The
First
Book
.
THe
Embassadours
of
Holstein
,
having
left
Ispahan
,
the
Metropolis
of
Persia
,
I
resolved
to
make
use
of
the
Permission
which
the
Duke
my
Master
had
given
me
,
and
having
taken
my
leave
of
the
Embassadours
two
Leagues
thence
,
I
returned
to
the
City
,
where
I
stayed
almost
a
month
,
to
put
all
things
in
order
for
the
prosecution
of
my
Design
.
During
which
time
the
King
ordered
Imanculi
Esichagasi
,
a
Native
of
Karabath
,
to
make
himself
ready
for
the
Embassy
,
upon
which
he
would
send
him
into
Holstein
.
Accordingly
,
Ianuary
10.
1638.
Imanculi
sent
away
the
baggage
,
and
the
Presents
that
were
to
be
made
to
the
Duke
,
consisting
in
excellent
Horses
,
and
several
Stuffes
of
Gold
and
Silk
,
amounting
,
as
they
were
valued
by
the
Persians
,
to
1500.
Tumains
,
which
make
20000.
Crowns
.
They
about
the
Court
,
who
had
express'd
a
kindness
for
me
,
perceiving
I
was
fully
resolv'd
to
be
gone
,
procured
me
a
particular
audience
in
order
to
my
departure
,
to
which
I
was
introduced
on
the
12.
of
Ianuary
IANVARY
.
by
the
Master
of
the
Horse
.
I
kis'd
the
hem
of
the
Kings
garment
,
Mandelslo
leaves
Ispahan
.
who
with
much
kindness
was
pleas'd
to
allow
of
my
departure
.
The
dayes
following
I
spent
in
taking
leave
of
my
friends
,
and
the
16.
of
Ianuary
I
left
Ispahan
,
with
a
retinue
of
three
persons
,
a
Chirurgeon
,
a
Lacquey
,
and
a
Groom
,
all
three
Germans
,
and
one
Persian
servant
,
Mr.
Honywood
,
Agent
of
the
English
at
Ispahan
,
accompany'd
by
several
Merchants
of
the
same
Nation
,
and
some
French
Merchants
,
brought
me
a
League
out
of
the
City
.
I
travell'd
that
day
eight
Leagues
,
Comes
to
Majar
.
to
a
Village
called
Majar
,
where
I
stayd
all
the
next
day
,
expecting
a
Carmelite
Father
,
who
had
promis'd
me
his
company
.
But
hearing
that
he
had
left
Ispahan
a
day
before
me
,
I
travell'd
on
the
18.
and
came
that
day
to
the
Village
of
Kamscha
,
six
leagues
from
Majar
.
To
Kam●cha
All
this
way
was
one
continued
walk
,
set
with
trees
on
both
sides
in
a
direct
line
,
with
very
pleasant
Gardens
adjoyning
;
so
that
I
do
not
think
there
can
be
a
more
delightful
place
then
that
Village
?
but
the
Carauansera
,
where
I
was
to
take
up
my
lodging
,
had
nothing
but
the
bare
walls
.
The
19.
I
got
six
leagues
,
to
the
Village
of
Machsud
.
Machsud
.
This
Village
hath
a
Carauansera
well
furnished
with
Lodgings
and
Stables
.
The
20.
I
lodg'd
in
a
Carauansera
,
Hannabath
near
a
Village
called
Hannabath
,
which
is
very
well
seated
,
on
the
descent
of
a
pleasant
hill
.
The
21.
I
travell'd
10.
leagues
,
to
a
Carauansera
,
cal'ed
Iurgisthan
,
Jurgis●han
very
ill
way
,
and
so
much
the
more
incommodious
,
by
reason
of
the
wind
and
snow
,
which
hindred
me
very
much
.
The
22.
I
was
forc'd
to
travel
12.
Farsangs
,
or
Persian
Leagues
;
for
,
from
Iurgisthan
there
is
neither
Village
nor
Carauansera
,
Surma
.
where
a
man
may
be
lodg'd
;
so
that
it
was
night
ere
I
got
to
Surma
.
By
that
great
dayes
journey
,
I
overtook
the
Mules
of
certain
Persian
Merchants
,
who
came
from
Ispahan
a
day
before
me
.
The
23.
I
was
in
like
manner
forc'd
to
travel
12.
Leagues
,
Gus●i
.
to
the
Village
of
Gusti
,
where
we
were
very
ill
accommodated
,
our
Horses
having
not
so
much
as
a
house
over
their
heads
,
though
it
were
very
bad
weather
,
and
snow'd
all
night
.
The
24.
we
had
a
dayes
journey
,
as
great
as
the
two
precedent
,
but
a
much
worse
way
;
for
as
soon
as
we
were
out
of
Gusti
,
we
came
into
mountains
covered
with
snow
,
and
had
that
day
very
cruel
weather
,
though
the
Countrey
thereabouts
a
man
may
think
should
afford
a
very
pleasant
prospect
in
Spring
and
Summer
.
Maderre
Soliman
.
We
lodg'd
at
night
in
a
great
Village
,
called
Meshid
Maderre
Soliman
,
by
reason
of
a
sumptuous
Sepulchre
,
which
is
within
half
a
league
of
it
.
The
Sepulchre
is
in
a
little
Chappel
built
of
white
Marble
,
upon
a
high
square
of
free-stonework
,
so
as
that
the
going
up
to
its
is
by
steps
of
all
sides
.
The
air
and
rain
have
eaten
into
the
wall
,
in
several
places
,
but
time
hath
in
a
manner
consumed
several
great
pillars
of
Marble
,
whereof
what
remains
may
be
seen
all
about
the
Structure
:
upon
the
wall
of
the
Chappel
there
are
yet
to
be
seen
in
Arabian
Characters
these
words
,
Mader
Suleiman
.
The
Inhabitants
say
,
that
Solomon's
Mother
was
interr'd
there
;
but
the
Carmelite
Fathers
of
Schiras
,
with
more
likelihood
of
truth
,
told
me
,
that
it
was
the
Sepulchre
of
the
Mother
of
Scach
Soliman
,
the
14.
Calif
,
or
King
,
of
the
posterity
of
Aaly
.
Elmacin
,
in
his
History
of
Arabia
,
l.
1.
c.
14.
sayes
,
her
name
was
Wallada
,
the
daughter
of
Abbas
Abbasceam
,
and
that
this
Soliman
liv'd
in
the
year
715.
and
relates
,
among
other
things
,
one
very
remarkable
,
to
wit
,
that
the
King
,
who
was
a
very
handsome
graceful
person
,
viewing
himself
one
day
in
a
Looking-glass
,
said
,
that
he
might
justly
assume
the
quality
of
King
of
Youth
,
as
well
as
of
his
Kingdom
;
whereto
one
of
the
Seraglio-Ladies
answered
,
that
he
might
indeed
justly
do
it
,
if
his
beauty
would
continue
still
the
same
,
and
were
not
subject
to
that
change
which
is
natural
and
common
to
all
things
;
but
that
he
must
consider
with
himself
that
it
was
perishable
,
and
that
happily
he
should
not
enjoy
it
long
;
and
that
these
words
made
such
an
impression
in
him
,
that
,
failing
into
a
deep
melancholy
,
he
within
a
few
●●yes
died
of
it
.
In
this
Village
I
met
with
the
Carmelite
Father
,
who
came
from
Ispahan
before
me
,
with
an
Armenian
Caravan
.
The
26.
I
got
five
Leagues
to
the
Village
of
Siwan
;
Siwan
.
Mardasch
.
The
27.
six
Leagues
to
Mardasch
.
This
last
Village
is
very
famous
,
for
the
Antiquities
which
are
to
be
seen
near
it
,
and
which
obliged
us
,
as
they
do
all
that
travel
that
way
,
to
make
a
particular
Observation
thereof
.
They
are
the
ruines
of
an
old
Castle
,
Tzilminar
.
which
the
Persians
,
call
Tzilminar
,
that
is
to
say
,
forty
pillars
from
a
word
compounded
of
Tezehil
,
which
signifies
40.
and
minar
,
a
pillar
or
Tower
;
in
as
much
as
the
towers
of
the
Metschid
or
Mosqueys
of
the
Persians
,
having
neither
bells
nor
steeples
,
are
of
the
form
and
bigness
of
a
pillar
.
They
are
no
doubt
the
ruines
of
one
of
the
most
magnificent
structures
that
ever
were
;
and
the
Persians
say
,
that
their
King
Szemscid
Padschal
,
Grand-father
by
the
mother
side
to
Alexander
the
Great
,
(
of
whom
mention
is
made
in
the
precedent
Travels
of
the
Embassadours
into
Muscovy
and
Persia
)
was
the
Founder
of
that
Castle
;
though
others
say
King
Solomon
built
it
;
and
some
would
have
it
done
by
Darius
,
the
last
King
of
Persia.
The
Religious
men
of
Schiras
told
me
,
Persepolis
that
the
learned
were
clearly
of
opinion
,
that
the
ancient
Persepolis
had
stood
thereabouts
,
and
that
these
were
the
ruines
of
Cyrus's
Palace
.
Whatever
they
were
,
they
are
at
this
day
such
as
would
ravish
those
who
can
ever
so
meanly
judge
of
the
excellency
of
ancient
Monuments
.
The
Ground-work
of
it
is
twenty
two
Geometrical
feet
in
height
,
having
at
each
of
the
four
corners
a
pair
of
stairs
of
white
Marble
,
consisting
of
95.
steps
,
which
are
very
flat
,
and
so
broad
,
that
twelve
horse
may
go
up
together
a-breast
.
Upon
the
square
of
it
,
before
you
come
within
the
structure
,
may
be
seen
the
ruines
of
a
wall
,
as
also
what
is
left
of
two
great
Gates
,
which
have
catv'd
upon
them
each
a
horse
,
with
harness
and
saddles
very
antick
;
and
in
the
two
other
pieces
,
two
creatures
,
whereof
the
hinder
part
hath
some
resemblance
to
the
body
of
a
horse
,
but
the
head
,
which
is
crowned
,
resembles
that
of
a
Lion
,
and
both
have
wings
of
each
side
.
On
the
one
side
,
there
are
nineteen
pillars
of
black
and
white
Marble
,
whereof
the
least
were
eight
,
the
biggest
t●n●els
high
,
without
the
bases
.
They
told
us
,
that
not
long
before
there
were
forty
pillars
standing
;
but
it
cannot
be
well
judg'd
,
whether
they
had
been
design'd
for
the
ornament
of
some
great
Hall
;
or
set
there
in
the
air
purely
for
show
.
A
little
further
are
the
ruin●s
of
two
chambers
,
which
,
as
far
as
may
be
judg'd
by
the
doors
and
windows
,
were
not
very
large
.
All
is
of
Marble
,
so
smooth
and
polish'd
,
that
it
might
serve
for
a
Looking-glass
,
as
well
as
that
of
the
palace
Royal
at
Ispahan
.
On
both
sides
of
the
doors
,
there
are
several
figures
of
men
,
carved
,
whereof
some
are
sitting
,
others
stand
,
but
much
exceeding
the
n●tural
proportion
.
They
have
all
their
hair
so
long
,
that
it
falls
down
over
their
shoulders
,
great
beards
,
and
habits
falling
down
to
their
heels
,
with
very
wide
sleeves
,
and
a
girdle
about
their
garments
.
They
have
all
round
caps
upon
their
heads
;
which
,
being
much
different
from
the
ordinary
habit
of
the
Persians
at
present
,
argues
a
great
antiquity
.
At
a
small
distance
,
there
are
two
other
Chambers
,
built
after
the
same
manner
,
and
of
the
same
bigness
,
whereof
there
is
nothing
left
but
the
doors
,
and
the
cross-bars
of
the
windows
.
The
structure
seems
to
have
had
many
doors
,
which
the
Persians
observe
to
this
day
in
their
buildings
,
so
to
make
way
for
the
winds
they
stand
in
need
of
to
cool
themselves
.
Near
these
chambers
there
may
be
seen
,
engraven
upon
a
square
pillar
,
certain
unknown
characters
,
which
have
nothing
common
with
either
the
Greek
,
Hebrew
,
or
Arabian
,
nor
indeed
with
any
other
language
.
There
are
twelve
lines
of
these
characters
,
which
,
as
to
their
figure
,
are
triangular
,
Piramidal
,
or
like
obelisques
,
but
so
well
graven
and
so
proportionate
,
that
those
who
did
them
cannot
be
thought
Barbarians
:
Some
believe
they
are
Telesmes
,
and
that
they
contain
some
secrets
which
Time
will
discover
.
Besides
these
,
there
is
also
a
great
Court
,
upon
the
same
ground-work
,
which
is
ninety
paces
square
,
having
on
each
side
two
gates
,
whereof
some
are
six
,
others
but
three
paces
wide
,
all
built
of
a
very
well
polish'd
marble
,
whereof
the
several
pieces
are
eight
foot
in
length
and
three
in
breadth
.
In
another
Court
there
are
represented
in
carv'd-work
,
in
marble
,
battels
,
triumphs
,
and
Olympick
games
,
very
well
done
,
and
with
an
exact
observance
of
proportion
.
Upon
every
gate
is
represented
a
man
,
with
a
graceful
countenance
,
sitting
,
and
holding
in
one
hand
a
Globe
,
in
the
other
a
Scepter
,
though
the
Kings
of
Persia
never
sate
in
that
posture
.
I
had
the
curiosity
to
get
up
on
high
,
where
I
found
the
figure
of
a
King
at
his
devotions
,
adoring
the
Sun
,
Fire
,
and
a
Serpent
.
It
is
not
easie
to
affirm
,
whether
the
Architecture
of
this
Palace
be
of
the
Ionick
,
Dorick
,
or
Corinthian
order
,
the
building
is
so
ruin'd
,
though
there
be
yet
as
much
left
as
would
find
work
for
a
good
able
Painter
for
six
months
.
'T
is
a
thousand
pities
,
that
no
body
hath
yet
had
the
curiosity
to
have
it
graven
,
had
it
been
only
out
of
this
motive
,
that
the
barbarous
people
thereabouts
ruine
it
dai●●
more
and
more
,
and
convey
away
the
stones
to
carry
on
private
buildings
.
Ae●ian
sayes
,
Lib.
1.
c.
5●
.
that
the
Grand
Cyrus
was
grown
famous
for
the
Palace
he
had
built
in
the
City
of
Persepolis
,
whereof
he
had
himself
laid
the
foundation
;
Darius
,
for
that
built
by
him
at
Susa
;
and
Cyrus
the
younger
,
for
the
pleasant
Gardens
which
he
had
himself
planted
and
cultivated
in
Lydia
.
Lib.
17.
If
this
be
the
same
place
which
Diodorus
Siculus
makes
mention
of
it
is
certain
,
that
both
as
to
greatness
and
magnificence
it
exceeded
all
those
of
that
time
.
He
sayes
it
was
encompass'd
with
three
walls
of
Marble
,
whereof
the
first
was
16.
the
second
32.
and
the
third
60.
ells
high
,
with
the
gates
and
balconies
of
brass
.
The
work
of
so
many
years
,
and
all
that
wealth
were
destroy'd
in
a
few
hours
,
by
Alexander
the
great
,
who
,
upon
the
perswasion
of
a
common
Prostitute
,
caused
it
to
be
fired
,
as
Quintus
Curtius
gives
an
account
of
it
in
his
History
.
Lib.
5
▪
c.
7.
Having
view'd
these
Antiquities
,
which
with
those
of
Derbent
,
were
all
we
met
with
in
our
Travels
,
I
prosecuted
my
journey
the
28.
of
Ianuary
,
and
got
that
day
ten
Leagues
,
to
the
City
of
Sehiras
.
In
this
City
I
met
with
four
Italian
Carmelites
,
who
have
a
very
handsome
well
built
Monastery
there
,
and
enjoy
an
absolute
liberty
of
conscience
,
under
the
jurisdiction
of
the
King
of
Persia.
The
City
of
Schiras
described
.
There
had
also
been
heretofore
a
Monastery
of
Austin-Friers
;
but
they
were
forc'd
thence
,
with
the
other
Portuguez
,
when
the
City
of
Ormus
was
taken
from
them
.
Schiras
is
the
chief
City
of
the
Province
of
Fars
,
at
29.
degrees
,
36.
minutes
,
seated
in
a
very
pleasant
place
,
at
the
foot
of
certain
Mountains
upon
the
River
Sendemer
,
heretofore
called
Ar●xes
,
which
disembogues
it self
into
the
Persian
Gulf.
We
were
told
,
the
City
had
been
much
bigger
then
it
is
now
,
though
there
be
in
it
at
present
above
ten
thousand
houses
;
which
I
the
more
easily
credited
,
in
that
we
found
all
about
it
,
and
half
a
league
beyond
,
the
ruines
of
the
gates
and
walls
of
a
great
City
.
Whatever
Nature
supplies
mankind
withall
,
not
only
for
necessity
,
but
also
for
pleasure
,
is
here
to
be
had
in
great
abundance
;
as
Wheat
,
Wine
,
Oranges
,
Lemmons
,
Pomegranats
,
Almonds
,
Dates
,
Pistachoes
,
&c.
and
the
lovely
Cypress-trees
afford
a
pleasant
shade
against
the
excessive
heats
.
The
best
Wine
of
all
Persia
grows
hereabouts
,
and
in
such
abundance
,
that
it
is
transported
all
over
the
Kingdom
,
especially
to
the
Court
,
where
the
King
and
great
Lords
drink
not
any
other
.
'T
is
more
sprightly
,
and
more
pleasant
then
Canary
;
but
in
regard
no
person
of
quality
but
drinks
of
it
,
and
is
willing
to
treat
his
friends
with
Schiras
Scharab
,
it
is
dear
enough
at
Ispahan
,
where
it
is
sold
at
half
a
Crown
a
pottle
.
The
soil
hereabouts
is
very
fertile
,
and
produces
abundance
of
Wheat
and
Fruit.
The
Sheep
which
are
of
an
Ash-grey
colour
,
with
an
eye
of
white
,
have
their
wooll
curled
or
frizled
,
and
their
tails
are
so
big
,
and
so
fat
that
they
weigh
18.
or
20.
pound
.
The
adjacent
Forrests
afford
abundance
of
Mastick
,
which
the
Country
people
gather
in
dishes
fastned
to
the
Trees
.
It
is
at
first
green
,
but
the
Air
in
time
corrupting
it
gives
it
the
brown
colour
it
is
of
,
when
brought
into
Europe
.
I
stayed
eight
dayes
at
Schiras
,
as
well
to
rest
my
Horses
as
to
fortifie
my self
against
the
hardship
I
was
to
expect
in
my
future
travel
,
it
being
a
hundred
Leagues
to
Ormus
,
through
a
Country
where
I
should
not
find
what
I
left
behind
me
at
Schiras
,
which
is
doubtless
the
principal
City
of
Persia
,
for
Wine
and
Women
;
and
affords
so
great
enjoyments
to
those
who
can
use
these
two
things
with
moderation
,
that
the
Persians
are
wont
to
say
,
FEB●VARY
.
that
if
Mahomet
had
tasted
the
pleasures
of
Schiras
,
he
would
have
desired
God
to
make
him
immortal
there
:
I
left
it
the
fifth
of
February
,
and
passed
by
two
Caravanseras
,
and
took
up
my
lodging
at
the
third
,
having
travell'd
that
day
ten
Leagues
,
through
a
fair
even
way
.
The
sixth
,
I
got
seven
Leagues
,
having
a
very
bad
way
,
but
in
sight
of
many
Villages
,
whereof
the
prospect
was
the
more
pleasant
,
by
reason
of
the
Date-trees
all
about
them
.
The
seventh
I
passed
by
one
of
these
Caravanseras
,
and
got
that
day
ten
Leagues
,
taking
up
my
quarters
in
the
little
City
of
Scharim
,
in
the
middle
of
a
Forrest
of
Date-trees
.
The
five
dayes
following
were
the
most
troublesome
of
all
my
life
.
For
the
eighth
of
February
,
we
got
but
five
Leagues
,
through
the
most
horrid
way
in
the
world
.
I
cannot
imagine
how
people
made
a
shift
to
travel
that
way
,
before
Imanculi
Chan
(
of
whom
somewhat
hath
been
said
elsewhere
,
who
was
so
cruelly
put
to
death
with
all
his
children
,
by
Schach
Sefi
)
caus'd
it
to
be
repaired
,
with
incredible
expence
,
when
at
this
day
a
man
cannot
pass
,
but
in
great
danger
of
his
life
,
by
reason
of
the
uneven
and
narrow
wayes
,
between
steepy
mountains
on
the
one
side
,
and
dreadful
precipices
on
the
other
;
where
I
very
narrowly
avoided
a
mis-fortune
,
which
happens
there
very
often
.
For
my
Horse's
hoof
,
which
I
was
leading
by
the
bridle
,
being
fill'd
with
snow
,
he
stumbled
upon
me
,
forc'd
me
out
of
the
way
,
so
as
that
had
I
not
caught
hold
of
a
wild
Almond
tree
,
which
happened
to
be
there
,
as
it
were
by
miracle
,
I
had
there
ended
both
my
travel
and
life
,
in
the
precipices
.
I
lodg'd
at
night
in
a
Caravansera
,
where
I
had
a
house
over
my
head
;
but
that
was
all
,
for
there
was
neither
provender
for
my
horses
,
nor
any
thing
for
my self
and
my
servants
to
eat
.
The
ninth
,
having
travell'd
three
Leagues
,
I
came
to
a
Caravansera
,
where
I
found
horse-meat
.
After
dinner
,
I
got
five
Leagues
farther
,
to
another
Caravansera
;
but
meeting
there
with
the
Armenian
Caravan
,
and
the
Carmelite
Father
,
whom
I
spoke
of
before
,
I
rode
on
,
and
travell'd
two
Leagues
farther
to
a
Village
called
Berry
,
Berry
.
and
lodg'd
not
far
from
it
,
in
one
of
the
best
Caravanseras
that
I
met
with
in
all
my
journey
.
The
tenth
I
had
very
ill
way
along
the
mountain
:
I
preferred
this
before
another
fairer
way
,
which
I
might
have
taken
by
the
Plains
,
but
more
about
by
four
Leagues
:
L●te
at
night
I
came
to
the
City
of
Laar
.
The
City
is
seated
at
the
foot
of
a
Mountain
,
L●ar
.
in
a
spacious
Plain
,
its
houses
are
built
of
brick
bak'd
in
the
Sun
;
but
the
Citadel
is
very
advantagiously
seated
on
the
mountain
,
and
well
fortified
with
a
Rampire
of
free-stone
.
There
is
no
Wine
,
but
abundance
of
Dates
in
these
parts
.
The
Inhabitants
drink
only
water
,
which
being
thick
and
troubled
,
must
needs
be
ve●y
unwholsome
,
as
is
also
the
Air
thereabouts
;
whence
it
comes
that
no
Inhabitant
almost
but
is
troubled
with
a
kind
of
worm
,
which
breeds
between
the
flesh
and
the
skin
,
about
an
ell
long
,
and
which
is
with
much
difficulty
got
out
after
the
manner
we
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
of
hereafter
;
hitherto
we
had
been
more
sensible
of
cold
then
heat
;
but
in
this
place
we
began
to
think
the
heat
of
the
Sun
troublesom
.
I
stayed
one
whole
day
at
Laar
;
but
when
I
would
have
gone
thence
the
twelfth
,
they
would
not
suffer
me
to
go
out
of
the
Caravansera
,
till
I
had
paid
half
a
Tum●in
,
which
amounts
to
between
forty
and
fifty
shillings
.
I
stood
out
,
and
alledged
,
that
being
no
Merchant
,
they
could
not
exact
that
duty
from
me
:
but
the
receiver
of
it
very
much
pre●●ing
the
payment
,
I
sent
my
Pasport
,
and
the
Letters
of
recommendation
which
the
King
had
written
on
my
behalf
to
the
Sultan
of
Gamron
,
to
the
Governour
of
the
Citadel
,
who
immediately
sent
an
Officer
of
the
Garrison
,
with
order
for
my
departure
,
without
any
further
trouble
.
They
say
the
City
of
Laar
was
built
by
Pilaes
,
the
son
of
Siroes
,
who
had
to
his
Successor
Gorgion
M●l●ch
,
Laar
described
.
first
King
of
Laar
,
and
of
whom
the
two
and
thirtieth
Successor
was
Ebrahim
Chan
,
who
was
ejected
by
S●ach
Abas
,
King
of
Persia
,
in
the
year
1602.
It
hath
about
four
thousand
houses
,
but
neither
gat●s
nor
walls
,
but
only
a
Castle
built
there
by
the
Persians
since
their
conquest
,
upon
a
steepy
rock
,
which
commands
the
City
,
there
being
but
one
way
to
go
up
to
it
,
and
that
so
narrow
,
that
two
horses
can
hardly
go
abreast
in
it
.
The
walls
of
it
are
cut
out
of
the
rock
,
and
the
Garrison
consists
of
a
hundred
men
,
a
suffi●ient
number
to
make
good
that
place
,
though
there
be
in
the
Magazine
Arms
for
three
thousand
men
.
The
water
they
have
within
it
is
brackish
;
so
that
those
of
the
Garrison
are
oblig'd
to
save
that
which
falls
from
the
Sky
,
whereof
they
have
abundance
at
certain
seasons
of
the
year
.
I
travell'd
that
day
14.
Leagues
to
a
Caravansera
near
a
little
Village
.
This
great
dayes
journey
did
me
no
small
prejudice
,
The
Authors
indisposition
.
though
I
had
felt
some
alteration
in
my
health
at
my
departure
from
Schiras
.
But
the
great
journeys
,
especially
the
last
I
had
made
since
;
the
water
,
which
was
troubled
and
corrupted
,
and
the
insupportable
heats
,
brought
me
to
such
gripings
in
the
belly
,
which
were
accompanied
by
an
oppression
of
the
stomack
,
and
a
very
great
looseness
,
that
I
began
to
be
out
of
all
heart
.
I
caused
enquiry
to
be
made
for
a
Litter
,
but
there
being
none
to
be
found
,
I
was
forc'd
to
get
on
the
Horse
which
carried
the
sumpter
,
which
I
had
so
ordered
,
as
that
I
had
the
convenience
of
resting
my
back
.
In
that
posture
I
went
away
the
19.
and
got
that
day
to
a
great
Village
within
12.
Leagues
of
the
City
of
Gam●on
,
and
took
up
my
lodging
at
the
Calenter's
of
the
place
.
In
the
evening
came
to
the
same
lodging
an
English
man
,
who
was
to
succeed
him
who
was
the
chief
of
the
Merchants
at
Ispahan
,
accompanied
by
another
Merchant
of
the
same
Nation
,
with
whom
I
had
some
acquaintance
during
my
abode
at
the
King
of
Persia's
Court
.
They
were
well
provided
with
that
kind
of
Spanish
Wine
,
which
is
called
Seck
,
though
the
true
name
of
it
be
Xeque
,
from
the
Province
whence
it
comes
;
which
,
together
with
two
good
meals
whereto
they
had
invited
me
,
a
little
comforted
my
stomack
,
and
recruited
my
spirits
,
at
least
as
far
as
the
posture
of
my
health
would
permit
.
They
gave
me
Letters
of
recommendation
to
an
English
Merchant
of
Bandar
Gamron
,
whom
they
intreated
to
lodge
me
in
the
Indian
Company
House
there
,
and
to
assist
me
all
that
lay
in
his
power
,
in
my
Voyage
to
Suratta
.
They
took
horse
after
supper
,
but
my
indisposition
kept
me
there
till
the
22.
of
February
.
Leaves
Laar
.
That
day
I
travelled
six
leagues
to
a
Caravansera
,
where
I
rested
my self
till
the
heat
of
the
day
was
over
,
and
then
got
three
leagues
further
to
another
Caravansera
.
I
grew
worse
and
worse
,
insomuch
that
my
former
indisposition
being
heightned
into
a
burning
Feaver
,
I
was
reduc'd
to
the
greatest
extremity
.
Comes
to
Gamron
.
But
there
was
no
staying
in
a
place
where
I
could
not
be
reliev'd
,
so
that
I
resolv'd
to
get
to
Bandar
,
whatever
it
cost
me
,
out
of
the
confidence
I
had
that
there
,
among
so
many
Merchants
of
several
Nations
who
trade
thither
,
I
should
find
some
ease
.
Accordingly
,
as
soon
as
I
was
got
thither
,
the
23.
of
February
,
the
English
,
French
and
Dutch
came
to
give
me
a
visit
,
and
having
had
an
account
of
my
quality
and
design
,
as
also
of
the
nature
of
my
indisposition
,
which
was
come
to
a
bloudy
Flux
,
with
a
burning
Feaver
,
they
took
me
so
much
into
their
care
,
that
within
four
dayes
the
Feaver
left
me
,
and
I
made
a
shift
to
visit
the
Sulthan
or
Governour
of
the
City
.
I
had
before
sent
him
the
Letters
of
recommendation
which
Schach
Sefi
had
given
me
,
Dines
with
the
Sulthan
.
directed
to
him
,
so
that
he
no
sooner
heard
of
my
recovery
,
but
he
sent
to
invite
me
to
dinner
,
whither
I
went
the
28.
As
soon
as
I
was
come
into
the
room
,
he
made
me
sit
down
by
him
,
and
to
further
my
diversion
and
entertainment
,
he
had
intreated
the
Dutch
Merchants
to
bear
me
company
,
by
which
means
I
had
the
opportunity
to
be
acquainted
with
them
.
I
shall
say
nothing
of
the
particularities
of
this
Entertainment
,
because
there
was
nothing
in
it
extraordinary
,
or
more
then
we
had
seen
at
Ispahan
and
elsewhere
.
The
same
day
came
to
Gamron
a
Vessel
from
Suratta
,
of
600.
MARCH
.
Tun
burthen
.
It
belong'd
to
the
Governour
of
Suratta
,
who
had
employ'd
an
English
Carpenter
in
the
building
of
it
.
There
came
in
it
a
certain
Queen
,
who
was
a
Widow
,
Mother
to
the
King
of
G●lkende
,
with
her
Daughter
.
The
King
fell
in
love
with
the
Daughter
,
and
would
have
married
her
,
but
the
Mother
would
by
no
means
consent
to
that
incest
,
upon
which
he
had
forc'd
her
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Daughter
came
along
with
her
Mother
,
preferring
the
miseries
of
exile
before
the
enjoyments
of
that
incestuous
marriage
.
It
was
reported
,
the
Mothers
design
was
to
marry
her
Daughter
to
the
King
of
Persia
,
or
one
of
the
chiefest
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
.
March
11.
The
Pesians
celebrated
their
N●urus
,
or
first
day
of
their
year
,
with
the
ceremonies
mentioned
in
the
fourth
book
of
the
precedent
Travels
into
Persia
;
the
same
day
the
Sulthan
invited
me
again
to
dinner
,
with
several
English
and
Dutch
.
In
the
evening
came
to
Bandar
Mr.
Chapman
,
whom
I
had
met
near
Laar
,
who
had
accompany'd
the
new
English
Captain
who
was
going
to
Ispahan
.
He
brought
along
with
him
another
English
Merchant
,
with
whom
I
had
contracted
a
particular
friendship
,
and
whose
conversation
was
so
much
the
greater
comfort
to
me
,
in
that
from
my
departure
from
Ispa●an
,
I
had
not
met
with
any
friend
that
I
could
in
the
least
be
confident
of
.
For
though
the
Dutch
entertain'd
me
very
highly
,
Mandelslo's
distrust
of
the
Dutch
.
and
made
great
expressions
of
their
kindness
towards
me
,
yet
could
I
not
well
trust
them
,
especially
when
I
consider'd
how
little
reason
they
had
to
have
any
affection
for
us
,
after
the
difference
we
had
had
with
them
at
Ispahan
.
March
13.
I
left
the
Caravansera
,
Quem
laesimus
,
o●imus
.
to
take
up
my
Lodgings
at
the
House
belonging
to
the
English
,
who
incessantly
importuned
me
to
accept
of
it
.
The
21.
came
to
Gamron
one
Mr.
Hall
an
English
Merchant
,
with
253.
Bails
of
Silk
,
valued
at
200
l.
a
Bail
,
which
he
had
received
upon
the
account
of
the
sum
of
30000.
Tumains
,
or
150000.
Pistols
,
which
the
King
of
Persia
was
endebted
to
the
English
,
for
one
moyety
of
the
Customs
of
Gamron
,
whereof
we
shall
speak
more
anon
.
The
same
day
died
my
Surgeon
of
a
burning
Fever
,
on
the
seventh
day
of
his
sickness
.
I
must
confess
the
loss
of
him
was
a
very
great
affliction
to
me
.
For
besides
the
great
services
he
had
done
me
,
and
those
he
might
still
do
me
in
my
sickness
,
which
I
had
not
quite
shaken
off
;
I
might
have
expected
many
other
good
offices
from
him
,
upon
the
account
of
his
being
well
skill'd
in
the
Languages
he
had
gotten
by
travelling
into
Spain
,
Italy
,
Poland
,
and
the
East
Indies
,
where
he
had
been
twice
.
To
alleviate
this
affliction
,
I
went
one
day
abroad
a
walking
with
one
of
the
English
Merchants
,
along
the
River
side
,
where
I
saw
one
of
those
Trees
which
Q.
Curtius
makes
mention
of
in
the
ninth
Book
of
his
History
,
in
these
terms
,
Alexander
having
crossed
the
River
with
Porus
,
went
a
good
way
into
the
Indies
,
where
he
saw
Forrests
of
a
very
vast
extent
full
of
trees
,
which
were
very
thick
with
boughs
,
and
of
an
extraordinary
height
.
Most
of
the
Branches
being
as
big
as
the
boal
of
ordinary
Trees
bow'd
down
to
the
ground
,
and
having
taken
earth
,
grew
up
straight
again
,
so
that
a
man
would
think
they
were
not
branches
that
started
up
,
but
other
trees
growing
upon
their
own
roots
.
And
indeed
so
it
was
,
that
the
branches
which
came
out
of
the
boal
of
the
tree
,
getting
to
the
earth
did
there
take
root
,
and
made
another
new
tree
,
which
at
the
height
of
fifteen
or
twenty
foot
cast
forth
other
branches
,
and
so
became
a
Forrest
,
rather
then
a
Tree
,
since
that
which
I
saw
there
was
two
hundred
and
fourteen
paces
about
,
and
might
well
afford
shade
to
two
thousand
persons
.
Arbol
de
Rays
,
or
the
Indian
Fig-tree
.
The
Portuguez
call
it
Arbol
de
Rays
,
and
those
who
have
written
the
natural
History
of
those
parts
,
The
Indian
Fig-treee
,
by
reason
of
its
fruit
,
which
is
about
the
bigness
of
a
mans
thumb
,
and
full
of
grains
within
,
as
the
common
Fig
,
but
its
taste
more
unpleasantly
lushious
,
and
its
colour
red
,
and
the
leaves
of
the
tree
are
much
like
those
of
the
Quince-tree
.
At
the
foot
of
that
tree
,
The
Sepulchre
of
a
Benjan
Saint
.
from
which
all
the
rest
sprung
,
there
is
a
little
Chappel
,
built
in
honour
of
an
Indian
Saint
,
or
Benjan
,
that
lies
buried
there
.
The
Guardian
of
the
Sepulchre
,
who
sate
at
the
door
,
received
us
very
kindly
,
and
treated
us
with
a
collation
of
Almonds
,
Nuts
,
Dates
,
and
very
good
fair
Water
.
He
suffered
us
to
come
into
the
Chappel
,
where
we
found
the
Saints
Tomb
all
strew'd
with
Beans
of
several
colours
,
and
above
it
,
under
a
Canopy
of
Satin
,
several
Lamps
,
which
the
Religious
man
is
obliged
to
keep
in
night
and
day
.
We
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
elsewhere
of
the
Religion
of
the
Indians
,
and
particularly
of
that
of
the
Benjans
;
and
therefore
we
shall
here
only
say
,
that
it
was
not
by
chance
that
the
Tomb
was
covered
with
Beans
;
but
hence
,
that
that
Saint
,
and
the
Guardian
of
his
Sepulchre
,
were
of
the
Sect
which
is
called
the
Benjans
,
who
trade
much
to
Gamron
,
and
believe
,
with
Pythagoras
,
that
the
souls
of
departed
persons
retreat
into
Beans
:
an
opinion
which
is
very
common
,
not
only
among
the
Heathens
of
the
Indies
,
but
also
all
over
China
.
April
1.
APRIL
.
there
came
to
Gamron
an
Envoy
from
Scach
Sefi
,
Schach
Sefi
sends
the
Sulthan
of
Gamron
an
●ssurance
of
his
savour
.
King
of
Persia
,
who
brought
the
Sultan
a
present
,
which
was
a
Garment
,
as
an
assurance
to
him
of
the
favour
of
his
Prince
.
The
Sulthan
got
on
horseback
,
without
any
Arms
about
him
,
and
having
desir'd
the
English
and
Dutch
Merchants
to
honour
him
with
their
company
in
his
Cavalcade
,
and
to
afford
him
their
presence
at
that
Ceremony
,
I
got
in
among
them
,
and
follow'd
him
about
a
quarter
of
a
League
out
of
the
City
,
where
the
Envoy
had
caused
a
Tent
to
be
pitch'd
in
the
Field
.
Being
got
thither
,
they
made
us
all
sit
down
,
but
the
Sulthan
stood
,
and
with
great
submission
receiv'd
the
Kings
Letter
,
which
he
kiss'd
and
put
to
his
forehead
,
as
also
the
Robe
,
which
the
Envoy
presented
to
him
at
the
same
time
,
with
the
Turbant
and
Girdle
,
which
were
of
a
very
fine
and
thin
silk
,
with
Flowers
of
Gold
.
He
immediately
put
on
the
Robe
,
and
the
other
Presents
,
and
having
made
a
short
prayer
for
the
Kings
prosperity
,
lifting
up
his
eyes
and
hands
to
Heaven
,
and
receiv'd
the
Complements
of
the
whole
company
,
he
mounted
again
,
and
return'd
to
the
City
where
he
was
received
with
the
great
Guns
of
both
the
Castles
.
At
the
entrance
of
his
Palace
he
met
the
Molla
,
who
made
a
speech
to
him
that
lasted
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
after
which
the
Sulthan
treated
the
strangers
,
and
the
principal
Officers
of
the
Garrison
very
magnificently
.
The
City
of
Gamron
,
A
description
of
the
city
of
Gamron
.
or
Bandar
Gamron
,
i.
e.
the
Port
of
Gamron
,
lies
at
27.
deg.
latitude
.
For
though
the
Persians
and
Arabians
in
their
Catalogues
put
it
at
25.
degr.
yet
is
the
observation
which
the
Hollanders
have
made
of
it
,
and
which
we
here
follow
,
very
just
and
exact
;
it
being
certain
,
that
most
of
the
Maps
that
have
been
yet
made
,
and
particularly
that
of
Persia
,
are
very
defective
.
The
errour
of
certain
Geographers
.
Their
errour
proceeds
hence
,
that
they
put
the
Caspian
Sea
too
high
,
and
consequently
allow
Persia
a
greater
breadth
from
North
to
South
,
then
it
really
hath
.
For
they
put
the
City
of
Resht
at
41.
degrees
,
whereas
it
is
at
37.
and
so
the
breadth
of
all
Persia
can
be
but
10.
degrees
,
taking
it
from
Gamron
to
Rescht
,
or
12.
at
most
,
if
we
should
grant
Ormus
to
be
at
25.
degrees
:
so
that
Boterus
is
extreamly
mistaken
,
when
he
allows
Persia
the
extent
of
18.
degrees
.
It
is
not
long
since
that
this
place
was
but
a
little
Village
,
consisting
of
some
few
Huts
,
which
the
Fishermen
had
set
up
for
their
conveniencies
,
and
it
is
since
the
reduction
of
Ormus
that
the
goodness
of
the
Port
hath
rais'd
it
to
a
City
of
great
Trade
.
The
Dutch
and
English
Ships
,
and
the
Moor
Bottoms
which
come
there
daily
,
by
reason
of
the
convenience
of
the
Road
,
and
the
Merchants
of
Ispahan
,
Schiras
,
and
Laar
,
who
bring
their
stuffes
thither
,
as
Velvet
,
Taffa●a
,
raw-Silk
,
&c.
and
exchange
them
for
others
,
will
in
time
make
this
City
one
of
the
most
considerable
of
all
the
East
.
The
Scituation
of
Gamron
.
It
is
seated
upon
the
Persian
Gulf
,
between
two
good
Castles
,
which
defend
it
against
the
descent
of
Pirates
,
and
keep
the
entrance
of
the
Haven
,
where
there
is
a
square
Redoubt
,
with
four
pieces
of
Canon
upon
it
.
The
Fortifications
of
the
Castle
are
antick
,
with
round
Bastions
,
but
very
well
furnished
with
great
Guns
.
The
Haven
is
so
commodious
,
that
Ships
may
anchor
very
safely
at
five
or
six
fathom
water
.
Its
Houses
.
The
houses
at
Gamron
built
of
a
certain
stone
,
which
they
make
of
stiff
Clay
,
Sand
,
shredded-Straw
and
Horse-dung
mixt
together
,
whereof
having
set
a
Layer
,
they
cover
it
with
a
Layer
of
Straw
or
Fagots
,
and
then
another
Layer
of
Clay
and
Straw
,
and
so
alternately
,
till
they
have
brought
it
six
or
seven
foot
high
:
then
they
set
fire
to
it
,
and
so
bake
the
Stone
;
and
to
fasten
and
cement
them
together
,
they
make
a
composition
of
the
same
Paste
with
Salt-water
,
and
some
Lime
,
and
by
that
means
make
a
kind
of
Mortar
,
which
is
almost
as
hard
as
the
Stone
it self
.
The
best
Houses
are
those
of
the
Sulthan
,
or
Governour
of
the
City
,
and
the
Lodgings
,
or
Ware
houses
of
the
Dutch
and
English
,
which
lie
so
near
the
Sea
,
that
at
High-water
the
Tide
comes
up
to
the
walls
of
them
,
which
is
a
great
convenience
for
the
loading
and
unloading
of
their
Merchandizes
.
The
lower
rooms
serve
for
Kitchins
and
Ware-houses
,
and
the
upper
for
Lodgings
,
which
are
the
more
commodious
in
this
respect
,
that
being
high
,
they
are
the
more
fit
to
receive
the
wind
of
all
sides
,
so
in
some
measure
to
moderate
the
excessive
heat
of
the
Sun
.
The
meaner
sort
of
people
have
no
other
covering
over
them
,
then
what
they
make
with
the
branches
and
leaves
of
Date-trees
,
which
they
call
Adap
,
Its
Streets
.
and
are
the
only
trees
that
find
them
fruit
,
and
timber
for
building
.
The
Streets
are
narrow
,
The
Air.
irregular
,
and
not
kept
clean
.
The
Air
is
very
unwholsom
thereabouts
,
by
reason
of
the
excessive
heat
,
as
also
of
the
continual
change
of
the
Winds
which
r●ign
there
,
and
which
in
the
space
of
twenty
four
hours
go
through
all
the
points
of
the
Compass
.
For
in
the
morning
they
have
an
East-wind
,
which
is
extreamly
cold
;
about
noon
a
South-wind
,
which
brings
insupportable
heats
along
with
it
;
in
the
evening
a
West-wind
,
which
coming
fromwards
Arabia
,
brings
sufficient
heats
with
it
;
and
at
midnight
a
North-wind
,
which
comes
out
of
the
Mountains
of
the
Country
,
and
is
cold
enough
.
It
rains
so
seldom
,
that
it
was
observed
in
the
year
1632.
that
with
the
rising
of
the
Wind
,
there
falling
a
great
shower
,
A
great
drought
.
after
a
continual
drought
of
three
years
,
the
Inhabitants
kept
a
day
of
publick
thanksgiving
for
it
.
Whence
it
comes
that
in
the
Country
all
about
this
City
,
there
is
not
so
much
as
a
Grass
to
be
seen
,
unless
it
be
in
some
Gardens
,
where
they
are
forc'd
,
twice
or
thrice
every
day
,
to
water
the
Pot-herbs
and
Pulse
which
they
sow
in
them
,
and
among
the
rest
,
particularly
,
Garlick
,
Onions
,
Chibols
,
Radishes
and
Cucumbers
.
But
the
Isle
of
Kismisch
,
The
Isle
of
Kismisch
.
which
is
but
three
Leagues
distant
from
Gamron
,
and
which
is
15.
Leagues
in
length
,
and
three
in
breadth
,
supplies
the
City
with
all
sorts
of
Fruits
.
For
in
the
moneth
of
Iune
,
and
during
the
greatest
heats
of
Summer
,
they
have
Grapes
,
Damsens
,
Peaches
,
Mangas
,
Quinces
,
Oranges
,
Lemons
,
and
Pomegranates
red
and
white
.
In
October
they
have
Melons
,
Citruls
,
Cucumbers
,
Radishes
,
Onions
,
Turneps
,
Almonds
,
Pistachoes
,
Apples
,
Pears
,
and
several
other
Fruits
,
which
are
very
excellent
,
and
in
such
abundance
,
that
they
are
cheaper
there
then
in
any
other
place
of
Persia.
The
Inhabitants
live
for
the
most
part
upon
Fruits
,
and
Pulse
,
and
the
Fish
which
they
take
in
the
neighbouring
Sea
,
and
find
more
wholsom
and
delicious
then
Flesh
,
which
meeting
with
but
little
good
sustenance
,
by
reason
of
the
extraordinary
heats
,
must
thereabouts
be
of
ill
nourishment
,
and
in
a
manner
without
any
taste
.
Among
other
sorts
of
Fish
,
they
take
there
abundance
of
Pilchards
and
Smelts
,
as
also
Oysters
and
Crabs
.
They
have
good
store
of
Cattle
,
as
Oxen
,
Cows
,
Sheep
,
Goats
,
and
several
other
Creatures
;
but
they
have
such
abundance
of
Goats
,
that
they
are
sold
for
six
or
eight
pence
a
piece
.
There
are
also
a
sort
of
Rams
that
have
four
horns
,
but
no
wild
Fowl
at
all
.
Their
ordinary
drink
is
only
Water
,
unless
it
be
that
some
have
a
little
Aqua
vitae
,
made
of
Dates
or
Rice
.
Schiras
Wine
,
which
is
brought
thither
only
in
Bottles
,
is
very
scarce
and
very
dear
there
;
nay
the
fair
Water
,
which
they
get
two
Leagues
from
the
City
,
is
sold
at
such
a
rate
,
that
what
I
and
my
servants
spent
,
cost
me
about
two
pence
every
day
.
Persons
of
quality
,
and
Merchants
,
are
clad
after
the
Persian
mode
,
but
all
the
rest
go
naked
,
and
cover
only
the
privy
parts
.
The
Women
wear
about
their
arms
and
legs
a
great
many
Rings
,
or
Plates
of
Silver
,
Brass
,
or
Iron
,
according
to
their
conditions
and
abilities
.
They
fasten
to
their
hair
a
Bodkin
,
or
a
long
flat
piece
of
Silver
gilt
,
or
Brass
,
which
hangs
down
over
the
middle
of
their
foreheads
to
the
end
of
the
nose
,
and
they
thrust
through
the
left
nostril
a
Gold
Ring
,
having
in
the
middle
a
Turquese
,
a
Granat
,
or
haply
a
little
Gold
Knob
or
Button
enamell'd
,
or
simple
,
and
the
Pendants
they
wear
in
their
ears
are
so
heavy
,
that
if
those
were
not
well
fastned
to
their
heads
,
they
would
go
near
to
force
them
thence
.
The
great
heats
begin
to
abate
in
October
,
and
so
from
that
time
till
the
beginning
of
May
is
the
season
of
greatest
trading
.
Then
it
is
that
all
Nations
come
thither
with
their
Commodities
,
as
Persians
,
Arabians
,
Indians
,
Banians
,
Armenians
,
Turks
,
Tartars
,
English
and
Dutch
.
These
last
come
thither
by
Sea
,
but
all
the
others
by
Land
,
with
the
Caravans
,
which
they
call
Caffilas
,
and
which
go
at
a
certain
day
from
Aleppo
,
Bagdat
,
Ispahan
,
Sciras
,
Lahor
,
Herat
and
Bassara
;
coming
all
together
in
Troops
,
and
having
a
Convoy
of
certain
Ianizaries
,
for
the
Security
of
their
travel
,
against
the
incursions
of
the
Arabians
.
The
Hollanders
and
the
English
bring
thither
ready
money
,
The
Traffick
of
the
English
and
Dutch
there
.
and
some
certain
Commodities
,
which
they
either
take
up
in
Europe
,
or
go
to
the
Indies
for
,
and
sell
them
there
to
very
good
profit
.
The
Dutch
are
the
better
settled
there
of
the
two
,
and
do
furnish
in
a
manner
all
Persia
,
with
Pepper
,
Nutmegs
,
Cloves
,
and
other
Spicery
,
though
they
also
expend
very
much
ready
money
in
their
trading
,
as
we
said
before
,
and
especially
Spanish
Ryals
and
Rixdollars
,
which
the
Persians
prefer
before
all
other
money
,
because
they
melt
them
,
and
make
them
into
their
own
Coins
with
great
advantage
.
The
English
do
either
sell
or
truck
their
English
Cloaths
,
Tin
,
Steel
,
Indico
,
Silk
Stuffes
,
and
Cottons
out
of
the
Indies
;
forthough
there
are
excellent
good
ones
made
in
Persia
,
yet
are
those
of
the
Indies
more
esteemed
,
because
they
are
finer
and
closer
woven
.
They
buy
of
the
Persians
Satins
purfled
with
Gold
or
Silver
,
Silk-Stuffes
,
and
the
Cottons
of
the
Country
,
Persian
Tapistry
,
which
those
of
the
Country
call
K●lichey
,
and
the
Portuguez
,
Alcatifer
,
raw
Silk
,
Cotton
,
Rhubarb
,
Saffron
,
and
Rose-water
.
This
Water
is
made
at
Schiras
,
and
in
the
Province
of
Kerman
,
either
by
infusion
,
and
then
they
call
it
Gul-ab
,
whence
no
doubt
the
word
Iulip
comes
,
or
by
extraction
in
a
Still
,
and
then
they
call
it
Areka-gul
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
swe●
of
Roses
.
They
esteem
the
former
incomparably
beyond
the
other
,
and
it
is
one
of
the
best
Commodities
that
a
man
can
carry
to
the
Indies
,
where
they
sprinkle
it
about
their
Chambers
,
and
use
it
in
the
preparations
of
perfumes
.
There
is
made
also
in
those
parts
great
quantities
of
Linnen-cloath
;
but
the
Weavers
,
instead
of
doing
their
work
in
Looms
at
their
houses
as
they
do
elsewhere
,
fasten
the
woof
of
the
cloath
to
some
Tree
,
without
the
City
,
and
having
made
a
pit
in
the
ground
,
they
put
their
feet
into
it
,
so
that
when
they
come
home
at
night
,
it
is
no
great
trouble
for
them
to
bring
their
work
and
things
belonging
thereto
along
with
them
,
in
as
much
as
they
consist
only
of
certain
Canes
fastned
to
the
woof
.
They
have
a
certain
Copper
Coin
,
Their
●oney
.
which
they
call
Besorg
,
whereof
six
make
a
Peys
,
and
ten
Peys
make
a
Chay
,
which
is
worth
about
five
pence
English
.
Two
Chays
make
a
Mamondy
,
two
whereof
make
an
Abas
,
and
three
Abas's
make
a
French
Crown
.
A
hundred
Mamoudis
make
a
Tumain
,
Weights
.
which
is
worth
five
Pistols
.
As
to
their
weights
,
a
Man
weighs
six
pounds
,
a
Mancha
twelve
,
and
a
Mansurats
thirty
.
There
is
also
a
great
commerce
of
Pearls
,
Pearls
.
which
are
fisht
for
near
the
Isle
of
Bahram
,
six
Leagues
from
Gamron
.
The
m●nrer
of
fishing
for
them
.
They
put
about
the
Fisher-mans
head
a
Cap
or
Case
of
boyled
Leather
,
so
close
,
as
that
it
hath
no
hole
but
by
a
pipe
which
comes
up
above
the
water
.
In
that
posture
he
is
let
down
to
the
bottom
;
where
he
gets
together
all
the
Shells
he
can
meet
withall
,
and
having
fill'd
a
bag
therewith
which
hangs
about
his
neck
,
upon
a
sign
made
to
his
Camerades
,
who
wait
on
him
in
a
Boat
,
he
is
drawn
up
.
The
Governour
of
the
City
hath
the
quality
of
Sulthan
,
The
King
of
Persia's
Offi●ers
at
Gamron
.
and
hath
under
him
,
not
a
Calenter
,
but
a
Visir
or
Secretary
,
and
a
Couteval
,
who
is
,
as
it
were
,
the
Captain
of
his
Guard
.
The
King
of
Persia
hath
there
also
a
Sabandar
,
or
Receiver
,
who
does
not
only
receive
the
duties
at
the
coming
in
,
and
going
out
of
Commodities
,
but
sets
such
an
Imposition
upon
them
as
he
thinks
fit
,
and
strictly
searches
the
Ships
,
to
see
what
Merchandises
are
brought
in
.
The
Hollanders
pay
no
duties
,
according
to
a
priviledge
they
obtain●d
of
Scach-Abas
,
and
whereof
they
endeavour
all
they
can
to
preserve
the
enjoyment
by
the
Presents
they
ever
and
anon
make
to
the
Officers
of
the
Court
of
Persia
:
But
the
English
are
so
far
from
paying
any
thing
,
The
priviledges
of
the
Eng●ish
at
Gamron
.
that
on
the
contrary
they
enjoy
many
other
priviledges
and
exemptions
,
and
should
by
right
receive
one
half
of
the
Customs
,
upon
what
account
we
shall
declare
anon
,
but
they
have
hardly
the
tenth
part
allowed
them
,
nay
,
are
obliged
to
take
that
little
which
they
have
in
Commodities
.
And
this
the
Persians
do
with
so
much
confidence
,
and
so
openly
,
that
they
stick
not
to
affirm
,
when
they
are
surpriz'd
in
their
frauds
,
that
it
is
not
ill
done
of
them
to
endeavour
the
advantage
of
their
own
Prince
,
though
ever
so
much
to
the
prejudice
of
Strangers
,
especially
if
they
be
Christians
.
Among
others
,
the
English
have
this
further
priviledge
,
to
send
away
yearly
out
of
Persia
twelve
Horses
,
without
paying
any
thing
,
whereas
the
Dutch
are
obliged
to
pay
for
the
Licence
of
Transportation
fifty
Crowns
at
least
for
every
Horse
,
as
the
English
are
also
,
if
they
send
away
above
twelve
.
Persian
Horses
much
esteem'd
among
the
Indians
.
The
Persians
,
who
have
a
great
advantage
over
the
Indians
in
this
respect
,
that
they
are
better
hors'd
then
the
others
,
are
very
unwilling
that
Horses
should
be
sent
over
to
the
Indians
,
who
are
their
enemies
,
among
whom
they
are
so
highly
esteem'd
,
that
an
ordinary
Horse
there
will
bring
four
hundred
Crowns
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Gamron
are
for
the
most
part
Persians
,
Arabians
,
or
Indians
,
but
all
in
a
manner
speak
the
Portuguez
Language
,
which
they
learnt
by
the
Commerce
they
have
had
with
that
Nation
,
who
were
a
long
time
possest
of
the
City
of
Ormus
.
But
now
,
that
is
the
only
Nation
which
is
not
permitted
to
come
to
Gamron
,
though
all
others
are
suffered
to
trade
there
.
Christians
and
Iews
are
welcome
thither
,
as
also
Mahumetans
and
Pagans
;
but
ever
since
the
reduction
of
Ormus
,
the
Portuguez
,
and
the
King
of
Spain's
Subjects
,
are
not
admitted
thither
;
yet
these
last
are
suffered
to
come
to
a
little
Island
within
three
Leagues
of
it
,
and
there
to
traffick
,
where
the
King
of
Persia
hath
a
Sulthan
,
who
commands
the
Castle
,
receives
the
Duties
at
coming
in
and
going
out
,
and
hinders
the
Portuguez
from
approaching
with
their
great
Vessels
:
so
that
these
Nations
being
,
as
it
were
,
in
open
Hostility
,
the
Portuguez
come
sometimes
with
their
Frigots
,
and
take
Prizes
even
in
sight
of
Gamron
,
and
often
Land
parties
in
the
neighbouring
Islands
.
The
City
of
Ormus
is
seated
in
an
Island
,
The
City
of
Ormus
described
.
which
is
distant
from
the
Continent
two
Leagues
,
and
is
thought
to
be
about
six
about
.
It
is
as
barren
as
the
Country
about
Gamron
,
for
it
is
a
continued
Rock
,
which
produces
nothing
but
Salt
;
insomuch
that
it
doth
not
yield
even
fresh
Water
.
And
yet
its
Haven
is
so
good
,
and
its
scituation
so
advantageous
,
that
the
City
became
so
eminent
for
Commerce
,
that
not
only
it
had
its
particular
Kings
,
but
the
Arabians
said
of
it
by
way
of
Proverb
,
that
if
the
Universe
were
but
a
Ring
,
the
City
of
Ormus
was
the
Diamond
that
should
be
set
in
it
.
Teixera
sayes
,
that
Scach
Mahomet
,
the
son
of
an
Arabian
King
,
who
liv'd
in
the
tenth
Age
,
having
reduc'd
under
his
Jurisdiction
the
Provinces
that
are
seated
upon
the
Persian
Gulf
,
as
far
as
Besra
,
pass'd
over
into
the
Island
,
where
he
laid
the
first
foundations
of
the
City
of
Ormus
.
Schabedin
Mahomet
,
eleventh
King
of
Ormus
,
of
the
posterity
of
Mahomet
,
dyed
in
the
year
1228.
And
he
who
liv'd
when
the
Portuguez
became
Masters
of
it
,
was
called
S●yfadin
,
and
paid
Tribute
to
the
King
of
Persia.
D.
Alfonso
d'
Albuquerque
made
a
Conquest
of
it
in
the
year
1605
:
for
Emanuel
King
of
Portugal
;
of
which
attempt
,
the
manner
and
success
of
it
,
take
the
following
Account
.
Tristan
de
Cugna
,
Taken
by
the
Portuguez
.
who
had
taken
the
Island
of
Zocotora
,
whereof
we
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
hereafter
,
left
certain
Vessels
under
the
command
of
Albuquerque
,
with
Orders
to
visit
the
Coasts
of
Arabia
,
while
he
attempted
some
new
Conquest
in
the
Indies
;
he
being
a
person
of
great
resolution
,
thought
his
only
course
,
to
settle
himself
there
,
was
to
set
upon
the
Kingdom
of
Ormus
,
which
he
did
with
470.
Souldiers
,
whom
he
had
aboard
his
Fleet.
Emanuel
Osorio
,
Bishop
of
Selvas
in
Portugal
,
sayes
,
that
Albuquerque
made
his
advantage
of
the
Mahumetan
Kings
weakness
,
who
then
reigned
.
For
understanding
that
the
principal
Minister
of
State
,
whose
name
was
Cojeatar
,
a
Forreigner
,
a
Native
of
Bengala
,
and
an
Eunuch
,
had
exasperated
the
people
against
him
,
by
converting
the
publick
Revenue
of
the
Kingdom
to
his
own
profit
and
advantage
,
having
left
his
Soveraign
only
the
bare
Title
of
King
,
he
thought
fit
to
strike
in
at
that
conjuncture
of
Affairs
,
and
to
that
end
left
Zocotora
upon
the
20.
of
August
,
and
having
in
a
very
few
dayes
taken
in
the
Cities
of
Cala●ate
,
Curiate
,
Mascate
,
Soar
,
and
Orfassam
,
he
took
his
march
directly
to
the
principal
City
,
to
which
he
came
the
25.
of
September
.
The
first
thing
he
did
,
was
to
defeat
a
very
strong
Fleet
,
which
the
Moors
had
within
the
Haven
,
and
by
that
means
oblig'd
the
King
to
come
to
a
capitulation
,
by
which
the
King
of
Ormus
promised
to
take
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
and
Fidelity
to
the
King
of
Portugal
;
to
pay
him
every
year
fifteen
thousand
Ducats
as
a
Tribute
,
in
Gold
,
Silver
or
Pearls
,
and
five
thousand
towards
the
charges
of
the
present
War
;
and
to
permit
Albuquerque
to
build
a
Cittadel
where
he
should
think
most
convenient
for
the
preservation
of
the
City
.
The
Portuguez
began
the
said
Cittadel
on
the
25.
of
October
following
,
and
gave
it
the
name
of
Our
Blessed
Lady
of
Victory
.
It
is
true
,
this
establishment
was
not
so
absolute
at
the
beginning
,
but
that
the
Moors
made
some
attempts
to
rid
themselves
of
these
new
Guests
:
but
the
Portuguez
made
a
shift
to
maintain
what
they
had
gotten
,
and
to
make
the
place
they
were
in
a
Magazine
of
Armes
for
the
Indies
;
taking
occasion
by
that
means
to
engross
all
the
Commerce
to
themselves
,
and
obliging
all
the
Persians
and
Arabians
to
buy
of
them
all
those
Commodities
which
they
stood
in
need
of
from
the
Indians
.
Nay
,
this
was
so
rigorously
observed
,
that
the
Governour
of
Ormus
prohibited
the
Inhabitants
to
sell
any
of
their
Commodities
,
till
such
time
as
he
had
sold
his
own
.
The
permitted
Seyfadin
to
live
in
the
Island
,
but
at
a
certain
place
far
enough
from
the
Cittadel
,
so
not
to
give
the
Portuguez
any
occasion
of
jealousie
.
Scach
Abas
,
King
of
Persia
,
being
no
longer
able
to
endure
the
insolence
of
the
Portuguez
,
and
very
much
incens'd
at
their
receiving
into
Protection
the
Gentlemen
of
the
House
of
the
Gabrieli
,
whom
we
have
spoken
of
elsewhere
,
bethought
himself
of
some
course
to
get
these
Forreigners
out
of
those
parts
.
To
effect
this
,
he
address'd
himself
to
the
English
,
who
traded
at
Ormus
;
and
by
the
advantageous
proffers
that
he
made
,
oblig'd
them
to
promise
him
all
the
assistance
they
could
to
carry
on
the
siege
of
that
City
,
which
was
a●●aulted
and
taken
by
the
English
,
in
the
year
1622.
They
put
both
the
City
and
Cittadel
into
the
hands
of
the
King
of
Persia
,
who
found
in
it
six
hundred
great
Guns
,
some
Iron
,
some
Brass
,
which
Scach
Abas
caused
to
be
transported
to
Laar
and
Ispahan
,
all
but
fourscore
Pieces
,
which
he
left
in
the
Cittadel
;
He
caused
the
walls
of
the
City
to
be
demolish'd
,
and
the
Materials
thereof
to
be
translated
to
Gamron
,
which
began
even
at
that
time
to
raise
it self
upon
the
ruines
of
its
Neighbours
.
The
King
of
Persia
,
desirous
to
reward
the
services
which
the
English
had
done
him
upon
that
occasion
,
did
not
only
grant
them
an
absolute
exemption
from
all
Impositions
,
but
he
also
bestow'd
on
them
one
moyety
of
those
Duties
which
other
Merchants
were
to
pay
there
;
but
,
as
we
said
before
,
the
English
come
very
far
short
of
receiving
what
is
due
to
them
.
I
found
in
the
Port
of
Gamron
an
English
Ship
called
the
Swan
,
of
300.
Tun
,
carrying
24.
Guns
.
Master
Honywood
,
Agent
for
the
Affairs
of
England
,
recommended
me
to
the
Captain
of
it
,
and
commanded
him
to
carry
me
over
to
the
Indies
,
and
to
defray
all
my
charges
till
I
came
to
Suratta
.
I
had
brought
eight
Horses
with
me
,
making
account
to
sell
them
with
very
great
advantage
in
the
Indies
;
but
the
Ship
was
so
full
of
Goods
,
that
it
was
with
much
ado
that
I
could
get
in
only
two
of
them
:
So
that
I
was
forc'd
to
put
off
the
other
six
,
to
very
great
loss
,
as
being
able
to
get
but
thirty
pound
for
those
which
had
cost
me
sixty
pound
at
Ispahan
,
and
which
I
should
have
sold
at
above
one
hundred
and
fifty
pound
at
Suratta
.
I
embark'd
the
sixth
of
April
,
APRIL
.
with
Mr.
Manley
and
Mr.
Hall
,
English
Merchants
,
whom
the
President
of
the
English
at
Suratta
had
ordered
to
come
from
Ispahan
,
Mandelslo
embarks
for
Suratta
:
about
some
business
concerning
the
Company
,
and
went
aboard
accompanied
by
most
of
the
Strangers
that
were
at
Gamron
,
as
also
many
Indian
Merchants
,
with
whom
I
had
upon
some
occasions
made
acquaintance
.
The
Captain
ordered
four
Pieces
to
be
fired
at
our
coming
aboard
,
and
received
us
with
much
civility
,
inviting
us
,
it
being
then
about
noon
,
to
dine
with
him
.
We
went
from
Gamron
to
Suratta
in
nineteen
dayes
,
during
which
the
Captain
treated
me
very
magnificently
,
and
did
me
the
honour
to
resign
his
own
bed
to
me
,
and
to
give
me
precedence
upon
all
occasions
.
He
was
well
furnished
with
Fowl
,
Mutton
,
and
other
fresh
Meat
,
but
above
all
things
,
with
excellent
good
Sack
,
English
Beer
,
French
Wines
,
Arak
,
and
other
refreshments
;
which
prov'd
so
well
for
me
,
that
by
the
help
of
these
good
Cordials
,
and
the
benefit
I
had
by
the
drinking
of
Ptizanne
,
which
I
caused
to
be
made
with
Cinnamon
and
rinds
of
Pomegranats
,
at
my
arrival
at
Suratta
,
I
found
my
health
perfectly
recover'd
,
though
I
must
also
acknowledge
,
as
much
contributing
thereto
,
my
using
of
Thé
,
to
which
I
had
so
accustomed
my self
,
that
I
ordinarily
took
it
twice
or
thrice
a
day
.
The
contrary
wind
prevented
our
departure
the
day
that
we
came
aboard
,
so
that
we
lay
at
Anchor
all
the
night
following
;
and
the
next
day
,
being
the
seventh
,
we
set
sail
,
taking
our
course
towards
the
Isle
of
Ormus
:
but
towards
night
there
rose
so
great
a
tempest
,
together
with
a
West-wind
,
that
to
avoid
running
upon
the
shore
,
we
were
forced
to
cast
Anchor
in
sight
of
the
Isle
.
Sunday
,
being
the
eighth
,
we
laveer'd
it
with
a
West-wind
,
endeavouring
to
pass
between
the
Isles
of
Ormus
and
Kismich
,
which
are
four
Leagues
distant
one
from
the
other
.
About
two
in
the
afternoon
,
we
cast
over-board
the
body
of
a
young
Sea-man
,
who
died
of
the
Bloudy-flux
two
dayes
before
.
This
Ceremony
,
which
I
had
not
seen
before
,
put
me
into
so
much
the
greater
fright
,
in
that
being
still
troubled
with
the
same
disease
,
I
imagined
they
would
shortly
do
as
much
by
me
.
The
night
following
we
pass'd
in
sight
of
the
two
Islands
we
spoke
of
last
,
to
wit
,
Ormus
and
Kismich
;
and
the
next
day
,
being
the
ninth
,
we
discovered
the
Continent
of
Arabia
,
taking
our
course
along
the
Coast
,
which
is
thereabouts
,
without
any
danger
.
Tuesday
10.
A
calm
staid
us
at
the
same
place
,
and
the
11.
we
put
off
from
the
Coasts
of
Arabia
,
to
make
towards
those
of
Persia
,
which
we
still
kept
in
sight
of
till
Thursday
night
,
April
12.
Then
a
good
West-north-west
wind
rising
,
we
took
our
course
towards
the
East-south-east
,
at
25.
degrees
,
50.
minutes
elevation
.
Friday
morning
,
we
could
perceive
no
Land
,
but
had
sight
of
a
Pirate
,
who
by
his
making
ever
and
anon
more
or
less
sail
,
discover'd
he
had
somewhat
to
say
to
us
.
One
while
he
came
somewhat
near
us
;
another
,
he
kept
at
a
great
distance
;
but
at
last
▪
perceiving
we
made
it
our
business
to
get
the
wind
of
him
,
he
made
towards
the
Isle
of
Zocotora
.
This
Island
is
seated
at
21.
degrees
40.
minutes
,
The
scituation
and
description
of
the
Island
of
Zocotora
.
at
the
entrance
of
the
Red-sea
,
having
towards
the
South-west
,
and
North-east
,
the
Country
of
Melinda
or
Aethiopia
,
and
towards
the
South
Arabia
,
from
which
it
is
distant
about
sixteen
Leagues
.
It
is
about
25.
Leagues
in
length
,
but
not
above
ten
in
breadth
,
having
on
all
sides
very
good
riding
for
Ships
,
and
safe
Harbours
.
It
is
indifferently
well
peopled
,
and
is
subject
to
the
King
of
Arabia
,
under
whom
it
is
governed
by
a
Sulthan
.
The
Inhabitants
are
of
low
stature
,
Its
Inhabitants
.
and
rather
lean
then
fat
,
of
a
duskish
complexion
,
and
very
laborious
.
Their
only
sustenance
is
Fish
and
Fruits
,
living
very
temperately
.
They
treat
their
Wives
,
whom
they
buy
in
Arabia
,
with
much
civility
,
and
have
a
certain
respect
for
them
;
but
will
not
permit
Strangers
to
see
them
.
They
are
very
crafty
in
their
trading
,
and
delight
much
in
it
,
though
they
have
but
few
things
to
sell.
And
whereas
they
adulterate
almost
all
their
Commodities
,
they
are
accordingly
distrustful
of
those
which
are
brought
to
them
.
They
reduce
Dates
into
a
paste
,
and
it
serves
them
instead
of
Bread
.
The
Island
affords
very
few
Oranges
,
and
those
not
very
good
,
Tobacco
,
and
Citruls
.
There
are
also
some
Cocos-trees
,
but
not
many
,
the
fruit
not
coming
to
ripeness
there
,
by
reason
the
ground
is
very
full
of
stones
.
Their
main
wealth
consists
in
Aloes
,
The
Aloes
of
Zocotora
.
the
juyce
whereof
they
gather
in
bladders
,
or
Goats-skins
;
and
dry
it
in
the
Sun
.
They
have
also
the
gummy
juyce
called
Dragons-bloud
,
and
Civet
,
which
may
be
bought
there
at
about
three
or
four
Crowns
an
Ounce
:
but
those
who
are
not
very
well
skill'd
in
that
Drug
are
many
times
cheated
;
for
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Island
put
Grease
and
other
nasty
stuff
into
it
.
They
keep
abundance
of
Civet-cats
about
their
houses
,
but
they
have
very
little
tame
Fowl
;
wild
none
at
all
.
They
have
Camels
,
Asses
,
Oxen
,
Cows
,
Sheep
and
Goats
,
whose
hair
about
the
thighs
is
curl'd
much
after
the
manner
that
Satyrs
are
painted
.
The
Town
where
the
Sulthan
hath
his
residence
is
called
Tamary
,
and
hath
in
it
a
Fort
,
which
is
distant
from
the
Sea
about
a
Canon-shot
,
with
four
Guns
.
Their
Arms
are
a
kind
of
broad
Swords
,
T●eir
Arms.
whereof
the
hilt
is
very
large
,
but
without
any
guard
.
In
their
Girdles
they
wear
also
Poniards
,
the
blades
whereof
are
above
three
fingers
broad
towards
the
handle
,
but
very
sharp
towards
the
point
.
They
are
so
curious
,
as
to
have
something
of
Silver
or
Copper
about
the
handles
,
but
their
Fire-arms
are
not
well
kept
,
and
yet
they
are
very
expert
at
the
handling
of
them
,
as
they
are
also
in
mannaging
those
little
Bucklers
,
wherewith
they
defend
themselves
in
fight
.
Ships
may
take
in
fresh
water
there
without
any
trouble
,
for
the
waters
which
come
from
the
Mountains
fall
into
the
Sea
like
a
River
.
They
have
no
other
Boats
then
such
as
are
absolutely
flat-bottom'd
,
which
they
make
use
of
in
their
fishing
,
which
is
very
good
thereabouts
.
They
have
this
common
with
the
Arabians
and
other
Mahumetans
,
that
they
eat
no
Swines
flesh
;
but
even
in
Tamary
it self
there
is
no
Mosquey
,
nor
any
other
place
for
them
to
meet
at
to
do
their
Devotions
.
These
they
do
morning
and
evening
,
at
the
rising
and
setting
of
the
Sun
,
to
which
they
make
very
low
reverences
,
and
mutter
certain
words
between
their
teeth
;
this
they
do
also
three
or
four
times
a
day
besides
.
-
The
14.
of
April
,
we
were
at
23.
degrees
,
24.
minutes
.
-
The
15.
at
22.
degrees
,
40.
minutes
.
-
The
16.
at
22.
degrees
,
40.
min.
-
The
17.
at
21.
degrees
,
55.
minutes
.
This
day
the
Captain
of
our
Ship
fell
sick
of
a
burning
Feayer
.
-
The
18.
at
21.
degrees
,
8.
minutes
.
-
The
19.
at
20.
deg.
42.
min.
-
The
20.
at
20.
deg.
50.
min.
-
The
22.
at
29.
deg.
50.
min.
-
The
23.
at
20.
degrees
,
18.
minutes
latitude
.
The
25.
of
April
,
Comes
to
Surat
.
we
came
before
the
City
of
Surat
,
and
cast
Anchor
two
Leagues
from
Land
,
by
reason
it
being
the
Captains
intention
not
to
stay
there
above
three
or
four
dayes
,
he
would
be
sure
of
the
convenience
of
parting
thence
when
he
pleas'd
.
Besides
,
there
is
no
Road
along
that
Coast
where
Ships
can
lye
with
any
safety
,
from
May
to
September
,
by
reason
of
the
continual
Tempests
and
furious
winds
which
reign
there
during
that
time
;
whereas
on
the
Eastern
Coast
of
the
Indies
,
in
the
Gulf
of
Bengala
,
it
is
fair
and
calm
at
that
time
.
The
year
is
divided
into
three
very
different
seasons
;
The
year
bath
there
but
three
Seasons
.
for
in
the
moneths
of
February
,
March
,
April
and
May
,
it
is
extreamly
hot
weather
;
in
Iune
,
Iuly
,
August
and
September
,
there
is
nothing
but
continual
Rains
,
with
Thunder
and
Lighting
;
and
the
moneths
of
October
,
November
,
December
and
Ianuary
,
are
cold
,
at
least
as
far
as
is
consistent
with
the
Climate
.
April
26.
The
Captin
sent
one
to
the
President
of
the
English
at
Surat
,
to
give
him
notice
of
his
Arrival
.
The
President
sent
him
back
the
28.
accompanied
by
two
young
Merchants
of
the
same
Nation
,
who
brought
Orders
to
the
Captain
,
and
in
the
Presidents
name
intreated
me
to
come
with
the
soonest
to
Surat
,
where
he
should
make
good
in
effect
those
proffers
which
they
were
then
come
to
make
to
me
of
his
service
.
Having
acknowledged
the
Captain
's
civility
by
a
small
Present
,
and
leaving
him
very
sick
,
and
much
troubled
at
our
separation
,
after
the
friendship
we
had
contracted
together
,
I
left
the
Ship
the
29.
of
April
.
Within
a
League
of
the
Road
we
entred
into
the
River
upon
which
Surat
is
seated
,
and
which
hath
on
both
sides
a
very
fertile
soil
,
and
many
fair
Gardens
,
with
pleasant
Country-houses
,
which
being
all
white
,
a
colour
it
seems
the
Indians
are
much
in
love
with
,
afford
a
noble
prospect
amidst
the
greeness
whereby
they
are
encompassed
.
But
this
River
,
which
is
the
Tapte
,
called
by
others
Tynde
,
is
so
shallow
at
the
mouth
of
it
,
that
Barks
of
70.
or
80.
Tun
can
hardly
come
into
it
.
We
came
ashore
near
the
Sulthan's
Palace
,
and
went
immediately
to
the
Custom-house
to
have
our
things
search'd
by
the
Officers
there
:
which
is
done
with
such
exactness
in
this
place
,
that
they
think
it
not
enough
to
open
Chests
and
Portmantles
,
but
examine
peoples
clothes
and
pockets
.
The
Sulthan
or
Governour
,
nay
the
Customers
themselves
,
oblige
Merchants
and
Passengers
to
part
with
,
at
the
price
they
shall
think
fit
to
put
upon
them
,
those
Goods
and
Commodities
which
they
had
brought
for
their
own
private
use
.
Accordingly
the
Sulthan
himself
,
who
came
to
the
Custom-house
as
soon
as
we
were
got
thither
,
having
found
among
my
things
a
bracelet
of
yellow
Amber
,
and
a
Diamond
,
would
needs
buy
them
both
of
me
:
whereto
when
I
made
him
answer
,
that
I
was
no
Merchant
,
and
that
I
valued
those
things
,
only
for
their
sakes
who
had
bestow'd
them
on
me
,
he
was
pleas'd
to
return
me
the
Diamond
,
but
detain'd
the
Bracelet
,
telling
me
I
should
have
it
again
when
I
honour'd
him
with
a
Visit.
The
respect
and
deference
which
the
other
Merchants
have
for
the
President
was
very
remarkable
,
The
respect
the
English
at
Surat
have
for
their
President
.
as
also
the
order
which
was
there
observed
in
all
things
,
especially
at
Divine
Service
,
which
was
said
twice
a
day
,
in
the
morning
at
six
,
and
at
eight
at
night
,
and
on
Sundayes
thrice
.
No
person
in
the
house
but
had
his
particular
Function
,
and
their
certain
hours
assign'd
them
as
well
for
work
as
recreation
.
Our
divertisement
was
thus
ordered
.
Their
divertisement
▪
On
Fridayes
after
Prayers
,
there
was
a
particular
Assembly
,
at
which
met
with
us
three
other
Merchants
,
who
were
of
kin
to
the
President
,
and
had
left
as
well
as
he
their
Wives
in
England
,
which
day
being
that
of
their
departure
from
England
,
they
had
appointed
it
for
to
make
a
commemoration
thereof
,
and
drink
their
Wives
healths
.
Some
made
their
advantage
of
this
meeting
to
get
more
then
they
could
well
carry
away
,
though
every
man
was
at
liberty
to
drink
what
he
pleas'd
,
and
to
mix
the
Sack
as
he
thought
fit
,
or
to
drink
Palepuntz
,
which
is
a
kind
of
drink
consisting
of
Aqua
vitae
,
Rose-water
,
juice
of
Citrons
and
Sugar
.
At
our
ordinary
meetings
every
day
,
we
took
only
Thé
,
which
is
commonly
used
all
over
the
Indies
,
not
only
among
those
of
the
Country
,
but
also
among
the
Dutch
and
English
,
who
take
it
as
a
Drug
that
cleaness
the
Stomach
,
and
digests
the
superfluous
humours
,
by
a
temperate
heat
particular
thereto
.
The
Persians
instead
of
Thé
;
drink
their
Kahwa
,
which
cools
and
abates
the
natural
heat
which
Thé
preserves
.
The
English
have
a
fair
Garden
without
the
City
,
whither
we
constantly
went
on
Sundayes
after
Sermon
,
and
sometimes
also
on
other
dayes
of
the
week
,
where
our
Exercise
was
shooting
at
Butts
,
at
which
I
made
a
shift
to
get
a
hundred
Mamoudis
(
or
five
pound
sterling
)
every
week
.
After
these
divertisements
,
we
had
a
Collation
of
Fruit
and
Preserves
,
and
bath'd
our selves
in
a
Tanke
or
Cistern
which
had
five
foot
water
,
where
some
Dutch
Gentlewomen
serv'd
and
entertain'd
us
with
much
civility
.
What
troubled
me
most
was
,
that
my
little
acquaintance
with
the
English
Tongue
made
me
incapable
of
Conversation
,
unless
it
were
with
the
President
,
who
spoke
Dutch
.
But
before
I
relate
what
happened
to
me
in
this
Voyage
,
and
what
I
saw
during
my
stay
at
Surat
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
,
to
give
here
a
general
,
but
short
description
,
of
the
Mogul's
Country
,
and
the
Provinces
whereof
it
consists
;
so
to
make
the
readier
way
for
what
we
shall
have
to
say
of
it
hereafter
.
The
Country
properly
called
India
,
A
general
description
of
indosthan
.
which
the
Persians
and
Arabians
name
Indosthan
,
reaches
,
on
the
West-side
,
from
the
River
Indus
or
Sindo
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
the
same
name
(
the
Inhabitants
whereof
are
called
Abint
,
or
from
the
Frontiers
of
the
Kingdom
of
Maecon
,
which
some
call
Gelsche
Macquerona
,
whereof
the
Inhabitants
are
Baloches
,
or
Baluches
)
as
far
as
Ganges
.
The
Ancients
called
this
Province
Carmania
,
and
it
hath
a
Port
or
Haven
called
Guader
,
at
25.
degrees
on
this
side
the
line
.
The
Persians
and
Arabians
call
the
Kingdom
of
Sindo
Diul
.
The
same
Persians
,
and
the
Indosthans
call
the
River
Indus
,
Pangab
,
that
is
to
say
,
five
waters
,
because
so
many
Rivers
come
into
it
before
it
falls
into
the
Sea
under
that
famous
name
.
The
first
is
that
of
Bugal
,
or
Begal
,
which
rises
near
Kabul
.
The
second
is
called
Chanab
,
and
rises
in
the
Province
of
Quesmir
or
Cassimier
,
fifteen
dayes
journey
above
Lahor
,
towards
the
North.
The
third
is
that
of
Ravy
,
or
Ravee
,
which
runs
by
Lahor
,
and
rises
not
far
from
it
.
The
two
others
,
viz.
Via
and
Osuid
or
Sind
,
come
from
a
great
distance
,
and
meet
near
Bakar
,
which
lies
at
an
equal
distance
between
Lahor
and
the
Sea
.
Whence
it
is
to
be
inferr'd
,
that
those
Geographers
are
in
an
errour
,
who
put
this
River
at
24.
degrees
on
this
side
the
Line
,
and
confound
it
with
that
which
runs
by
Diul
.
Some
say
the
great
Mogul's
Kingdom
is
of
so
vast
an
extent
,
that
a
Caravan
would
have
much
ado
to
travel
through
it
in
two
years
;
but
these
are
Fables
.
It
s
certain
Frontiers
,
according
to
the
description
of
Edward
Terrin
,
are
on
the
East-side
,
the
Kingdom
of
Mavy
;
on
the
West
,
part
of
Persia
and
the
South-Sea
;
on
the
North
,
Mount
Caucasus
and
great
Tartaria
;
and
on
the
South
,
the
Kingdom
of
Decan
and
the
Gulf
of
Bengala
,
containing
thirty
and
seven
great
Provinces
,
which
were
heretofore
so
many
Kingdoms
:
to
wit
,
Candahar
,
Its
Provinces
.
which
takes
its
name
from
,
or
derives
it
to
the
chief
City
,
is
the
most
Western
Province
of
all
the
Indies
,
and
lies
upon
the
Territories
of
the
King
of
Persia
,
who
hath
several
times
been
Master
of
it
.
1.
Candahar
.
It
is
indeed
for
this
Province
,
that
the
Kings
of
Persia
are
in
continual
war
almost
with
the
great
Mogul
;
as
they
are
in
Turkey
side
for
Badgat
and
Ervan
.
The
Province
of
Kabul
,
2.
Kabul
.
which
is
no
doubt
the
richest
of
all
the
Kingdom
,
derives
its
name
also
from
the
Capital
City
,
and
hath
for
Frontier
on
the
North-side
great
Tartary
.
In
this
Province
rises
the
River
Nibal
,
which
changes
its
name
into
that
of
Begal
,
and
falls
into
the
Indus
,
as
we
said
before
.
It
is
conceived
by
some
,
that
this
is
the
Coa
,
or
the
Suastus
of
Ptolomy
.
The
Province
of
Multan
owes
its
name
also
to
the
principal
City
,
3.
Multan
.
and
is
seated
along
the
River
Indus
,
having
on
the
West-side
the
Kingdom
of
Persia
,
and
the
Province
of
Candahar
.
The
Province
of
Haca-chan
,
4.
Haca-chan
.
or
Hangi-chan
,
lies
towards
the
East
,
and
hath
on
the
West
the
River
Indus
.
It
is
called
also
the
Kingdom
of
Balochy
,
as
we
shall
express
elsewhere
;
but
it
hath
no
considerable
City
.
Bachar
,
5.
Bachar
.
or
Buckar
,
the
chief
City
whereof
is
called
Bacherhukon
,
lies
also
along
the
River
Indus
,
which
divides
it
in
the
middle
,
and
makes
it
one
of
the
most
fertile
Provinces
in
the
Kingdom
.
It
hath
on
the
South-south-west-side
,
the
Province
of
Tatta
,
and
towards
the
West
,
the
people
called
the
Bolaches
,
a
cruel
and
warlike
Nation
.
The
Province
of
Tatta
,
which
hath
also
its
name
from
the
chief
City
,
is
divided
into
several
Isles
by
the
River
Indus
.
6.
Tatta
.
This
Province
hath
the
reputation
of
having
the
most
industrious
Tradesmen
of
all
the
Kingdom
.
Soret
is
a
small
Province
,
7.
Soret
.
but
very
well
peopled
.
It
s
chief
City
is
Iangar
;
and
it
reaches
Eastward
to
the
Province
of
Guzarata
,
and
Westward
to
the
Sea
.
The
Province
of
Iselmere
hath
but
one
City
in
it
of
the
same
name
,
8.
Iselmere
.
and
hath
for
Frontiers
Westward
,
the
Provinces
of
Soret
,
Bachar
,
and
Tatta
.
That
of
Attach
,
9.
Attach
.
and
its
capital
City
,
from
which
it
is
so
called
,
are
seated
upon
the
River
Nibal
,
which
coming
from
the
West
,
falls
into
the
Indus
,
which
divides
it
from
the
Province
of
Haca-chan
.
The
Province
of
Pang-ab
is
one
of
the
greatest
,
10.
Peng-ab
.
most
fertile
,
and
most
considerable
of
all
the
Kingdom
.
The
five
Rivers
we
spoke
of
,
which
pass
through
it
,
give
it
that
name
.
Lahor
is
the
chief
City
thereof
.
The
Province
of
Chismer
,
11.
Chismer
.
or
Quexmer
,
the
chief
City
whereof
is
called
Syranakar
,
is
seated
upon
the
River
Bezat
,
or
Badt
,
which
makes
a
great
number
of
Isles
in
this
Province
,
and
after
a
great
compass
falls
into
the
Ganges
.
It
touches
some
part
of
the
Province
of
Kabul
,
and
is
cold
enough
by
reason
of
its
Mountains
,
though
it
may
be
affirm'd
,
that
in
comparison
of
the
Kingdom
of
Tliebet
,
which
is
as
it
were
its
Frontiers
on
the
East-side
,
it
is
very
temperate
.
About
eight
Cos
(
which
make
four
Leagues
)
from
the
chief
City
,
in
the
midst
of
a
Lake
which
is
three
miles
about
,
there
is
a
little
Isle
,
where
the
Mogul
hath
built
a
very
fair
House
,
for
the
convenience
of
hunting
the
wild
Goose.
All
along
the
River
which
runs
through
the
middle
of
this
Lake
,
there
is
a
kind
of
tree
,
whose
leaves
are
like
that
of
a
Chesnut
,
but
the
wood
,
which
is
somewhat
of
a
brownish
colour
,
is
checquer'd
with
small
streaks
of
several
colours
,
which
makes
it
much
sought
after
by
persons
of
Quality
.
The
Province
of
Chismer
hath
on
the
East-side
that
of
Bankisch
,
12.
Bankisch
.
the
chief
City
whereof
is
Beibar
,
or
Beithus
,
The
Province
of
Iengapar
,
13.
Jengapar
.
or
Iemipar
,
so
called
from
its
chief
City
,
lies
between
the
Cities
of
Lahor
and
Agra
.
The
Province
of
Ienba
,
14.
Jenba
.
or
Iamba
,
which
hath
also
its
name
from
the
Metropolis
thereof
,
hath
on
the
West-side
,
the
Province
of
Pang-ab
,
and
is
very
hilly
all
over
.
The
Province
of
Delly
,
15.
Delly
.
and
its
chief
City
of
the
same
name
,
lies
between
Ienba
and
Agra
,
towards
the
source
of
the
River
Gemini
,
by
some
called
Semana
,
which
passing
by
the
City
of
Agra
,
falls
into
the
Ganges
.
The
chief
City
of
Delly
is
very
ancient
,
and
was
sometime
the
Metropolis
of
all
Indosthan
,
as
may
be
seen
by
the
ruines
of
its
palace
,
and
other
magnificent
Structures
.
The
Province
of
Bando
,
16.
Bando
.
and
its
Metropolis
of
the
same
name
,
hath
on
the
West-side
,
the
City
of
Agra
.
The
Province
of
Malway
,
17.
Malway
or
Malwa
,
is
very
fertile
,
its
chief
City
Ratipore
,
though
Thomas
Row
,
an
English
Gentleman
,
calls
it
Vgen
.
The
River
Cepra
,
upon
which
is
seated
the
City
of
Calleada
,
the
ordinary
residence
of
the
ancient
Kings
of
Mandoa
,
passes
within
half
a
League
of
it
,
and
disembogues
it self
into
the
Sea
,
by
the
Gulf
of
Cambaia
.
The
Province
of
Chitor
was
heretofore
a
very
considerable
Kingdom
,
18.
Chitor
.
but
the
Metropolis
from
which
it
derives
its
name
,
and
whereof
the
walls
were
heretofore
six
Leagues
about
,
is
now
so
ruin'd
,
that
there
is
to
be
seen
but
the
Relicks
of
what
it
hath
been
,
with
the
sad
remainders
of
its
sumptuous
Mosquies
,
and
magnificent
Palaces
.
The
great
Mogul
,
Achabar
,
great
Grand-father
of
Schach
Chiram
,
reduc'd
it
to
that
condition
,
and
conquer'd
it
from
one
of
the
Successours
of
Rana
,
who
forc'd
to
make
his
escape
came
to
a
capitulation
with
him
,
and
acknowledg'd
the
Soveraignty
of
the
Mogul
,
in
the
year
1614.
This
Province
hath
on
the
East-side
that
of
Candisch
,
and
on
the
South
,
that
of
Gusuratta
.
The
Province
of
Gusuratta
,
19.
Gusuratta
.
which
the
Portuguez
call
the
Kingdom
of
Cambaya
,
upon
the
account
of
its
chief
City
,
where
they
have
their
main
trading
,
is
without
all
question
the
noblest
and
most
powerful
of
all
the
Mogul's
Country
.
It
s
Metropolis
seated
in
the
midst
of
the
Province
,
is
called
Hamed-ewad
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
City
of
King
Hamed
,
who
built
it
.
It
is
now
corruptly
called
Amadavat
,
or
Amadabat
,
whereof
we
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
more
at
large
hereafter
.
The
Province
of
Candisch
,
20.
Candisch
.
the
Metropolis
whereof
,
Bursampour
,
or
Brampour
,
was
heretofore
the
ordinary
residence
of
the
Kings
of
Decan
,
before
the
Great
Mogul
united
it
to
his
Crown
,
is
very
large
,
and
well
peopled
.
The
River
Tabet
,
or
Tapte
,
which
falls
into
the
Sea
by
the
Gulf
of
Cambaya
,
divides
it
from
the
Country
of
the
Prince
of
Partapha
,
who
is
also
a
Vassal
of
the
Great
Moguls
.
The
Province
of
Berar
,
21.
Berar
.
whereof
the
Metropolis
is
Shapore
,
or
Shaspour
,
reaches
Southward
,
and
touches
that
of
Gusuratta
,
and
the
Mountain
of
Rana
.
In
the
Province
of
Gualor
,
22.
Gualor
.
or
Gualier
,
which
hath
its
name
from
the
chief
City
,
there
is
a
Cittadel
,
wherein
the
Mogul
confines
such
as
are
Prisoners
of
State
,
and
those
Lords
,
of
whose
carriage
he
conceives
any
jealousie
,
and
keeps
there
also
some
part
of
his
Treasure
,
and
abundance
of
Gold
and
Silver
.
The
Province
of
Agra
,
23.
Agra
.
which
derives
its
name
to
the
Metropolis
thereof
,
which
is
not
very
ancient
,
is
at
present
the
chiefest
of
all
the
Mogul's
Country
,
according
to
the
account
we
shall
give
of
it
hereafter
.
The
Province
of
Sambel
,
24.
Sambel
.
or
Sambel
,
so
called
from
its
Metropolis
,
is
divided
from
that
of
Narvar
by
the
River
Gemini
,
which
falls
into
Ganges
near
the
City
of
Halebasse
,
where
these
two
Rivers
meeting
make
a
kind
of
an
Isle
:
Whence
some
have
taken
occasion
to
call
this
Province
Doab
,
that
is
to
say
,
between
two
waters
;
as
if
one
should
say
,
Mesopotamia
,
or
Interaquas
.
The
Province
of
Bakor
lies
on
the
West-side
of
the
Ganges
,
25.
Bakor
.
its
chief
City
is
called
Bikameer
.
The
Province
of
Narvar
,
26.
Narvar
the
Metropolis
whereof
is
call
Gehud
,
hath
running
through
it
a
most
noble
River
,
which
falls
into
the
Ganges
.
The
Province
of
Nagracut
,
27.
Nagracut
.
or
Nakarkut
,
is
one
of
the
most
Northerly
Provinces
of
the
Mogul's
Country
.
In
the
chief
City
thereof
from
which
it
hath
the
name
,
there
is
to
be
seen
,
in
a
sumptuous
Chappel
,
the
floor
whereof
is
covered
with
plates
of
Gold
,
the
Effigies
of
an
Animal
,
or
rather
a
Monster
,
called
Matta
,
which
brings
thither
every
year
a
great
number
of
Indians
,
who
go
to
do
their
devotions
there
,
and
offer
unto
it
a
little
snip
which
they
cut
out
of
their
own
tongues
.
In
this
same
Province
is
the
City
of
Kalamaka
,
famous
for
its
Pilgrimages
,
which
are
the
more
frequent
there
,
by
reason
of
the
flames
cast
forth
by
the
cold
Springs
as
they
come
out
of
the
Rock
,
which
flames
the
Inhabitants
adore
.
The
Province
of
Siba
,
28.
Siba
▪
whereof
the
Metropolis
is
Hardwari
,
gives
its
rise
to
the
River
Ganges
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
imagine
,
that
the
Rock
out
of
which
it
issues
hath
a
Cows
head
,
for
which
Beast
they
have
a
certain
veneration
,
and
that
there
is
somewhat
divine
in
that
production
.
Whence
it
comes
that
they
bathe
themselves
every
day
in
the
River
.
This
Province
is
no
less
mountainous
then
that
of
Nakarkut
,
though
it
be
not
so
much
towards
the
North.
Kakares
,
2●
Kakares
▪
the
principal
Cities
whereof
are
Dankaler
and
Binsola
,
is
a
very
spacious
Province
,
but
very
full
of
Mountains
.
Mount
Caucasus
lies
between
it
and
Tartaria
.
The
Province
of
Gor
,
3●
.
Gor.
which
hath
its
name
from
the
chief
City
,
is
also
full
of
Mountains
,
and
gives
its
rise
to
the
River
Perselis
,
which
falls
into
the
Ganges
.
The
Province
of
Pitan
,
31.
Pitan
.
or
Partan
,
and
its
chief
City
,
which
gives
it
the
name
,
hath
running
through
them
the
River
Kanda
,
which
also
falls
into
the
Ganges
.
This
is
also
a
very
mountainous
Province
,
and
hath
on
the
West
of
it
that
of
Iamba
.
The
River
Iderclis
divides
the
Province
of
Kanduana
,
32.
Kanduana
.
the
chief
City
whereof
is
Karaeh
,
by
some
called
Katene
,
from
that
of
Pitan
.
This
Province
,
and
that
of
Gor
,
are
the
further-most
of
the
Mogul's
territories
towards
the
North.
The
Province
of
Porena
is
as
fruitful
as
the
two
last
named
are
barren
.
33.
Porena
It
lies
between
the
Rivers
of
Ganges
,
Perselis
,
Gemini
and
Candach
,
and
is
so
called
from
its
chief
City
.
The
City
of
Rajapore
,
34.
Jewal
.
or
Reyapor
,
is
the
Metropolis
of
the
Province
of
Iewal
.
The
Province
of
Meuat
,
35.
Meuat
.
the
chief
City
whereof
is
called
Narnol
,
is
a
Country
barren
enough
,
reaching
from
the
Ganges
Eastward
.
The
Province
of
Voessa
,
36.
Voessa
.
or
Voeza
,
the
chief
City
whereof
is
Iascanat
,
is
the
uttermost
Province
of
the
Mogul's
Kingdom
towards
the
East
.
The
Province
of
Bengala
may
no
doubt
be
numbred
amongst
the
most
powerful
of
all
the
Country
,
37.
Bengala
.
giving
its
name
to
the
Gulf
,
into
which
the
Ganges
disembogues
it self
by
four
several
channels
,
or
mouths
.
It
s
principal
Cities
are
Raymebel
,
Kaka
,
or
Daeca
,
Philipatan
and
Satigam
.
It
is
subdivided
into
many
other
lesser
Provinces
,
the
most
considerable
whereof
are
Puna
,
and
Palan
,
from
which
several
Kings
have
not
thought
it
much
to
assume
their
Titles
.
Texeira
,
in
his
description
of
Persia
,
speaking
of
certain
Provinces
of
the
Indies
,
names
that
of
Vtrat
,
with
its
chief
City
,
but
he
only
names
it
,
without
giving
any
account
of
its
scituation
.
He
speaks
also
of
the
Kingdom
of
Caeche
,
and
sayes
it
is
considerable
for
the
Race-horses
it
breeds
,
near
Cambaya
,
towards
the
North
:
but
certainly
,
it
is
no
other
then
the
Province
of
Candisch
,
before
spoken
of
.
The
extent
of
the
Mogul's
Country
,
The
extent
of
the
Mogul's
Country
.
from
East
to
West
,
is
about
six
hundred
Leagues
,
and
from
North
to
South
,
about
seven
hundred
French
Leagues
,
since
its
uttermost
Frontiers
towards
the
South
are
at
twenty
,
and
the
furthermost
towards
the
North
at
forty
three
degrees
.
As
concerning
the
Province
of
Gusuratta
,
A
description
of
the
Kingdom
of
Gususatta
.
which
the
Portuguez
,
improperly
,
call
Cambaya
,
it
lies
all
along
the
Sea-side
,
extending
it self
much
like
a
Peninsula
into
the
Sea
,
and
having
on
both
sides
a
Gulf
or
Bay
,
one
whereof
is
eight
Leagues
broad
at
the
entrance
,
and
grows
narrower
and
narrower
for
forty
Leagues
thence
.
The
Land
extends
it self
Westward
along
the
Sea-coast
,
and
Northward
it
hath
the
Provinces
of
Soret
,
Quismer
and
Bando
;
Eastward
,
those
of
Chitor
and
Kandish
,
and
Southward
the
Kingdom
of
Decan
.
Heretofore
its
Frontiers
reach'd
along
the
Sea-coast
,
as
far
as
Gualor
,
eight
dayes
journey
beyond
Amadabat
,
and
Southward
as
far
as
Daman
.
But
though
its
extent
be
not
so
vast
at
present
as
it
hath
been
,
It
s
extent
.
yet
it
is
now
a
very
great
Province
,
it
being
certain
that
it
reaches
above
sixscore
Leagues
along
the
Sea-coast
,
and
comprehends
above
twenty
thousand
Cities
,
Towns
,
and
inhabited
Villages
;
besides
the
places
which
were
laid
desolate
some
years
since
by
War
or
Famine
.
It
s
principal
Cities
,
most
whereof
are
Maritime
,
It
s
principal
Cities
.
are
Surat
,
Broitschia
,
Gandeer
,
Goga
,
Cambaya
,
Diu
,
Patepatane
,
Mangalor
,
Gondore
,
Nassary
,
Gandivi
,
Balsara
,
or
Belsera
.
The
City
of
Hamed-Ewad
,
or
Amadabat
,
which
is
the
Metropolis
of
the
Province
,
is
at
a
great
distance
from
the
Sea
.
The
principal
Rivers
of
this
Province
are
the
Nadabat
,
Its
Rivers
.
which
passes
by
Broitschia
,
the
Tapta
,
and
the
Wasset
;
besides
these
conveniences
,
it
hath
two
of
the
best
Ports
in
all
the
Indies
,
Its
Ports
.
which
are
that
of
the
Com
of
Suhaly
;
to
wit
,
that
of
Surat
and
that
of
Cambaia
.
There
is
no
Province
in
all
the
Indies
more
fertile
then
Gusuratta
,
It
s
Fertility
.
nor
any
that
affords
more
Fruits
and
Provisions
,
which
grow
in
such
abundance
there
,
that
all
the
neighbouring
Provinces
are
thence
suppli'd
:
'T
is
true
indeed
,
that
in
the
year
1640.
the
great
drought
,
and
the
year
following
,
the
continual
rains
reduced
it
to
so
deplorable
a
condition
,
that
the
particular
account
might
be
given
thereof
would
deprive
the
Reader
of
the
diversion
,
which
it
is
our
design
to
find
him
in
this
Relation
.
But
the
Province
hath
since
that
time
well
recover'd
it self
of
that
desolation
,
yet
not
so
as
but
the
marks
of
it
may
be
seen
every
where
.
But
to
prosecute
our
Relation
,
as
to
what
happened
to
me
during
my
stay
at
Surat
.
While
I
was
at
Ispahan
,
The
Relation
continued
.
having
fixt
my
resolution
to
travel
into
the
Indies
,
I
took
into
my
service
a
Persian
,
who
was
to
serve
me
as
an
Interpreter
for
the
Turkish
and
Persian
Languages
,
which
I
then
began
a
little
to
understand
.
He
was
born
of
Christian
Parents
,
his
father
and
mother
having
been
of
those
whom
Scach-Abas
had
caused
to
be
translated
from
Georgia
to
Ispahan
,
where
his
brethren
then
lived
in
good
rank
.
Which
considerations
oblig'd
me
to
treat
him
with
the
greater
civility
,
and
to
promise
him
by
way
of
wages
four
Crowns
a
moneth
.
He
had
made
me
believe
that
his
engaging
himself
into
my
service
was
partly
out
of
this
respect
,
that
he
might
thereby
have
the
convenience
of
re-imbracing
the
Christian
Religion
:
but
he
had
no
sooner
made
his
first
acquaintances
at
Surat
,
ere
he
understood
,
that
an
Uncle
of
his
by
the
Mother-side
could
raise
him
to
great
fortunes
at
the
Mogul's
Court
,
where
he
was
Master
of
the
Horse
.
Upon
this
intelligence
,
he
soon
took
a
resolution
to
leave
me
,
and
to
desire
the
protection
of
the
Sulthan
,
who
kept
him
a
while
at
his
own
house
,
and
afterwards
sent
him
to
Agra
.
I
was
the
more
startled
at
this
departure
of
the
young
fellow
,
the
more
it
run
in
my
thoughts
,
that
knowing
all
the
particulars
of
our
engagement
with
the
Indian
Embassadour
at
Ispahan
,
his
design
might
be
to
betray
me
into
the
hands
of
my
enemies
.
And
certainly
,
had
I
known
of
his
going
to
Agra
,
I
should
not
have
had
the
confidence
to
take
that
place
in
my
way
:
though
it
might
appear
,
by
what
happened
afterwards
,
that
God
sent
him
to
that
place
expresly
to
save
my
life
,
since
,
had
it
not
been
for
him
,
I
might
have
lost
it
there
.
In
May
,
MAY.
there
came
news
to
Surat
,
that
the
Chan
,
who
commanded
at
Candahar
for
the
King
of
Persia
,
The
Governour
of
Candahar
delivers
up
his
place
to
the
Mogul
.
had
revolted
,
and
had
rendred
the
place
to
the
Mogul
,
upon
this
account
,
that
the
Scach
had
threatned
to
put
him
to
death
.
The
Mogul
sent
immediately
500000.
Crowns
to
the
place
,
as
a
requital
for
the
Governours
service
,
and
to
pay
the
Garrison
,
which
had
revolted
along
with
him
.
Alymerdan-Chan
,
Governour
of
the
same
place
,
had
done
such
another
trick
at
the
beginning
of
Schach-Sefi●s
●s
Reign
,
who
would
needs
oblige
him
to
bring
his
head
to
Court
,
which
if
he
had
done
,
he
had
never
carried
it
away
again
upon
his
shoulders
.
Soon
after
Scach
recover'd
Candahar
again
;
and
it
was
partly
upon
this
account
,
that
the
Mogul
had
sent
to
him
the
Embassadour
I
spoke
of
before
,
though
among
his
other
Instructions
,
he
had
order
to
demand
the
Myrsa
Polagi
,
his
Nephew
.
Iune
16.
JVNE
.
I
went
out
a
hunting
with
a
young
Dutch
Merchant
,
and
another
English
Merchant
,
with
whom
having
cross'd
the
River
,
they
brought
me
to
an
old
ruin'd
City
,
called
Reniel
,
where
the
Dutch
have
a
Ware-house
.
The
Inhabitants
of
this
City
are
called
Naites
,
and
are
for
the
most
part
either
Mariners
or
Trades-men
,
and
of
the
Mahumetan
Religion
.
The
streets
of
it
are
narrow
,
and
the
houses
so
rais'd
from
the
foundation
,
that
there
is
not
any
but
hath
one
step
to
get
up
to
it
.
There
we
staid
all
night
,
and
were
nobly
treated
by
the
Merchants
,
who
had
the
management
of
the
Trade
there
.
The
next
day
we
went
to
a
Village
called
Bodick
,
and
in
our
way
let
fly
at
a
wild
Duck
and
a
Heron
;
there
we
saw
about
twenty
Deers
.
Their
skins
which
were
somewhat
greyish
,
were
checkquer'd
all
over
with
white
spots
,
and
they
had
fair
Horns
,
with
several
Brow-ancklers
.
There
was
among
them
a
sort
of
creatures
about
the
bigness
of
our
Ro-Bucks
,
the
Skins
whereof
were
inclining
to
a
dark
brown
,
checkquer'd
also
with
white
spots
,
having
very
graceful
Horns
.
Some
are
of
opinion
,
that
these
are
the
same
that
Aldrovandus
calls
Cervi-capras
,
and
that
it
is
from
this
kind
of
Beast
that
we
have
Bezoar
.
We
went
thence
to
another
Village
,
called
Damre
,
where
we
saw
abundance
of
wild
Ducks
in
the
Rice
,
whereof
there
grows
great
store
in
those
parts
.
All
the
fields
have
a
little
ascent
raised
about
them
to
keep
in
the
water
,
the
Rice
requiring
much
moisture
.
In
this
Village
we
found
some
Terry
,
Terry
,
of
Palm-Wine
.
which
is
a
Liquor
drawn
out
of
the
Palm-trees
,
and
drunk
of
it
in
Cups
made
of
the
leaves
of
the
same
Tree
.
To
get
out
the
Juyce
,
they
go
up
to
the
top
of
the
Tree
,
where
they
make
an
incision
in
the
bark
,
and
fasten
under
it
an
earthen
pot
,
which
they
leave
there
all
night
,
in
which
time
it
is
fill'd
with
a
certain
sweet
Liquor
very
pleasant
to
the
taste
.
They
get
out
some
also
in
the
day
time
,
but
that
corrupts
immediately
,
and
is
good
only
for
Vinegar
,
which
is
all
the
use
they
make
of
it
.
The
City
of
Surat
,
Suratta
described
.
or
Suratta
,
lies
at
21.
degrees
42.
minutes
upon
the
River
Tapta
,
which
rises
near
Barampour
,
and
falls
into
the
Sea
four
Leagues
below
the
City
.
It
lies
all
along
the
River
side
,
and
is
built
four-square
.
It
hath
no
wall
to
the
River
side
,
but
on
the
Land
side
it
hath
a
good
Rampier
of
Stone
,
and
a
Castle
all
of
Free-stone
.
The
City
hath
three
Gates
,
Its
Gates
.
whereof
one
goes
towards
the
Village
of
Brion
,
where
those
who
go
to
Cambaya
and
Amadabat
cross
the
River
;
another
goes
to
Barampour
;
and
the
third
to
Nassary
.
Its
Houses
.
All
the
Houses
are
flat
,
as
those
of
Persia
,
and
most
have
very
fair
Gardens
.
The
Castle
,
The
Castle
▪
which
they
say
was
built
by
the
Turks
,
upon
an
Invasion
which
they
made
into
this
Country
,
hath
but
one
Gate
,
which
looks
into
a
spacious
Plain
which
serves
for
a
Meidan
to
the
City
.
Not
far
thence
,
and
at
the
entrance
of
the
City
,
stands
the
Governours
Palace
and
the
Custom-house
,
and
near
them
the
Bazar
,
as
well
for
forreign
Merchants
as
those
of
the
City
.
The
Governour
of
the
Castle
hath
no
dependance
on
him
of
the
City
,
whose
business
it
is
to
look
after
the
administration
of
Justice
,
and
the
payment
of
the
Customs
at
the
Exportation
and
Importation
of
all
Merchandises
,
which
pay
three
and
a
half
in
the
hundred
,
except
it
be
Gold
and
Silver
,
whether
coined
,
or
in
wedges
,
or
made
into
bars
,
which
pay
but
two
in
the
hundred
.
The
Dutch
and
English
have
their
Houses
there
which
they
call
Lodges
,
and
are
spacious
and
well
built
,
consisting
of
many
fair
Appartments
,
Lodgings
,
Chambers
,
fair
Halls
,
Galleries
and
Chappels
.
The
Haven
of
Suratta
is
two
Leagues
from
the
City
,
The
Port.
The
Kom
of
Suhaly
.
at
the
Village
of
Suhaly
,
whence
the
Dutch
and
English
call
it
the
Kom
of
Suhaly
.
There
Ships
are
unladen
of
their
Commodities
,
which
are
brought
thence
to
Suratta
by
Land
.
This
Road
lies
at
21.
degrees
,
50.
minutes
,
upon
the
course
of
North-east
and
South-west
.
The
entrance
into
it
is
not
very
broad
,
since
that
at
high-water
there
is
but
seven
fathom
water
,
and
at
low
but
five
.
The
Haven
it self
is
not
above
500.
paces
broad
before
the
Village
,
sandy
at
the
bottom
,
and
most
of
the
banks
are
bare
and
dry
at
low-water
,
and
so
sharp
and
steepy
,
that
sounding
there
is
to
no
purpose
at
all
.
'T
is
very
safe
riding
,
there
being
no
danger
of
any
wind
but
that
of
the
South-west
.
But
from
May
to
September
there
is
no
staying
on
those
Coasts
,
by
reason
of
the
winds
and
tempests
,
accompany'd
by
extraordinary
thunder
and
lightning
,
which
reign
there
during
all
that
time
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Surat
are
either
Benjans
,
Bramans
,
or
Moguls
.
These
last
are
Mahumetans
,
The
Inhabitants
.
and
much
better
look'd
on
then
the
others
,
as
well
upon
the
account
of
their
Religion
,
which
they
have
common
with
the
Great
Mogul
,
and
the
chiefest
Lords
of
the
Country
,
as
upon
that
of
the
profession
they
make
to
bear
Arms.
They
have
an
aversion
for
Trades
and
Merchandise
,
and
had
rather
serve
,
then
engage
themselves
in
any
honourable
employment
:
for
if
they
can
but
once
get
to
be
Masters
of
a
Horse
,
they
court
Fortune
no
further
,
and
immediately
list
themselves
in
the
service
of
their
Prince
.
The
Benjans
on
the
contrary
,
are
a
reserv'd
people
and
laborious
,
and
apply
themselves
to
Trades
and
Merchandise
,
and
have
an
extraordinary
devotion
for
the
things
that
concern
Religion
;
as
we
shall
have
occasion
to
insist
on
more
at
large
hereafter
.
There
are
also
in
the
City
some
Arabians
,
Persians
,
Armenians
,
Turks
and
Iews
,
who
either
have
their
habitations
there
,
or
trade
thither
;
but
there
are
no
Forreigners
so
considerable
for
their
settlement
there
as
the
Dutch
and
English
.
They
have
there
their
Lodges
,
their
Store-houses
,
their
Presidents
,
their
Merchants
,
and
their
Secretaries
,
and
indeed
have
made
it
one
of
the
most
eminent
Cities
for
Traffick
of
all
the
East
.
Surat
the
general
Factory
of
the
English
Trade
.
The
English
particularly
have
made
it
the
main
place
of
all
their
Trading
into
the
Indies
,
and
have
established
there
a
President
,
to
whom
the
Secretaries
of
all
the
other
Factories
are
oblig'd
to
give
an
account
.
He
manages
Affairs
with
the
assistance
of
20.
or
24.
Merchants
and
Officers
,
and
hath
under
his
superintendency
the
Factory
of
Agra
,
where
they
have
a
Secretary
accompanied
by
six
persons
;
that
of
Ispahan
,
where
they
have
a
Secretary
and
seven
or
eight
other
Merchants
;
that
of
Mesulipatan
,
with
fifteen
;
that
of
Cambay
,
with
four
;
that
of
Amadabat
,
with
six
;
that
of
Brodra
and
Broitscheia
,
with
four
;
and
that
of
Dabul
,
with
two
persons
:
who
are
all
oblig'd
to
come
once
a
year
to
Suratta
,
there
to
give
an
account
of
their
Administration
to
the
President
.
The
English
have
also
a
Factory
at
Bantam
,
in
the
Isle
of
Iava
;
but
that
hath
its
particular
President
,
who
hath
no
dependance
on
that
of
Suratta
,
which
hinders
not
but
that
he
hath
a
certain
deference
for
him
,
as
have
indeed
all
the
English
Ships
,
which
perfect
not
their
Voyage
without
casting
Anchor
at
Suratta
.
The
places
about
this
City
are
the
most
delightful
of
any
in
the
world
.
The
places
about
Surat
.
For
,
besides
,
the
fair
Gardens
,
where
they
have
all
sorts
of
Fruit-trees
,
all
the
Champion
seems
to
want
nothing
that
might
recreate
the
eye
.
Among
other
things
,
I
observ'd
there
one
of
those
Trees
,
whereof
I
have
given
a
description
when
I
had
occasion
to
speak
of
the
City
of
Gamron
,
as
also
very
many
sumptuous
Sepulchres
built
of
Marble
,
and
a
Tanke
or
Cistern
made
eight-square
of
Free-stone
,
having
at
every
angle
a
pair
of
stairs
to
go
down
into
it
,
and
in
the
midst
,
the
Sepulchre
of
the
Founder
of
that
magnificent
Structure
,
which
is
so
spacious
,
that
it
contains
water
enough
to
supply
the
whole
City
,
even
in
the
greatest
heats
of
the
year
.
The
tempests
of
Rain
begin
to
cease
with
the
moneth
of
September
.
SEPTEMBER
.
About
that
time
,
Two
English
Ships
arrive
at
Surat
.
viz.
the
14.
of
that
moneth
,
news
was
brought
that
two
English
Ships
were
arrived
at
the
Port
of
Subaly
.
The
President
would
have
gone
thither
in
person
,
but
some
business
he
had
with
the
Governour
hindred
him
;
so
that
he
was
forc'd
to
send
two
of
the
chiefest
Merchants
,
who
took
me
along
with
them
.
We
came
to
Suhaly
about
noon
,
and
having
left
our
Horses
in
the
Village
,
went
aboard
one
of
the
Ships
,
called
the
Discovery
.
'T
was
a
Vessel
of
600.
Tun
,
having
28.
Guns
,
and
190.
Men.
Captain
Menard
,
who
commanded
her
,
and
the
three
Merchants
who
came
to
the
President
for
Orders
,
receiv'd
us
kindly
;
and
being
come
directly
from
England
,
they
told
us
all
they
knew
of
the
Affairs
of
Europe
;
which
discourse
made
us
pass
away
the
best
part
of
the
night
pleasantly
enough
.
The
next
day
we
went
to
the
other
Vessel
,
called
the
Mary
,
which
was
1200.
Tun
burthen
,
and
carried
48.
Guns
.
She
had
past
by
Aden
on
the
Red-Sea
,
where
she
had
lost
her
Captain
,
who
dy'd
of
sickness
.
The
Merchant
,
who
commanded
her
instead
of
the
Captain
,
made
us
a
reception
equal
to
what
we
had
in
the
other
Ship
;
and
both
of
them
oblig'd
us
to
come
every
day
to
see
them
,
till
the
President
were
come
,
which
was
not
till
eight
dayes
after
.
Which
hindred
not
but
that
we
went
sometimes
a
walking
,
and
a
hunting
,
but
so
as
that
we
lay
every
night
in
one
of
the
Ships
.
As
soon
as
the
Commanders
heard
that
the
President
was
come
to
Suhaly
,
they
went
a
shore
,
and
meeting
him
on
the
River
side
,
he
made
a
short
discourse
to
them
,
exhorting
them
to
shew
their
fidelity
and
complyance
to
their
Superiours
,
during
the
time
they
should
stay
in
the
Indies
.
Which
done
,
he
went
into
the
Boat
,
to
go
aboard
of
the
first
Ship
,
where
they
fir'd
twelve
Guns
at
his
arrival
.
After
supper
,
he
went
along
with
the
whole
company
,
to
the
other
,
where
they
fir'd
sixteen
Guns
,
besides
those
that
were
discharg'd
at
the
drinking
of
the
King
of
England's
health
,
and
those
of
some
other
persons
of
Honour
in
that
Country
.
The
two
dayes
following
were
spent
in
feasting
,
at
which
the
Commanders
of
the
two
Ships
treated
the
President
,
who
afterwards
return'd
to
Suratta
;
but
night
overtaking
us
by
the
way
,
we
were
forc'd
to
take
up
our
Lodging
in
the
little
City
of
Reniel
.
The
24.
of
the
same
moneth
arrived
two
other
Ships
,
Boldue
a
Dutch
Vessel
of
1400
Tun.
whereof
one
was
called
Boldue
,
a
Hollander
,
of
1400.
Tun.
She
came
from
the
City
of
Batavia
in
the
Isle
of
Iava
,
and
was
returning
for
Holland
,
loaden
with
Pepper
and
other
Spices
:
The
other
was
an
English
Vessel
,
call'd
the
Swan
,
and
had
been
sent
by
the
Secretary
of
Mesulipatan
into
Persia
for
Silks
;
but
the
contrary
winds
having
kept
her
four
moneths
together
at
Sea
,
had
oblig'd
her
to
put
in
at
Suratta
,
whereas
the
Hollander
had
in
less
time
made
the
whole
Voyage
from
the
Texel
to
the
Indies
.
I
again
accompany'd
the
Merchants
,
who
went
to
the
Port
to
see
their
Ships
.
We
went
first
aboard
the
Hollander
,
who
receiv'd
us
very
nobly
,
and
we
were
shewn
all
the
conveniences
of
the
Vessel
,
which
no
doubt
was
the
best
contrived
,
and
the
biggest
that
ever
came
out
of
the
Ports
of
Holland
.
It
was
twenty
foot
longer
then
the
Mary
,
but
not
altogether
so
broad
.
During
my
abode
at
Suratta
,
I
wanted
for
no
divertisement
;
for
either
I
walk'd
down
to
the
Haven
,
or
found
company
in
the
City
,
especially
at
the
Dutch
Presidents
,
who
had
his
Family
there
,
and
with
whom
it
was
the
easier
for
me
to
make
acquaintance
,
in
as
much
as
I
could
converse
with
them
in
my
own
Language
.
But
understanding
that
the
English
Ships
,
with
which
I
intended
to
return
into
Europe
,
would
not
be
ready
for
their
departure
under
three
or
four
moneths
,
I
resolv'd
to
take
a
journey
into
the
Country
,
to
the
Great
Mogul's
Court
,
taking
my
advantage
of
a
Caffila
,
or
Caravan
,
of
thirty
Wagons
loaden
with
Quick-silver
,
Roen●s
,
which
is
a
root
that
dies
red
,
Spices
,
and
a
considerable
sum
of
Money
,
which
the
English
were
sending
to
Amadabat
.
The
President
had
appointed
four
Merchants
,
certain
Benjans
,
twelve
English
Souldiers
,
and
as
many
Indians
,
to
conduct
and
convoy
this
small
Caravan
;
so
that
confident
I
night
undertake
this
journey
without
any
danger
,
(
which
it
had
not
been
safe
for
me
to
attempt
without
this
convenience
,
by
reason
of
the
Rasboutes
,
and
their
robberies
upon
the
high-way
;
)
I
took
the
Presidents
advice
,
and
put
my self
into
their
company
.
These
Rasboutes
are
a
sort
of
High-way
men
,
Rasboutes
.
or
Tories
,
who
keep
in
the
Mountains
between
Brodra
and
Broitscheia
,
which
are
called
Champenir
,
where
they
have
their
fortifi'd
places
and
retreats
,
wherein
they
sometimes
make
their
party
good
against
the
Mogul
himself
.
Not
long
before
,
he
had
taken
in
one
of
their
strongest
places
,
and
by
that
means
kept
them
a
long
time
in
subjection
;
but
they
revolted
again
,
and
exercised
their
robberies
with
greater
cruelty
then
ever
.
We
left
Suratta
the
last
of
September
,
Leaves
Suratta
to
go
to
Amadabat
.
being
accompany'd
by
the
President
and
some
English
Merchants
,
who
having
brought
us
a
League
out
of
the
City
,
there
took
leave
of
us
.
We
took
our
way
towards
Broitschia
,
and
came
to
the
Village
of
Briou
,
or
Briauw
,
where
we
cross'd
the
River
.
Then
,
at
four
Leagues
distance
from
Briou
,
we
pass'd
by
Cattodera
,
which
is
a
ruin'd
place
,
seated
upon
a
River
of
the
same
name
,
and
then
by
Enklisser
,
where
we
soon
made
a
shift
to
take
above
thirty
wild
Ducks
,
and
many
other
Water-fowl
,
wherewith
we
feasted
our
people
.
We
also
kill'd
a
Roebuck
,
and
met
with
so
many
Deer
and
wild
Boars
,
that
it
was
no
hard
matter
for
us
to
get
us
a
good
supper
,
since
the
Dutch
and
English
never
travel
without
their
Cooks
,
who
dress
the
Fowl
and
what
else
their
Masters
kill
,
which
they
never
fail
to
do
in
abundance
.
The
next
day
we
cross'd
a
River
which
is
more
broad
then
deep
,
Comes
to
Broitschia
.
before
we
came
to
the
City
of
Broitschia
,
into
which
we
were
no
sooner
entred
,
but
the
English
Secretary
sent
to
us
to
dine
with
him
,
which
we
did
.
The
City
of
Broitschia
is
at
21.
degrees
,
56.
minutes
,
12.
Leagues
from
Suratta
,
Broitschia
described
.
and
8.
from
the
Sea
,
upon
a
River
falling
out
of
the
Mountains
,
which
divide
the
Kingdom
of
Decar
from
that
of
Balagatta
.
It
lies
upon
a
pretty
high
Mountain
,
having
its
Walls
of
Free-stone
,
and
so
well
built
,
that
it
may
be
numbred
among
the
strongest
places
of
all
the
Indies
.
On
the
Land
side
,
it
hath
two
great
Gates
,
and
two
small
Gates
towards
the
River
,
by
which
is
brought
abundance
of
Timber
for
building
,
which
none
dare
unload
without
the
Governours
express
permission
.
There
is
a
Guard
kept
in
it
,
as
well
upon
account
of
the
place
it self
,
which
is
very
considerable
,
as
upon
this
,
that
they
exact
there
two
in
the
hundred
upon
all
Merchandises
that
pass
through
it
.
The
City
is
sufficiently
well
peopled
,
as
also
its
Suburbs
,
which
are
divided
into
two
quarters
,
which
they
call
Poera
,
though
very
few
persons
of
Quality
live
therein
,
most
of
the
Inhabitants
being
only
Weavers
,
who
make
of
those
kinds
of
Cottons
called
Bastas
,
which
are
finer
then
any
made
in
the
Province
of
Gusaratta
.
All
the
fields
about
this
City
lie
flat
and
even
,
unless
it
be
that
about
five
or
six
Leagues
from
it
,
towards
the
South-west
,
may
be
seen
the
Mountains
called
Pindatshce
,
which
reach
as
far
as
Barampour
and
beyond
it
,
and
are
very
fertile
,
as
is
also
all
the
rest
of
the
Country
,
which
brings
forth
Rice
,
Wheat
,
Barly
,
and
Cotton
in
abundance
.
It
is
out
of
these
Mountains
that
the
Agat
is
gotten
,
whereof
are
made
such
noble
drinking
Cups
,
Seals
,
Handles
of
Knives
and
Daggers
,
and
several
other
rarities
,
which
are
commonly
to
be
bought
at
Cambays
.
The
jurisdiction
of
the
City
of
Broitschia
extends
it self
over
84.
Villages
,
the
Demesne
whereof
belongs
to
it
,
but
heretofore
its
territory
comprehended
three
other
Cities
,
who
have
now
their
particular
Governours
.
Four
Leagues
below
the
City
,
the
River
divides
it self
into
two
branches
,
which
there
make
an
Isle
near
half
a
League
about
,
below
which
it
falls
into
the
Sea
,
by
two
several
channels
.
It
hath
no
Port
,
but
only
a
Road
,
which
is
so
much
the
more
dangerous
,
in
that
the
Ships
,
which
may
indeed
anchor
there
at
seven
fathom
water
,
lie
open
to
the
mercy
of
all
Winds
.
Eight
Leagues
from
Broitschia
,
Indico
.
upon
the
way
of
Cambaya
,
there
is
a
great
Village
called
Ianbaysar
,
or
Iambouser
,
where
abundance
of
Indico
is
made
:
and
upon
the
Road
to
Amadabat
,
there
is
to
be
seen
the
Sepulchre
of
a
Mahumetan
Saint
,
named
Pollemedory
,
whither
the
Moors
,
or
Moguls
,
go
in
pilgrimage
with
so
great
devotion
,
that
some
of
them
put
Padlocks
on
their
mouths
to
keep
them
from
speaking
,
A
fabulous
miracle
.
and
never
take
them
off
,
but
only
when
they
are
to
eat
.
Others
fasten
Iron
chains
to
their
arms
;
and
it
is
reported
,
that
the
Padlocks
are
opened
,
and
the
Chains
loosed
,
by
some
supernatural
power
,
as
soon
as
they
have
accomplish'd
their
Vows
at
the
Sepulchre
.
We
left
Broitschia
in
the
Evening
,
Leaves
broits●hia
.
accompany'd
by
the
Secretary
,
who
would
needs
bring
us
half
a
League
out
of
the
City
.
He
return'd
thither
,
but
it
was
to
the
end
he
might
overtake
us
five
Leagues
thence
;
for
,
being
entrusted
with
the
management
of
the
Commerce
of
Brodca
,
as
well
as
of
that
of
Broitschia
,
he
thought
fit
to
go
along
with
the
Caravan
.
We
travell'd
all
night
,
and
the
next
day
,
till
the
extraordinary
heat
forc'd
us
to
encamp
near
a
Fish-pond
,
where
we
pass'd
away
the
rest
of
that
day
,
and
some
part
of
the
night
following
,
our
recreation
being
to
set
a
dancing
the
Women
that
were
among
the
Benjans
in
the
Caravan
.
We
went
thence
after
midnight
.
I
intreated
the
Secretary
to
come
into
my
Coach
,
where
I
learnt
of
him
several
particulars
of
the
Country
,
which
by
reason
of
my
small
stay
in
those
parts
,
it
was
impossible
I
could
have
observed
.
We
pass'd
through
the
Village
of
Karawanet
and
Kabol
,
where
they
made
us
pay
a
certain
passage-Toll
.
Being
come
within
some
Leagues
of
the
City
of
Brodra
,
Comes
to
Brodra
.
the
English
Secretary
went
on
before
to
take
order
for
our
lodging
and
entertainment
.
We
met
him
with
his
Second
,
about
half
a
League
from
the
City
,
OCTOBER
whither
we
came
the
seventh
of
October
.
The
Kaffila
pass'd
through
the
City
,
to
be
lodg'd
on
the
other
side
of
it
;
and
the
English
Merchants
carried
me
into
a
pleasant
Country-house
without
the
City
,
purposely
built
for
a
Maus●leum
,
to
a
person
of
Quality
of
the
Country
,
whose
desire
it
had
been
to
be
there
buried
with
all
his
Family
.
Having
taken
two
or
three
turns
in
the
Garden
,
we
went
to
the
Lodge
belonging
to
the
English
,
where
they
made
the
greatest
entertainment
imaginable
;
and
to
come
to
the
height
of
that
Countries
endearments
,
they
sent
for
some
Benjan
women
,
who
were
very
desirous
to
see
my
cloaths
,
which
I
still
wore
after
the
German
fashion
,
(
though
the
English
and
Dutch
,
who
are
settled
in
the
Indies
,
go
ordinarily
according
to
the
mode
of
the
Country
)
and
would
have
oblig'd
me
to
put
them
off
;
but
perceiving
I
was
unwilling
to
do
it
,
and
withall
that
I
made
some
difficulty
to
accept
of
the
proffers
they
made
me
to
strip
themselves
naked
,
and
to
do
any
thing
I
would
expect
from
persons
of
their
sex
and
profession
,
they
seem'd
to
be
very
much
troubled
,
and
so
went
away
.
The
City
of
Brodra
Brodra
described
.
lies
in
a
sandy
Plain
upon
the
little
River
Wasset
,
30.
Cos
,
or
15.
Leagues
from
Broitschia
.
This
City
is
of
no
long
standing
,
as
having
been
built
by
Rasia
Ghie
,
son
of
Sulthan
Mahomet
Begeran
,
last
King
of
Guzuratta
,
out
of
the
ruines
of
the
ancient
Brodra
,
which
was
heretofore
called
Radiapora
,
from
which
it
is
distant
about
half
a
League
.
It
is
fortifi'd
with
good
Walls
and
Bastions
,
according
to
the
ancient
manner
of
Fortification
,
and
hath
five
Gates
,
one
whereof
is
damm'd
up
,
because
there
is
no
high-way
abuts
upon
it
.
The
Inhabitants
of
it
,
especially
those
of
that
part
of
the
Suburbs
which
is
towards
the
West-side
of
the
City
,
are
for
the
most
part
Benjans
and
Ketteris
by
profession
,
Weavers
,
Dyes
,
and
other
workers
in
Cotton
,
as
being
the
place
where
,
of
all
the
Province
,
the
best
Clothes
are
made
,
which
are
more
close
,
but
a
small
matter
narrower
and
shorter
then
those
of
Broitschia
;
and
it
is
by
that
they
are
distinguished
from
the
others
.
There
are
several
sorts
thereof
,
to
wit
,
Bastas
,
N●quamas
,
Madasons
,
Cannequins
,
black
Chelas
,
blew
Assamanis
,
Berams
,
and
Tircandias
.
We
thought
fit
to
name
these
several
species
,
that
we
may
the
better
understand
the
relations
which
come
daily
from
those
parts
.
The
jurisdiction
of
the
Governour
of
Brodra
extends
it self
over
two
hundred
and
ten
Villages
,
sixty
five
whereof
are
design'd
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Garrison
,
and
the
Mogul
disposes
of
the
135.
for
the
advantage
and
entertainment
of
certain
Officers
of
the
Court
,
who
have
their
pensions
charg'd
upon
those
Villages
.
Among
which
there
is
one
called
Sindickera
,
eight
Leagues
from
the
City
,
which
yields
yearly
above
25000.
pounds
of
Lacca
.
Lacque
.
This
Lacque
is
a
Gum
taken
out
of
a
certain
kind
of
Tree
,
which
is
not
much
unlike
our
Plum-trees
;
and
there
is
abundance
of
it
gotten
all
over
Guzuratta
.
It
s
colour
is
of
a
red
brown
;
but
when
it
is
well
dry'd
,
and
beaten
to
powder
,
the
Indians
give
it
what
colour
they
please
,
black
,
red
,
green
,
yellow
,
&c.
and
make
it
into
sticks
to
seal
Letters
withall
,
or
use
it
to
adorn
and
beautifie
their
houshold-stuffe
,
as
Chests
,
Boxes
,
Cabinets
,
Tables
,
Bedsteads
,
&c.
whereby
they
give
them
such
a
lustre
,
as
none
yet
could
ever
imitate
in
Europe
,
especially
upon
black
.
This
Country
does
also
produce
much
Indico
.
Besides
the
Sepulchre
we
spoke
of
before
,
The
Sepulchres
of
Mahumetan
Saints
.
there
are
many
others
to
be
seen
without
the
City
,
most
of
them
very
magnificently
built
,
having
spacious
Gardens
about
them
,
which
are
open
for
any
that
would
go
in
.
The
same
day
I
took
leave
of
the
Secretary
,
and
went
along
with
two
English
Merchants
to
the
Caravan
,
which
we
found
encamped
at
the
corner
of
a
Grove
of
the
Palms
,
which
bear
Cocos
,
and
out
of
which
they
get
Terry
,
which
is
the
ordinary
drink
of
those
parts
.
In
the
evening
came
the
Dutch
Secretary
or
Deputy
of
Brodra
,
who
presented
us
with
some
bottles
of
Sack
,
and
kept
us
company
till
after
midnight
.
One
of
the
English
Merchants
came
along
with
the
Caravan
as
far
as
Wasset
,
which
is
an
old
Castle
partly
ruin'd
,
built
upon
a
high
Mountain
,
where
there
is
kept
a
Garrison
,
consisting
of
a
hundred
Horse
,
who
there
received
a
certain
Impost
of
a
Ropia
and
a
half
,
which
amounts
to
somewhat
under
four
shillings
,
for
every
Wagon
:
but
we
had
a
Passport
from
the
Mogul
,
by
vertue
whereof
we
were
to
pass
without
paying
,
upon
which
account
it
was
that
one
of
their
Merchants
came
along
with
the
Caravan
to
that
place
.
Accordingly
the
Souldiers
of
the
Garrison
staid
some
of
our
Wagons
,
and
would
have
forc'd
us
to
pay
the
ordinary
duties
;
but
we
oppos'd
it
,
and
drew
up
our
Convoy
,
who
made
their
passage
by
force
.
We
cross'd
the
River
,
and
lodg'd
in
a
Village
,
fortifying
our selves
with
our
Wagons
against
the
attempts
which
might
have
been
made
against
us
.
We
found
afterwards
that
this
circumspection
was
no
more
then
needed
.
For
ere
we
had
quite
supped
,
came
the
Receiver
with
some
thirty
Souldiers
,
well
arm'd
with
Half-pikes
,
Swords
,
Bucklers
and
Guns
,
and
desiring
a
conference
with
us
,
we
suffered
him
to
enter
with
three
of
his
Souldiers
;
but
he
demanding
the
duties
of
us
,
we
told
him
,
that
we
were
not
to
pay
any
,
and
that
the
Mogul's
Pass
freed
us
;
yet
to
avoid
further
trouble
,
and
out
of
our
good
will
to
the
Souldiers
of
the
Garrison
,
we
should
make
them
a
present
of
five
or
six
Ropias
.
They
would
not
hear
of
any
such
proposition
,
and
still
stood
upon
the
payment
of
the
whole
duty
.
And
so
they
went
away
,
but
with
a
design
to
return
the
next
morning
,
as
indeed
they
did
.
At
the
same
time
came
a
Dutch
Merchant
,
who
conducted
a
Caravan
of
170.
Wagons
,
guarded
by
50.
Souldiers
,
all
Indosthans
.
He
told
us
that
the
Souldiers
of
the
Garrison
had
fell'd
down
a
great
Tree
,
and
laid
it
cross
our
way
,
purposely
to
hinder
our
passage
.
We
immediately
commanded
out
four
of
our
Souldiers
to
go
and
clear
the
way
;
which
oblig'd
those
of
the
Castle
to
send
some
of
theirs
to
hinder
them
:
but
in
regard
they
could
not
go
by
,
without
coming
within
reach
of
our
Muskets
,
we
put
our selves
into
a
posture
of
disputing
their
passage
,
and
they
attempted
to
force
us
out
of
our
retrenchment
,
which
occasion'd
the
coming
back
of
those
whom
we
had
sent
to
clear
the
way
.
There
was
some
firing
on
both
sides
;
but
we
had
so
much
the
advantage
of
them
,
that
those
of
the
Castle
came
to
a
composition
,
and
represented
to
us
by
the
Dutch
Merchants
,
that
having
no
other
pay
then
what
they
receiv'd
from
the
Merchandises
passing
that
way
,
they
were
forc'd
to
make
passengers
pay
the
duties
,
that
they
might
have
wherewithal
to
subsist
,
and
that
they
would
be
content
with
one
half
of
what
was
ordinarily
received
,
nay
,
to
avoid
further
inconvenience
,
with
what
we
had
proffer'd
them
the
day
before
;
so
that
they
had
at
last
six
Ropias
,
which
amount
to
about
three
Crowns
.
Their
number
,
during
this
contest
,
encreas'd
to
a
hundred
;
and
the
Indian
Souldiers
,
who
convey'd
us
,
refused
to
take
up
Arms
against
them
,
alledging
it
was
not
lawful
for
them
to
fight
against
the
Souldiers
of
their
Soveraign
,
and
that
it
was
their
business
to
defend
us
against
the
Robbers
,
who
might
set
upon
us
in
the
High-way
.
Two
Leagues
and
a
half
thence
is
the
Village
of
Ammenoygii
;
and
at
three
and
a
half
further
,
that
of
Sejuntra
,
whence
we
came
to
the
little
City
of
Nariad
,
Comes
to
Nariad
.
which
some
call
Niriaud
,
nine
Leagues
from
Brodra
.
Its
houses
are
handsome
enough
,
and
there
are
made
in
it
Cottons
and
Indico
,
but
not
such
abundance
thereof
as
there
is
in
the
places
before
mentioned
.
October
11.
we
came
to
Mamadebath
.
To
Mamadebath
.
This
little
City
is
within
five
Leagues
of
Nariad
,
upon
a
pretty
large
River
which
is
very
full
of
Fish
.
It
is
a
handsome
pleasant
place
,
and
was
built
by
two
Brothers
,
who
have
made
a
very
considerable
Castle
on
the
North-side
of
the
City
.
The
Inhabitants
of
it
are
Benjans
,
and
they
make
there
great
quantities
of
Cotton-thread
,
wherewith
they
drive
a
great
Trade
.
October
12.
We
travell'd
five
Leagues
,
and
having
pass'd
by
Canis
,
Batova
,
and
Issempour
,
where
there
is
a
very
fair
Caravansera
,
To
Amadebat
.
or
,
as
they
call
it
in
India
,
a
Sary
for
the
lodging
of
the
Caffilas
,
or
Caravans
,
we
got
the
same
day
very
safely
to
Amadabath
.
The
two
Merchants
and
my self
went
before
,
and
we
took
along
with
us
the
Wagon
that
carried
the
provisions
.
Within
half
a
League
of
the
City
,
we
entred
into
one
of
those
Gardens
,
in
which
persons
of
Quality
are
wont
to
have
their
Sepulchres
,
and
staying
there
for
the
coming
up
of
the
Caravan
,
we
sent
to
the
principal
Merchant
,
who
mannaged
the
Commerce
in
those
parts
,
to
acquaint
him
with
our
arrival
.
His
name
was
Benjamin
Roberts
,
and
he
had
no
sooner
heard
the
news
,
but
he
took
his
Coach
and
came
to
receive
me
.
The
Indian
Oxon
as
metalsome
as
the
Horses
in
Germany
.
His
Coach
made
after
the
Indian
fashion
,
was
gilt
all
over
,
covered
with
several
pieces
of
rich
Persian
Tapistry
,
and
drawn
by
two
white
Oxen
,
which
express'd
as
much
metal
as
we
could
have
expected
from
the
best
Horses
in
Germany
.
There
was
also
led
by
the
Coach
a
very
stately
Persian
Horse
,
the
harness
whereof
was
covered
with
plates
of
Silver
.
He
took
a
Collation
with
us
of
the
little
Sack
and
English
Beer
we
had
left
,
after
which
he
took
me
into
the
Coach
with
him
,
and
brought
me
to
the
City
,
ordering
the
Merchants
to
stay
in
the
Garden
till
the
Caravan
were
come
up
.
The
English
House
or
Lodge
is
in
the
middle
of
the
City
,
well
built
,
and
hath
many
fair
and
convenient
Apartments
,
with
spacious
Courts
for
the
disposal
of
Merchandises
,
Master
Roberts
brought
me
first
into
his
own
Chamber
,
which
look'd
into
a
little
Flower-garden
,
in
which
there
was
a
Fountain
.
The
floor
was
cover'd
with
Tapistry
,
and
the
pillars
which
sustain'd
the
structure
were
set
out
with
Silk-stuffes
of
several
colours
,
and
above
,
a
great
white
tassel
according
to
the
custom
of
the
great
Ones
of
the
Country
.
We
had
a
Collation
;
after
which
he
shew'd
me
the
whole
house
,
and
brought
me
into
a
very
fair
Chamber
,
with
a
large
Closet
in
it
,
which
he
had
design'd
for
my
Lodging
.
We
supp'd
in
a
great
Hall
,
whither
the
Dutch
Deputy
came
after
supper
to
see
us
,
with
some
of
his
Merchants
,
with
whom
I
had
occasion
to
be
acquainted
at
Suratta
.
After
he
was
gone
,
the
whole
company
conducted
me
to
my
Chamber
,
where
my
Host
kept
me
company
till
after
midnight
.
And
that
there
might
not
be
ought
wanting
in
my
entertainment
(
which
in
answer
to
the
recommendatory
Letters
I
had
brought
from
the
President
,
he
would
needs
have
in
all
things
extraordinary
)
he
sent
for
six
Women-dancers
,
the
handsomest
could
be
found
in
the
City
,
and
told
me
,
that
if
I
liked
any
thing
in
them
besides
their
singing
and
activity
,
I
needed
only
to
express
my
desires
,
and
be
confident
,
that
they
would
give
me
all
the
satisfaction
and
divertisement
which
those
of
their
sex
are
able
either
to
give
or
take
.
I
thanked
him
for
his
civility
,
but
besides
that
,
I
had
had
some
touches
of
my
disease
by
the
way
,
I
made
some
scruple
to
meddle
in
that
kind
with
a
Pagan
.
They
admir'd
my
cloaths
,
but
above
all
that
Lock
of
my
hair
that
hung
down
over
my
shoulders
:
and
could
hardly
be
induced
to
believe
I
was
what
I
really
am
.
Having
slaid
two
dayes
at
Amadabath
,
my
noble
entertainer
took
me
along
with
him
in
a
Coach
,
followed
by
two
others
,
and
shewed
me
some
part
of
the
City
.
He
first
brought
me
to
the
great
Market-place
,
called
Meydan-Schach
,
or
the
Kings
Market
,
The
Meydan
.
which
is
at
least
1600.
foot
long
,
and
half
as
many
broad
,
and
beset
all
about
with
rows
of
Palm-trees
,
and
Date-trees
,
intermix'd
with
Citron-trees
and
Orange-trees
,
whereof
there
are
very
many
in
the
several
Sterets
:
which
is
not
only
very
pleasant
to
the
sight
,
by
the
delightful
prospect
it
affords
,
but
also
makes
the
walking
among
them
more
convenient
,
by
reason
of
the
coolness
.
Besides
this
Meydan
,
there
are
in
the
City
four
Basars
,
or
publick
places
,
where
are
sold
all
kinds
of
Merchandises
.
The
same
day
,
The
Castle
.
I
saw
also
the
Castle
,
which
is
very
large
,
and
built
of
Free-stone
,
insomuch
that
into
is
one
of
the
most
considerable
in
the
Kingdom
.
Not
far
from
the
Meydan
,
we
went
into
a
House
built
of
Brick
,
which
they
call
the
Kings
Palace
.
Over
the
Gate
,
there
was
a
kind
of
Curtain
or
Stage
,
for
the
Musick
,
consisting
of
Violins
,
Haw-boys
and
Bag-pipes
,
which
play
there
in
the
morning
,
at
noon
,
in
the
evening
,
and
at
midnight
,
as
they
do
in
Persia
,
and
all
other
places
,
where
the
Prince
professes
the
Mahumetan
Religion
.
All
the
Appartments
of
the
House
were
sumptuous
,
gilt
and
adorn'd
with
painting
,
according
to
the
mode
of
the
Country
:
but
more
to
their
satisfaction
,
who
are
pleas'd
with
diversity
of
Colours
,
then
theirs
,
who
look
for
invention
,
and
stand
upon
the
exactness
of
proportions
.
Then
we
went
out
of
the
City
,
to
see
the
Walls
of
it
,
which
are
very
fair
,
having
twelve
Gates
,
and
many
great
Towers
,
with
a
Ditch
sixteen
fathom
broad
,
but
in
many
places
it
is
ruin'd
,
and
without
water
.
We
return'd
into
the
City
,
A.
Mosquey
of
the
Benjans
.
to
see
the
principal
Mosquey
of
the
Benjans
,
which
without
dispute
is
one
of
the
noblest
structures
that
can
be
seen
.
It
was
then
new
,
for
the
Founder
,
who
was
a
rich
Benjan
Merchant
,
named
Santides
,
was
living
in
my
time
.
The
Mosquey
stands
in
the
middle
of
a
great
Court
,
which
is
enclos'd
with
a
high
Wall
of
Free-stone
,
all
about
which
there
is
a
Gallery
,
much
after
the
manner
of
our
Cloysters
in
Monasteries
,
having
all
its
Seats
or
Cells
,
and
in
every
Cell
a
Marble
Statue
,
white
or
black
,
representing
a
Woman
naked
,
sitting
,
and
having
her
legs
lying
cross
under
her
,
according
to
the
mode
of
the
Countrey
.
There
were
some
had
three
Statues
,
to
wit
,
a
great
one
between
two
little
ones
.
At
the
entrance
into
the
Mosquey
,
there
are
two
Elephants
of
black
Marble
done
to
the
life
,
and
upon
one
of
them
the
Effigies
of
the
Founder
.
The
whole
Mosquey
is
vaulted
,
and
the
Walls
adorn'd
with
several
Figures
of
men
and
other
living
Creatures
.
There
was
not
any
thing
within
the
Mosquey
,
save
that
at
the
further
end
of
the
Structure
there
were
three
Chappels
,
or
obscure
places
,
divided
one
from
the
other
by
wooden
Rails
,
wherein
might
be
seen
Statues
of
Marble
,
like
those
we
had
seen
in
the
Cells
,
with
this
difference
only
,
that
there
was
a
lighted
Lamp
before
that
which
stood
in
the
middle
.
We
saw
there
also
one
of
their
Priests
,
who
was
then
busie
in
receiving
from
the
hands
of
such
as
came
thither
to
do
their
Devotions
,
Flowers
,
wherewith
he
adorn'd
his
Images
,
as
also
Oyl
for
the
Lamps
which
hung
before
the
Rails
,
and
Wheat
and
Salt
for
the
Sacrifice
.
While
he
set
the
Flowers
about
the
Statues
,
his
mouth
and
nose
were
covered
with
a
Linnen-cloath
,
left
the
impurity
of
his
breath
should
prophane
the
Mystery
,
and
coming
ever
and
anon
near
the
Lamp
,
he
mutter'd
over
certain
Prayers
,
and
rub'd
his
hands
up
and
down
in
the
flame
thereof
,
as
if
he
had
wash'd
them
in
the
smoak
,
and
sometimes
stroak'd
his
face
with
them
.
This
was
a
kind
of
Purification
,
done
out
of
a
perswasion
which
these
people
have
,
that
Fire
having
a
far
greater
power
of
purifying
then
Water
,
they
may
after
this
Ceremony
lift
up
clean
and
pure
hands
to
God
.
But
he
continued
this
foolery
so
long
,
that
we
had
not
the
patience
to
see
the
end
of
it
;
so
that
we
left
him
in
the
midst
thereof
,
to
go
and
see
the
Sepulchres
,
which
are
the
most
remarkable
Rarities
of
the
City
,
whereof
we
shall
here
give
a
short
description
.
Amadabath
,
Amadabath
described
.
the
Metropolis
of
all
Guzuratta
,
lies
at
23.
degrees
,
32.
minutes
on
this
side
the
line
,
18.
Leagues
from
Cambaya
,
and
45.
from
Suratta
,
upon
a
small
River
,
which
not
far
thence
falls
into
the
Indus
.
It
is
a
very
great
and
populous
City
,
comprehending
with
its
Suburbs
,
and
the
Villages
adjacent
thereto
,
which
are
part
of
it
,
near
seven
Leagues
in
compass
.
The
Streets
of
it
are
very
broad
,
and
both
publick
and
private
buildings
very
magnificent
,
especially
the
Mosqueys
,
and
the
Governours
House
of
the
Province
.
There
is
a
Guard
kept
there
day
and
night
,
and
the
Garrison
is
very
considerable
,
by
reason
of
the
Badures
,
a
sort
of
people
distant
thence
but
25.
Leagues
,
who
acknowledge
not
the
Mogul
for
their
Soveraign
,
and
make
perpetual
incursions
upon
his
Subjects
.
There
is
not
in
a
manner
any
Nation
,
nor
any
Merchandises
in
all
Asia
,
which
may
not
be
had
at
Amadabath
,
where
particularly
there
are
made
abundance
of
Silks
and
Cotton-stuffs
.
'T
is
true
,
they
seldom
use
any
Silk
in
that
Country
,
much
less
any
out
of
Persia
,
because
it
is
somewhat
too
course
and
too
dear
;
but
they
ordinarily
make
use
of
that
of
China
,
which
is
very
fine
,
mingling
it
with
that
of
Bengala
,
which
is
not
quite
so
fine
,
but
much
beyond
that
of
Persia
,
and
much
cheaper
.
They
also
make
there
great
quantities
of
Gold
and
Silver
Brocadoes
,
but
they
put
too
much
thin
Lace
into
them
,
so
that
in
goodness
and
substance
they
come
not
near
those
of
Persia
,
though
some
of
them
amount
in
the
Country
to
eighteen
Crowns
the
Piece
.
At
the
time
of
my
being
there
,
they
had
begun
to
make
a
new
kind
of
Stuff
of
Silk
and
Cotton
with
flowers
of
Gold
,
which
was
very
much
esteem'd
,
and
sold
at
five
Crowns
the
Ell
;
but
the
Inhabitants
were
forbidden
the
wearing
of
it
,
upon
this
account
,
that
the
King
reserv'd
it
for
his
own
,
yet
not
so
strictly
,
but
that
he
permitted
Forraigners
to
buy
of
it
,
to
be
transported
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
They
make
there
also
all
sorts
of
Sattins
and
Velvets
of
all
sorts
of
colours
;
The
principal
Commodities
there
.
Taffata
,
Sattins
for
linings
,
of
both
Thread
and
Silk
,
Alcatifs
or
Carpets
,
the
ground
Gold
,
Silk
or
Yarn
,
but
not
so
good
as
those
of
Persia
,
and
all
sorts
of
Cottons
.
The
other
Commodities
to
be
commonly
had
there
,
are
Sugar
,
Candy'd
or
in
Powder
,
Cummin
,
Honey
,
Lacque
,
Opium
,
Borax
,
Ginger
,
dry
and
preserv'd
Myrobalans
or
Indian
Plums
,
and
all
other
sorts
of
Preserves
,
Salt-Peter
,
Sal
armoniack
,
and
Indico
,
which
the
Inhabitants
call
Anil
,
and
which
grows
there
in
great
abundance
.
There
are
also
Diamonds
to
be
sold
there
,
but
in
regard
they
are
brought
from
Visiapour
,
they
may
be
had
cheaper
elsewhere
.
There
is
also
to
be
had
some
Amber-greece
,
and
Musk
,
Musk
and
Amber-greece
.
though
the
Countrey
affords
not
any
;
for
the
best
Amber-greece
comes
from
Pegu
,
and
Bengala
,
from
Mosambique
and
Capo
verte
,
and
is
sold
at
Amadabath
,
at
40.
Momoudis
,
or
8.
Crowns
the
ounce
.
Some
are
of
opinion
,
that
Amber
is
the
seed
of
the
Whale
,
hardned
or
congeal'd
by
cold
in
the
Sea
:
but
if
this
were
so
,
there
would
be
plenty
of
it
found
in
the
North
,
where
men
look
after
this
Fish
meerly
to
get
out
of
it
a
certain
liquor
,
which
is
as
stinking
and
infectious
as
the
smell
of
the
Amber
is
sweet
and
pleasant
.
Nor
can
I
approve
of
their
opinion
,
who
believe
there
are
within
the
earth
certain
veins
or
sources
of
Amber
,
as
there
are
of
Nefte
,
or
certain
Mines
,
as
those
of
Brimstone
,
since
there
is
none
to
be
found
but
towards
the
Sea
,
wherein
it
grows
as
Mushrooms
do
upon
the
earth
,
and
is
fastned
to
the
bottom
,
till
such
time
as
the
Sea
,
A
piece
of
Amber-greece
that
weighed
eighty
pound
.
being
tossed
up
and
down
by
the
Winds
,
casts
it
towards
the
shore
.
Peter
de
la
Brouck
,
a
Hollander
,
who
made
a
Voyage
to
Angola
,
Guinny
,
and
the
Indies
,
in
the
years
1605.
and
1606.
sayes
in
his
Relation
,
that
in
his
time
,
there
was
found
at
Cabo
verde
,
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
Gambi
,
a
piece
of
Amber-greece
,
which
weigh'd
eighty
pounds
,
whereof
he
bought
some
part
.
As
for
Musk
,
Musk.
all
are
joyntly
of
opinion
,
that
it
comes
of
an
Imposthume
or
Swelling
,
which
rises
about
the
Navil
of
a
certain
Animal
,
which
some
affirm
to
be
about
the
bigness
of
a
Fox
,
and
others
say
,
is
like
a
Roe-buck
.
Whether
then
it
be
that
this
rising
of
the
flesh
about
that
part
happens
every
year
,
when
those
Creatures
go
to
rut
,
and
that
as
they
tumble
up
and
down
the
Grass
it
breaks
,
or
that
it
is
cut
off
when
they
are
taken
,
certain
it
is
that
it
comes
from
a
living
Creature
,
which
some
Authors
call
Gazela
;
but
the
Inhabitants
of
Pegu
give
it
another
name
,
which
I
could
not
learn
,
and
which
is
not
to
be
found
in
the
Relations
,
or
Natural
Histories
of
the
East
-
Indies
.
Michael
Boyen
,
a
Jesuite
,
who
some
years
since
printed
,
at
Vienna
,
a
Treatise
,
which
he
calls
La
Flore
Chinoise
,
sayes
,
that
the
right
Musk
is
made
of
the
Kidneys
and
Testicles
of
that
Animal
,
which
he
calls
Hiam
,
but
that
the
China
Merchants
,
who
adulterate
most
of
their
Merchandises
,
put
among
it
some
of
the
flesh
and
bloud
of
the
said
Animal
,
and
so
make
up
a
kind
of
composition
,
wherewith
they
fill
the
little
Purses
made
of
the
Skin
of
the
same
Beast
,
which
the
Portuguez
call
Popos
,
and
endeavour
to
make
them
pass
for
the
right
Cods
.
However
this
may
hold
,
certain
it
is
,
that
this
excellent
scent
proceeds
from
a
Beast
,
and
that
it
may
be
called
the
soul
of
all
Perfume
.
But
there
is
not
any
thing
so
considerable
as
the
convenience
which
this
place
affords
for
matter
of
exchange
,
the
Benjans
having
their
Correspondents
in
all
parts
of
Asia
,
even
at
Constantinople
;
and
this
is
so
much
the
more
to
the
advantage
of
the
Merchant
,
the
more
he
stands
in
fear
of
the
Rasboutes
,
and
other
Robbers
,
who
make
travelling
very
dangerous
,
notwithstanding
all
the
expence
the
Mogul
is
at
,
to
maintain
a
great
number
of
Souldiers
,
who
are
particularly
kept
for
the
safety
of
the
High-wayes
.
There
is
nothing
paid
here
,
Merchandises
pay
no
duties
or
custom
at
Amadabat
.
either
at
the
exportation
or
importation
of
Merchandises
,
save
that
the
Couteval
,
or
Kings
Lieutenant
,
hath
given
him
by
way
of
Present
,
about
15.
pence
for
every
Wago●
;
and
it
is
lawful
for
all
Forreigners
to
buy
,
and
sell
,
and
trade
in
all
sorts
of
Merchandises
,
those
only
excepted
which
are
prohibited
,
as
Gun-powder
,
Lead
and
Salt-Peter
,
which
may
not
be
transported
without
the
Governours
permission
;
but
that
it
is
no
hard
matter
to
obtain
,
making
but
a
slender
acknowledgment
of
his
favour
therein
.
The
City
of
Amadabat
comprehends
within
its
territory
twenty
five
great
Towns
,
and
two
thousand
nine
hundred
ninety
and
eight
Villages
,
It
s
jurisdiction
and
revenue
.
so
as
that
the
revenue
thereof
amounts
to
above
six
millions
of
Crowns
,
whereof
the
Governour
hath
the
disposal
,
and
therewith
maintains
the
Souldiers
,
whom
he
is
oblig'd
to
keep
for
the
Kings
service
,
especially
against
Robbers
upon
the
high-wayes
;
though
many
times
he
protects
them
,
and
divides
the
booty
with
them
.
The
Couteval
,
who
is
as
it
were
the
King
Lieutenant
,
commands
under
the
Sulthan
,
and
mannages
the
political
Government
,
nay
meddles
also
with
the
administration
of
Justice
joyntly
with
the
Kasi
or
ordinary
Judge
.
The
Mogul
hath
there
also
several
other
Officers
,
who
are
as
it
were
Controllers
and
Supervisors
of
those
we
last
named
.
The
dayes
following
I
spent
in
seeing
the
Sepulchres
which
are
about
the
City
,
and
among
others
,
The
Sepulchre
of
a
Kasi
.
particularly
that
which
is
in
the
Village
of
Zirkees
,
about
a
League
and
a
half
from
Amadabat
.
'T
is
the
work
of
a
King
of
Guzuratta
,
built
by
him
to
the
memory
of
a
Kasi
,
who
had
been
his
Praeceptor
,
and
is
grown
very
famous
upon
the
account
of
many
pretended
Miracles
done
by
him
after
his
death
.
The
whole
Structure
,
wherein
there
are
four
hundred
and
forty
great
pillars
,
thirty
foot
high
,
is
of
Marble
,
as
also
the
floor
of
it
,
and
serves
for
a
Sepulchre
to
three
other
Kings
,
who
would
needs
be
buried
there
with
their
Families
.
At
the
entrance
of
this
sumptuous
Monument
,
there
is
a
large
Tanke
,
or
Cistern
,
full
of
water
,
and
enclos'd
with
a
wall
,
which
hath
several
windows
all
about
it
.
The
Mahumetans
of
those
parts
go
on
Pilgrimage
thither
;
and
in
this
Village
of
Zirkees
is
made
the
best
Indico
in
all
the
Country
.
About
a
League
thence
,
there
is
a
spacious
Garden
,
with
a
fair
House
within
it
,
which
the
Mogul
,
Chon
Chimauw
,
built
,
in
memory
of
a
Victory
gained
by
him
in
that
place
over
Sulthan
Mahomed
Begeran
,
last
King
of
Guzuratta
,
upon
which
he
united
that
Kingdom
to
his
Crown
,
as
we
shall
express
hereafter
.
About
a
League
and
a
half
from
the
City
,
we
were
shewn
a
Sepulchre
,
which
they
call
Betti-Chuit
,
The
Sepulchre
of
an
incestuous
Father
.
that
is
to
say
,
thy
daughters
shame
discovered
.
There
lies
interr'd
in
it
a
rich
Merchant
,
a
Moor
,
named
Hajam
Majom
,
who
falling
in
love
with
his
own
Daughter
,
and
desirous
to
shew
some
pretence
for
his
incest
,
went
to
an
Ecclesiastical
Judge
,
and
told
him
in
general
terms
,
That
he
had
in
his
youth
,
taken
the
pleasure
to
plant
a
Garden
,
and
to
dress
and
order
it
with
great
care
,
so
that
now
it
brought
forth
such
excellent
fruits
,
that
his
neighbours
were
extreamly
desirous
thereof
,
that
he
was
every
day
importuned
to
communicate
unto
them
,
but
that
he
could
not
yet
be
perswaded
to
part
therewith
,
and
that
it
was
his
design
to
make
use
of
them
himself
,
if
the
Judge
would
grant
him
in
writing
a
Licence
to
do
it
.
The
Kasi
,
who
was
not
able
to
dive
into
the
wicked
intentions
of
this
unfortunate
man
,
made
answer
,
That
there
was
no
difficulty
in
all
this
,
and
so
immediately
declar'd
as
much
in
writing
.
Hajom
shewed
it
his
Daughter
,
and
finding
nevertheless
,
that
neither
his
own
authority
,
nor
the
general
permission
of
the
Judge
,
would
make
her
consent
to
his
brutal
enjoyments
,
he
ravished
her
.
She
complain'd
to
her
Mother
,
who
made
so
much
noise
about
it
,
that
the
King
Mahomet
Begeran
coming
to
hear
thereof
,
ordered
him
to
lose
his
head
.
Not
far
from
Amadabat
begin
to
appear
the
dreadful
Mountains
of
Marva
,
The
mountains
of
Marva
.
which
reach
above
70.
Leagues
towards
Agra
,
and
above
a
hundred
towards
Ouyen
,
and
are
so
inaccessible
,
that
the
Castle
of
Gurchitto
,
(
where
lives
Rana
one
of
the
principal
Radias
of
those
parts
)
is
accounted
impregnable
,
Where
live
Princes
not
subject
to
the
Mogul
.
in
so
much
that
the
Kings
of
Pettan
,
and
the
Mogul
himself
,
found
much
ado
to
reduce
it
.
The
Indians
,
who
are
Pagans
,
have
still
a
great
Veneration
for
that
Prince
,
who
,
they
say
,
was
so
powerful
,
as
that
he
could
in
a
short
time
bring
120000.
Horse
into
the
Field
.
In
the
Mountain
which
lies
between
Amadabat
and
Trappe
,
there
lives
another
Radia
,
who
is
not
subject
to
the
Mogul
,
by
reason
the
Woods
and
Deserts
secure
him
against
that
Prince
,
who
with
all
his
power
is
not
able
to
force
him
out
of
the
places
he
is
possess'd
of
,
no
more
then
he
is
the
Radia
of
Ider
,
who
is
his
Vassal
,
but
many
times
refuses
to
obey
his
Orders
.
One
of
the
noblest
Gardens
about
the
City
is
that
of
Schach-bag
,
Schach-bag
Corden
.
in
that
part
of
the
Suburbs
which
is
called
Begampour
.
It
is
the
King
Garden
,
very
spacious
,
encompass'd
with
a
high
Wall
,
and
hath
within
it
a
very
fair
House
,
the
Ditches
whereof
are
full
of
water
,
and
the
appartments
richly
furnish'd
.
I
went
thence
along
a
Stone-bridge
,
which
is
four
hundred
paces
in
length
,
to
another
Garden
,
called
Niccinabag
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Jewel
,
and
they
say
it
was
planted
by
a
beautiful
and
rich
young
Lady
.
The
Garden
is
not
very
great
no
more
then
the
House
within
it
;
but
both
very
advantageously
seated
in
a
place
high
enough
to
discover
all
the
adjacent
Champion
,
and
upon
the
avenues
of
the
Bridge
,
to
make
the
noblest
prospect
that
ever
I
saw
.
The
Rain
which
falls
in
the
Winter
time
supplyes
a
great
Fish-poud
or
Pool
in
the
middle
of
the
Garden
,
but
in
Summer
they
make
use
of
certain
Engines
,
wherewith
many
Oxen
put
together
draw
up
the
water
out
of
Wells
,
which
are
so
deep
,
that
they
are
never
dry
.
A
man
can
seldom
go
to
this
Garden
,
but
he
shall
find
some
young
Women
bathing
themselves
,
they
will
not
persuit
the
Indians
should
see
them
,
but
suffered
us
to
come
in
and
speak
to
them
.
There
are
so
many
other
Gardens
about
Amadabat
,
and
the
whole
City
is
so
full
of
Trees
,
that
a
man
may
say
,
it
makes
all
but
one
Garden
;
for
as
he
comes
to
the
City
,
he
sees
such
abundance
of
them
,
that
he
may
well
think
he
is
going
into
a
Forrest
.
Among
other
things
I
took
particular
notice
of
the
High-way
,
which
they
call
Bascaban
,
and
leads
to
a
Village
six
Leagues
distant
from
the
City
.
It
is
so
straight
,
that
it
should
seem
they
took
a
great
pleasure
in
planting
the
Trees
about
it
,
whereof
there
is
a
double
row
on
both
sides
upon
a
straight
line
.
They
are
Cocos-Trees
,
which
at
all
times
refresh
Travellers
with
their
shade
:
but
this
road
comes
nothing
near
that
which
goes
from
Agra
to
Barampour
,
An
Ally
150
Leagues
together
.
which
makes
but
one
continued
Ally
for
a
hundred
and
fifty
Germans
Leagues
together
.
All
these
Teees
lodge
and
feed
an
incredible
number
of
Apes
,
among
which
there
are
some
as
big
as
Greyhounds
,
and
strong
enough
to
set
upon
a
Man
;
but
they
never
do
it
unless
they
be
angred
.
They
are
most
of
them
of
a
greenish
brown
colour
,
and
their
beards
and
eye-brows
long
and
white
.
They
multiply
extreamly
,
by
reason
the
Benjans
,
who
are
much
more
numerous
in
those
parts
then
the
Mahumetans
,
believe
the
Metempsychosis
,
or
transmigration
of
souls
,
and
permit
not
the
killing
of
beasts
,
and
these
much
less
then
any
other
,
because
they
have
some
resemblance
of
Man
,
and
are
perswaded
,
that
the
merriest
and
best
humour'd
souls
,
after
their
departure
out
of
the
body
,
retire
into
these
Creatures
;
whence
it
comes
that
the
City
is
full
of
them
.
They
come
into
people
houses
at
any
time
with
all
the
freedom
imaginable
,
and
in
so
great
numbers
,
that
those
who
sell
Fruits
and
Preserves
have
much
ado
to
keep
them
from
their
houses
,
and
to
secure
their
Ware
.
I
remember
one
day
I
counted
above
fifty
at
the
English
house
at
the
same
time
,
which
fell
a
playing
and
putting
themselves
into
several
postures
,
as
if
they
had
been
sent
thither
purposely
to
make
me
sport
.
I
one
day
chanc'd
do
cast
some
Dates
and
Almonds
among
two
or
three
Apes
that
came
in
,
which
they
liked
so
well
,
that
they
waited
every
morning
at
my
Chamber
door
for
their
Breakfast
,
and
became
at
last
so
familiar
,
that
they
would
take
Fruit
,
or
Bread
,
or
any
thing
else
out
of
my
hand
.
I
would
sometimes
catch
one
of
them
by
the
Foot
,
so
to
oblige
the
others
to
snarle
at
me
,
and
as
it
were
to
demand
their
Companion
,
which
I
did
till
such
time
as
I
saw
them
make
ready
to
set
upon
me
,
so
to
force
him
out
of
my
hands
.
The
same
Trees
maintain
all
sorts
of
wild
Fowl
,
Parrots
.
but
especially
an
infinite
number
of
Parrots
,
whereof
there
are
several
kinds
.
The
biggest
are
called
Indian
Crows
.
Some
are
all
white
,
or
of
a
Pearl
colour
,
having
on
their
Crowns
a
tuft
of
Feathers
of
a
Carnation
red
,
and
they
are
called
Kahatou
,
from
that
word
which
in
their
chattering
they
pronounce
very
distinctly
.
These
Birds
are
common
all
over
the
Indies
,
where
they
make
their
Nests
in
Cities
,
under
the
Eaves
of
Houses
,
as
Swallows
do
in
Europe
.
The
lesser
sort
of
them
,
which
are
the
more
valued
for
the
beauty
and
diversity
of
their
colours
,
their
Feathers
being
checquer'd
between
a
lively
Carnation
and
a
bright
Green
,
build
their
Nests
in
the
Woods
,
and
fasten
them
to
the
tops
of
the
branches
,
so
as
that
they
hang
in
the
Air
,
by
which
means
they
preserve
their
young
ones
from
the
Serpents
that
would
devour
them
.
They
build
their
Nests
with
Hay
or
Stubble
,
and
many
times
they
fasten
two
together
,
with
a
covering
above
,
and
another
beneath
.
These
Birds
are
a
great
annoyance
to
the
Fruits
,
and
do
much
mischief
in
the
Rice
,
because
none
kill
them
;
nay
,
the
Benjans
are
so
supertitious
as
not
to
hinder
them
from
eating
;
which
freedom
they
also
give
the
wild
Ducks
,
Herons
and
Cormorants
,
Cormorants
.
whereof
there
are
abundance
abut
the
River
.
In
the
precedent
Travels
of
the
Embassadours
into
Muscovy
and
Persia
,
there
is
some
mention
of
these
Birds
,
upon
occasion
of
those
which
we
saw
upon
the
River
Wolga
;
We
shall
only
add
here
,
that
it
is
the
same
kind
of
Fowl
,
that
the
Natural
Histories
call
Onocratalus
,
from
the
noise
it
makes
in
the
Water
,
when
it
puts
its
Beak
into
it
,
imitating
in
some
sort
the
braying
of
an
Ass.
It
hath
the
subtilty
to
swallow
down
Muscles
,
and
keep
them
in
the
Stomach
till
the
heat
thereof
hath
opened
the
shell
,
and
then
cast
them
up
again
to
take
out
the
Fish
.
There
is
no
kind
of
wild
Fowl
,
nor
Venison
,
Fowl
and
Venison
.
which
may
not
be
had
in
these
Forrests
,
but
especially
,
Fallow-Deer
,
Roebucks
,
Ahus
,
or
wild
Asses
,
wild
Boars
and
Hares
.
They
have
also
store
of
tame
Creatures
,
Tame
creatures
.
as
Buffles
,
Oxen
,
Cows
and
Sheep
:
And
the
Rivers
is
so
well
furnished
with
all
sorts
of
Fish
,
Fish
.
that
it
may
be
confidently
affirmed
,
there
is
no
place
in
the
world
where
a
man
might
live
more
deliciously
.
They
want
nothing
but
Wine
;
but
to
supply
their
want
of
that
,
they
have
Terri
,
taken
out
of
the
Cocos-trees
,
No
Wine
in
Guz●ratta
.
which
drinks
as
deliciously
as
Wine
.
They
have
the
most
excellent
Water
in
the
World
;
and
out
of
Rice
,
Sugar
and
Dates
,
they
extract
their
Arak
,
Arak
.
which
is
a
kind
of
Aqua
vitae
,
much
stronger
and
more
pleasant
then
that
which
is
made
in
Europe
.
But
as
the
Kingdom
of
Guzuratta
is
furnish'd
with
Creatures
beneficial
to
man
,
Hurtful
creatures
.
as
to
carriage
or
otherwise
,
so
are
there
also
some
which
he
must
have
a
care
of
.
There
is
no
River
but
is
pester'd
with
abundance
of
Crocodiles
,
Crocodiles
.
called
by
the
Inhabitants
Cayman
,
which
do
much
mischief
,
as
well
in
the
Water
,
as
upon
the
Land
among
the
Cattle
,
nay
,
sometimes
among
Men
,
whom
they
surprise
when
they
go
a
swimming
,
or
when
they
go
in
Boats
near
the
shore
;
this
Creature
being
so
nimble
,
that
a
Man
hath
much
ado
to
escape
by
running
,
though
it
were
no
hard
matter
for
him
,
by
frequent
turnings
and
windings
to
avoid
his
pursuit
:
for
the
Crocodile
having
no
Vertebrae
or
joynts
either
in
his
neck
or
back
,
he
cannot
turn
himself
,
and
thence
it
comes
that
most
commonly
he
rather
surprises
Men
then
pursues
them
.
He
commonly
lurks
in
the
high
Grass
on
the
River
side
,
to
catch
at
those
who
come
for
Water
;
and
the
Benjans
,
who
believe
that
the
Souls
of
those
who
are
thus
devour'd
by
these
Creatures
,
are
immediately
admitted
into
Paradise
,
take
no
course
to
destroy
them
.
It
is
very
certain
,
that
in
the
Ditches
of
the
City
of
Pegu
there
were
Crocodiles
above
thirty
foot
in
length
,
Crocodiles
30.
foot
long
.
and
fed
so
much
upon
Mans
flesh
,
that
no
day
pass'd
but
they
devour'd
some
or
other
,
and
yet
the
Benjans
took
no
course
in
the
world
to
prevent
it
and
destroy
them
.
A
Crocodile
swallows
a
woman
with
all
her
cloaths
.
But
the
King
having
caused
one
to
be
more
particularly
observed
,
which
did
more
mischief
alo●e
then
all
the
rest
,
had
it
taken
and
kill'd
.
There
was
one
had
swallow'd
down
a
Woman
with
all
her
cloaths
about
her
.
They
cover
their
Eggs
,
having
laid
to
the
number
of
28
or
30.
with
Sand
,
about
the
change
of
the
Moon
,
and
so
leave
them
till
the
wane
,
by
which
time
they
are
hatch'd
;
when
they
uncover
them
,
How
they
lay
their
Eggs.
they
kill
a
great
many
of
the
young
ones
,
which
hinders
them
from
multiplying
,
as
they
would
do
otherwise
to
infinity
.
Iohnston
in
his
Natural
History
saith
,
that
near
Panama
,
Crocodiles
100.
foot
long
.
in
the
West
-
Indies
,
there
were
found
Crocodiles
above
a
hundred
foot
long
.
But
we
shall
not
here
make
a
digression
into
Natural
History
,
and
ingenuosly
acknowledge
,
that
those
we
saw
were
about
twelve
or
fifteen
foot
long
.
The
skin
,
or
rather
scales
of
their
backs
is
harder
then
Armour
musket-proof
;
so
that
to
destroy
them
,
a
man
must
go
on
one
side
of
them
,
and
run
them
into
the
belly
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
affirm
,
that
this
Creature
is
of
its
own
nature
cowardly
,
and
that
it
avoids
those
who
stand
to
it
,
and
hath
courage
only
when
it
hath
to
do
with
those
that
have
not
any
,
and
run
away
from
it
.
Another
quality
which
this
Country
hath
,
not
common
with
all
places
,
is
,
that
it
produces
abundance
of
Snakes
and
Serpents
,
Serpents
.
which
are
here
very
dangerous
,
and
among
the
rest
those
,
which
from
a
Greek
word
are
called
Amphisbenes
,
and
have
two
heads
.
I
must
confess
I
never
saw
any
of
them
,
and
expect
not
that
upon
my
testimony
any
should
condemn
the
opinion
of
those
,
who
with
much
probability
affirm
,
that
Nature
produces
no
Creature
with
two
heads
,
unless
she
intend
to
make
sport
,
and
frame
a
Monster
;
and
that
their
errour
,
who
speak
of
the
Amphisbene
,
proceeds
only
hence
,
that
they
have
seen
Serpents
,
which
,
contrary
to
the
ordinary
form
of
all
Reptiles
,
are
as
big
towards
the
tail
as
towards
the
head
.
We
might
also
very
well
esteem
those
somewhat
ridiculously
conceited
,
who
would
have
people
believe
,
that
these
heads
command'
and
obey
alternately
by
years
,
if
those
of
the
Country
did
not
affirm
as
much
,
and
if
Nirembergius
,
in
his
Natural
History
,
write
,
that
an
Inhabitant
of
Madrid
,
named
Cortavilla
,
had
assur'd
him
that
he
had
seen
it
:
but
he
doth
not
himself
believe
what
he
adds
to
that
Story
;
to
wit
,
that
this
Creature
hath
under
one
of
its
Tongues
the
Remedy
against
the
Poyson
which
the
other
had
cast
.
The
Woods
are
full
of
Lyons
,
Leopards
,
Tigers
and
Elephants
;
whereof
we
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
elsewhere
.
But
there
is
no
Creature
more
common
in
these
parts
,
Batts
as
big
as
Crows
.
as
also
all
over
the
Indies
,
then
the
Batts
,
which
are
as
big
as
Crows
with
us
,
nay
,
there
are
some
about
the
bigness
of
our
Hens
.
They
are
so
great
an
annoyance
to
Gardens
,
that
people
are
oblig'd
to
watch
them
,
for
the
preservation
of
the
Fruits
.
The
City
of
Amadabat
maintains
for
the
Mogul's
service
,
Amadabat
maintains
12000.
horse
.
out
of
its
own
Revenue
,
twelve
thousand
Horse
,
and
fifty
Elephants
,
under
the
command
of
a
Chan
,
or
Governour
,
who
hath
the
quality
of
Radia
,
Raja
,
or
Rasgi
,
that
is
to
say
,
Prince
.
He
who
commanded
there
in
my
time
,
The
Governours
wealth
.
was
called
Areb-chan
,
and
about
sixty
years
of
age
.
I
was
credibly
inform'd
,
that
he
was
worth
in
Money
and
Houshold-stuffe
,
ten
Crou
,
or
Carroas
Ropias
,
which
amount
to
fifty
millions
of
Crowns
,
the
Crou
being
accounted
at
a
hundred
Lake
Ropias
,
each
whereof
is
worth
fifty
thousand
Crowns
.
It
was
not
long
before
,
that
his
Daughter
,
one
of
the
greatst
Beauties
in
the
Country
,
had
been
married
to
the
M●gul's
second
Son
,
and
the
Chan
,
when
she
went
to
the
Court
,
had
sent
her
attended
by
twenty
Elephants
,
a
thousand
Horse
,
and
six
thousand
Waggons
,
loaden
with
the
richest
Stuffs
,
and
whatever
else
was
rare
in
the
Country
.
His
Court
.
His
Court
consisted
of
above
500.
persons
,
400.
whereof
were
his
slaves
,
who
serv'd
him
in
his
affairs
,
and
were
all
dieted
in
the
house
.
〈◊〉
have
it
from
good
hands
,
His
Expence
.
that
his
expence
in
house-keeping
amounted
to
above
five
thousand
Crowns
a
moneth
,
not
comprehending
in
that
account
that
of
his
Stables
,
where
he
kept
five
hundred
Horse
and
fifty
Elephants
.
The
most
eminent
Persons
of
his
retinue
were
very
magnificently
clad
,
though
as
to
his
own
person
,
he
was
nothing
curious
,
and
was
content
commonly
with
a
Garment
of
Cotton
,
as
are
the
other
Indosthans
,
unless
it
were
when
he
went
abroad
into
the
City
,
or
took
a
journey
into
the
Country
;
for
then
he
went
in
great
state
,
sitting
ordinarily
in
a
rich
Chair
,
set
upon
an
Elephant
,
cover'd
with
the
richest
Tapistry
,
or
Alcatifs
of
Persia
,
being
attended
by
the
Guard
of
200.
men
,
having
many
excellent
Persian
Horses
led
,
and
causing
several
Standards
and
Banners
to
be
carried
before
him
.
October
18.
I
went
along
with
the
English
Merchant
to
visit
the
Governour
,
Mandelslo
visits
the
Governour
of
Amadabat
.
whom
we
found
sitting
in
a
Pavilion
or
Tent
which
look'd
into
his
Garden
.
Having
caused
us
to
sit
down
by
him
,
he
asked
the
Merchant
who
I
was
:
He
told
him
in
the
Indosthan
Language
,
that
I
was
a
Gentleman
of
Germany
,
whom
a
desire
to
see
forreign
Countries
,
and
to
improve
himself
by
Travel
,
had
oblig'd
to
leave
his
own
.
That
coming
into
Persia
,
upon
occasion
of
an
Embassie
sent
thither
by
the
Prince
my
Master
,
I
took
a
resolution
to
see
the
Indies
,
Their
discourse
.
as
being
the
noblest
Country
in
the
world
;
and
being
come
to
that
City
,
that
I
hoped
he
would
not
take
it
ill
if
I
aspir'd
to
the
honour
of
waiting
upon
him
.
The
Governour
made
answer
,
I
was
very
welcome
,
that
my
resolution
was
noble
and
generous
,
and
that
he
pray'd
God
to
bless
and
prosper
it
.
He
thereupon
asked
me
,
whether
during
my
aboad
in
Persia
,
I
had
learnt
ought
of
the
Language
.
I
reply'd
,
that
I
had
a
greater
inclination
to
the
Turkish
Language
,
and
that
I
understood
it
so
far
as
to
make
a
shift
to
express
my self
in
it
.
The
Governour
,
who
was
a
Persian
born
,
made
answer
,
that
it
was
true
indeed
,
the
Turkish
Language
was
much
more
commonly
spoken
in
the
Scach's
Court
then
that
of
the
Country
,
and
thereupon
asked
me
my
age
,
and
how
long
it
was
since
I
left
Germany
.
I
told
him
I
was
24.
years
of
age
,
and
that
I
had
travelled
three
years
.
He
reply'd
,
that
he
wondred
very
much
my
friends
would
suffer
me
to
travel
so
young
,
and
and
asked
me
whether
I
had
not
chang'd
my
habit
by
the
way
;
whereto
having
made
answer
that
I
had
not
,
he
told
me
,
that
it
was
an
extraordinary
good
fortune
,
that
I
had
travell'd
in
that
equipage
through
so
many
Countries
,
without
meeting
with
some
unhappy
accident
,
and
that
the
Dutch
and
English
,
to
prevent
any
such
misfortune
,
clad
themselves
according
to
the
fashion
of
the
Country
.
After
about
an
hours
discourse
,
we
would
have
risen
and
taken
our
leaves
of
him
,
but
the
Governour
intreated
us
to
stay
and
dine
with
him
.
He
caused
some
Fruit
to
be
brought
,
while
his
people
were
laying
the
cloath
,
which
was
of
Cotton
,
laid
upon
a
large
Carpet
of
red
Turkie-leather
.
The
dinner
was
very
noble
,
and
serv'd
up
and
dre●t
according
to
the
Persian
way
,
the
Meat
being
laid
in
dishes
,
all
Porcelane
,
upon
Rice
of
several
colours
,
in
the
same
manner
as
we
had
seen
at
the
Court
at
Ispahan
.
Presently
after
dinner
we
came
away
,
but
as
I
was
taking
my
leave
of
the
Governour
,
he
told
me
in
the
Turkish
Language
,
Senni
dahe
kurim
,
that
is
to
say
,
we
shall
see
you
again
,
giving
me
thereby
to
understand
,
that
he
would
be
glad
of
some
further
discourse
with
me
.
Accordingly
we
went
thither
again
the
20.
A
second
visit
to
the
Governour
.
but
I
had
clad
my self
according
to
the
mode
of
the
Country
,
upon
the
design
I
had
to
travel
into
Cambaya
,
which
I
could
hardly
do
without
changing
habit
.
We
found
him
in
the
same
appartment
where
we
had
seen
him
the
time
before
.
He
was
clad
in
a
White
Vestment
,
according
to
the
Indian
mode
,
over
which
he
had
another
that
was
longer
,
of
Brocadoe
,
the
ground
Carnation
lined
with
white
Satin
,
and
above
,
a
Collar
of
Sables
,
whereof
the
Skins
were
sewed
together
,
so
as
that
the
Tails
hung
down
over
the
back
.
As
soon
as
he
saw
us
come
in
,
he
made
us
sit
down
by
the
Lords
that
were
with
him
.
He
was
about
some
business
,
which
hindred
him
for
a
while
from
discoursing
with
us
,
yet
could
I
not
but
observe
that
he
was
pleased
at
my
change
of
habit
.
He
dispatch'd
several
Orders
,
and
sometimes
writ
himself
;
yet
did
not
his
business
take
him
up
,
so
as
to
hinder
him
from
taking
Tobacco
,
which
he
took
after
the
same
manner
as
is
elsewhere
described
in
the
precedent
Travels
of
the
Embassadours
,
there
standing
near
him
a
Servant
,
who
with
one
hand
held
to
the
Pipe
to
his
mouth
,
and
set
fire
to
it
with
the
other
.
He
quitted
that
exercise
to
go
and
take
a
view
of
certain
Troops
of
Horse
and
Companies
of
Foot
,
which
were
drawn
up
in
the
Court
.
He
would
see
their
Armes
himself
,
and
caus'd
them
to
shoot
at
a
Mark
,
thereby
to
judge
of
their
abilities
,
and
to
augment
the
pay
of
such
as
did
well
at
the
cost
of
the
others
,
out
of
whose
pay
there
was
so
much
abated
.
So
that
seeing
him
thus
employ'd
,
we
would
have
taken
our
leaves
,
but
he
sent
us
word
that
we
should
dine
with
him
,
causing
in
the
mean
time
some
Fruit
to
be
sent
us
,
whereof
by
his
order
we
sent
the
best
part
to
our
Lodging
.
Soon
after
he
call'd
for
a
little
golden
Cabinet
,
enrich'd
with
precious
Stones
,
and
having
taken
out
two
Drawers
,
out
of
one
he
took
Offion
,
or
Opium
,
and
out
of
the
other
Bengi
,
a
certain
Drug
,
or
Powder
,
made
of
the
leaves
and
seed
of
Hemp
,
which
they
use
to
excite
luxury
.
Having
taken
a
small
spoonful
of
each
,
he
sent
the
Cabinet
to
me
,
and
told
me
,
that
it
could
not
otherwise
be
,
but
that
,
during
my
aboad
at
Ispahan
,
I
must
needs
have
learnt
the
use
of
the
Drug
,
and
that
I
should
find
that
as
good
as
any
I
had
seen
in
Persia.
I
told
him
,
that
I
was
no
competent
Iudge
of
it
,
in
regard
I
had
not
used
it
often
;
however
I
would
then
take
of
it
for
the
Honours
sake
of
receiving
it
from
his
hands
.
I
took
of
it
,
and
the
English
Merchant
did
the
like
,
though
neither
of
us
had
ever
taken
any
before
,
nor
did
much
like
it
then
.
The
Governour
ask'd
me
,
where
I
had
learnt
the
Turkish
Language
,
and
whether
I
had
ever
been
at
Constantinople
.
I
told
him
,
I
never
had
been
there
,
but
had
employ'd
the
little
time
of
my
aboad
in
the
Provinces
of
Schirwan
,
and
at
Ispahan
,
in
learning
that
Language
,
The
Governour
of
Amadabat
●
Persian
born
.
which
is
as
common
there
as
that
of
the
Country
.
He
told
me
that
Schi●wan
was
his
Country
,
and
understanding
that
I
had
been
particularly
known
to
Schach
Sefi
,
had
dined
at
his
Table
,
and
been
a
hunting
with
him
,
he
ask'd
my
judgment
of
the
King
of
Persia
,
and
what
I
thought
worthy
commendation
or
censure
in
that
Prince
?
I
made
answer
,
that
he
was
a
Prince
of
a
graceful
Aspect
and
Person
,
and
one
that
had
understanding
and
courage
enough
to
be
obey'd
in
his
Kingdom
.
But
loves
not
the
King
of
Persia.
He
ask'd
me
,
whether
he
still
reign'd
as
a
Tyrant
,
and
continu'd
his
former
cruelties
?
I
answered
,
that
Age
having
moderated
his
youthful
extravagancies
,
his
government
began
to
be
also
more
moderate
.
But
the
Chan
reply'd
,
that
Schach
Sefi
had
assum'd
the
Scepter
with
bloudy
hands
,
and
that
the
beginning
of
his
reign
had
cost
the
lives
of
an
infinite
number
of
persons
,
of
all
conditions
and
qualities
:
That
Cruelty
was
hereditary
to
his
Family
:
That
it
descended
to
him
from
Scach-Abas
,
his
Grand-father
,
and
that
there
was
little
hope
he
could
rid
himself
of
a
quality
that
was
become
in
a
manner
natural
to
him
,
though
he
might
happily
dissemble
it
for
a
time
:
That
that
was
the
only
reason
for
which
Alymerdan-Chan
,
Governour
of
Candahar
,
had
been
forc'd
to
cast
himself
into
the
protection
of
the
Mogul
,
and
to
deliver
up
his
place
to
him
;
as
knowing
his
life
was
in
danger
,
though
he
had
never
done
ought
against
the
service
of
his
Prince
,
and
that
he
was
sent
for
to
Court
,
to
augment
the
number
of
those
Lords
whom
that
Tyrant
had
put
to
death
:
That
he
was
content
to
believe
,
that
S●hach
Sefi
was
an
understanding
person
,
but
that
even
as
to
that
,
there
was
no
more
comparison
between
him
and
the
Mogul
,
then
there
was
between
the
poverty
of
the
one
and
the
vast
wealth
of
the
other
,
the
Prince
his
Master
being
able
to
maintain
a
War
against
three
Kings
of
Persia.
I
was
loth
to
enter
into
any
contestation
upon
so
ticklish
a
subject
,
Mande●slo's
discr●tion
.
and
therefore
only
told
him
,
that
it
was
indeed
true
,
there
was
not
any
comparison
between
the
Gold
,
and
the
Silver
,
and
Wealth
of
Persia
,
and
what
I
had
already
seen
of
the
Mogul's
Kingdom
;
but
that
it
must
be
withall
confess'd
,
that
Persia
had
one
thing
which
could
not
be
had
elsewhere
,
and
was
in
effect
inestimable
,
which
was
the
great
number
of
Kisilbachs
,
with
whose
assistance
the
King
of
Persia
might
attempt
the
conquest
of
all
Asia
.
Which
I
said
purposely
,
knowing
the
Governour
was
a
Kisilbach
,
and
that
he
could
take
no
offence
at
such
a
discourse
.
Accordingly
he
discover'd
his
satisfaction
thereat
,
not
only
in
saying
,
that
he
must
grant
it
to
be
true
,
but
also
,
when
turning
to
one
of
the
Lords
,
who
was
a
Persian
as
well
as
himself
,
he
said
to
him
,
Walla
beksade
,
jasehi
a-damdur
,
chassa
adamlar
souer
,
that
is
to
say
,
I
believe
this
young
Gentleman
hath
courage
,
when
he
speaks
so
well
of
those
that
have
.
By
that
time
we
had
ended
this
discourse
dinner
was
brought
in
.
The
Carver
sate
in
the
middle
of
the
great
Vessels
wherein
the
meat
was
brought
up
,
and
with
a
great
spoon
put
of
it
into
little
dishes
,
to
be
serv'd
up
to
us
.
The
Cban
himself
would
needs
also
put
in
some
,
to
assure
us
of
his
being
pleas'd
with
our
company
.
The
room
was
full
of
Military
Officers
,
whereof
some
stood
with
Half-pikes
in
their
hands
,
others
sate
about
a
Tanke
or
Cistern
which
was
in
the
room
.
Immediately
after
dinner
we
took
leave
,
but
the
Governour
told
us
,
that
he
intended
to
give
us
the
divertisement
of
the
Women-dancers
of
the
Country
,
and
that
we
should
pass
away
the
afternoon
with
him
:
but
some
business
intervening
he
could
not
do
it
then
,
and
therefore
was
forc'd
to
put
it
off
to
some
other
time
.
But
the
earnestess
I
was
in
to
pros●cute
my
travels
into
Cambay●
,
together
with
the
little
satisfaction
I
found
in
the
lewd
and
insolent
Postures
of
those
Women
,
whereof
I
had
seen
but
too
much
in
Persia
,
hindred
me
from
making
any
acceptance
of
his
proffers
.
The
Governour
of
Amadabat
was
a
judicious
understanding
man
,
A
Character
of
the
Governour
of
Amadabat
.
but
hasty
,
and
so
rigorous
,
that
his
Government
inclin'd
somewhat
to
cruelty
.
It
happened
one
day
,
that
the
two
principal
Directors
of
the
English
and
Dutch
trade
there
,
being
invited
by
him
to
dinner
;
a
young
Gentleman
that
waited
upon
the
former
,
comes
into
the
Hall
to
attend
upon
his
Master
;
He
had
on
a
slash'd
doublet
,
much
after
the
fashion
which
was
worn
about
30.
years
since
,
which
the
Governour
thought
so
ridiculous
,
that
he
could
not
forbear
laughing
at
it
,
and
askt
the
English
President
,
in
what
quality
that
slash'd
Gallant
serv'd
him
,
since
that
according
to
his
habit
,
he
conceiv'd
he
kept
him
for
his
Fool.
The
President
made
answer
,
not
without
some
confusion
,
that
he
waited
on
him
in
his
Chamber
,
and
that
he
had
opened
his
Doublet
in
that
manner
to
make
way
for
the
Air
,
the
better
to
avoid
the
excessive
heats
of
the
Country
,
which
the
Europaeans
could
not
well
endure
.
Whereto
the
Governour
reply'd
,
that
that
reason
gave
some
satisfaction
,
but
what
he
most
wondred
at
was
,
that
the
Christians
,
who
are
a
wise
and
understanding
people
,
had
not
yet
found
out
the
way
to
make
their
Doublets
of
several
shreds
,
rather
then
cut
and
mangle
whole
pieces
of
Stuffes
to
put
themselves
into
that
mode
.
This
jesting
with
the
English
Merchant
put
him
into
so
good
an
humour
,
that
he
would
needs
devote
the
remainder
of
the
day
to
sport
and
divertisement
,
and
thereupon
sent
for
twenty
Women-dancers
,
who
as
soon
as
they
were
come
into
the
room
fell
a
singing
and
dancing
,
but
with
an
Activity
and
exact
observation
of
the
cadence
,
much
beyond
that
of
our
Dancers
upon
the
Ropes
.
They
had
little
Hoops
or
Circles
,
through
which
they
leap'd
as
nimbly
as
if
they
had
been
so
many
Apes
,
and
made
thousands
of
Postures
,
according
to
the
several
soundings
of
their
Musick
,
which
consisted
of
a
Tumbeck
,
or
Timbrel
,
a
Haw-boy
,
and
several
Tabours
.
Having
danc'd
near
two
hours
,
the
Governour
would
needs
send
into
the
City
for
another
band
of
Dancers
,
but
the
Servants
brought
word
,
that
they
were
sick
and
could
not
come
.
This
excuse
being
not
taken
,
he
sent
out
the
same
Servants
,
with
express
order
to
bring
those
Prostitutes
away
by
force
;
but
they
returning
the
second
time
with
the
same
excuse
,
he
order'd
they
should
be
cudgell'd
.
Upon
that
,
they
cast
themselves
at
the
Governours
feet
,
and
acknowledged
that
it
was
indeed
true
,
they
were
not
sick
,
but
were
at
a
certain
place
,
where
they
got
Money
at
a
more
delightful
and
easier
sport
then
dancing
,
and
that
they
absolutely
deny'd
to
come
,
saying
,
they
knew
well
enough
the
Governour
would
not
pay
them
.
He
laught
at
it
,
but
immediately
commanded
out
a
party
of
his
Guard
to
bring
them
to
him
,
and
they
were
no
sooner
entred
into
the
Hall
ere
he
ordered
their
heads
to
b●
struck
off
.
His
cruelty
.
Mandelslo
leaves
Amadabat
.
They
beg'd
their
lives
with
horrid
cries
and
lamentations
;
but
he
would
be
obey'd
,
and
caus'd
the
execution
to
be
done
in
the
room
before
all
the
Company
,
not
one
of
the
Lords
then
present
daring
to
make
the
least
intercession
for
those
Wretches
,
who
were
eight
in
number
.
The
Strangers
were
startled
at
the
horrour
of
the
Spectacle
and
inhumanity
of
the
Action
;
which
the
Governour
taking
notice
of
,
fell
a
laughing
,
and
ask'd
them
what
they
were
so
much
startled
at
?
Assure
your selves
Gentlemen
,
said
he
,
that
if
I
should
not
take
this
course
,
I
should
not
be
long
Governour
of
Amadabat
.
For
should
I
connive
once
at
their
disobedience
,
these
Bete-Seioth
,
or
Sons
of
Whores
,
would
play
the
Masters
,
and
drive
me
out
of
the
City
.
'T
is
but
prudence
in
me
to
prevent
their
contempt
of
my
Authority
,
by
such
examples
of
severity
as
these
are
.
October
21.
I
left
Amadabat
,
with
a
Coach
and
one
Saddle-nag
,
in
the
company
of
a
young
English
Merchant
,
who
,
by
order
from
the
President
,
was
to
be
my
Fellow-traveller
.
The
Rasboutes
make
the
way
between
Amadabath
and
Cambaya
very
dangerous
,
which
made
me
take
for
my
Convoy
eight
Foot-souldiers
arm'd
with
Pikes
and
Bucklers
.
This
kind
of
Souldiers
do
also
the
office
of
Lacqueys
,
running
just
before
the
Horses
,
and
may
be
hired
for
a
small
matter
;
for
I
gave
them
but
eight
Crowns
for
the
whole
journey
,
though
I
had
them
three
dayes
,
in
which
time
I
travell'd
thirteen
of
the
Country
Leagues
.
All
the
English
Merchants
brought
me
half
a
League
out
of
the
City
,
where
I
saw
a
sumptuous
Tomb
,
Tschictbag
Garden
.
which
they
call
Salu.
I
got
that
day
to
the
Garden
of
Tschictbag
,
made
in
memory
of
the
place
where
the
Sulthan
Mahomet
Begoran
,
whom
we
spoke
of
before
,
was
defeated
,
and
is
without
all
comparison
the
fairest
of
any
in
the
Indies
;
but
it
being
dark
ere
I
got
thither
,
I
shall
forbear
the
description
of
it
till
my
return
that
way
,
at
which
time
I
had
the
convenience
of
taking
a
particular
view
thereof
.
The
22.
Having
travell'd
seven
Leagues
,
I
came
to
the
Village
of
Serguntra
,
where
,
saw
not
any
thing
remarkable
,
but
a
great
Tanke
,
or
Cistern
,
wherein
rain-water
is
kept
all
the
year
.
The
23.
After
five
Leagues
travelling
,
I
came
to
Cambaya
.
I
din'd
in
sight
of
the
City
among
certain
Trees
,
and
in
the
mean
time
sent
one
of
my
Foot-souldiers
to
a
Brocker
,
that
is
to
say
,
one
of
those
Benjans
,
whom
the
English
and
Dutch
make
use
of
as
Interpreters
,
and
who
understand
their
Language
,
together
with
the
Portuguez
,
which
they
learnt
by
means
of
the
great
Commerce
that
Nation
hath
had
all
over
the
Indies
.
He
immediately
came
in
a
Coach
,
and
having
brought
me
into
the
City
,
lodg'd
me
at
a
Mahumetan
Merchants
,
where
I
was
very
well
accommodated
;
which
course
I
took
,
because
the
English
Factor
being
from
home
,
I
made
some
difficulty
to
lodge
at
the
English
House
.
As
soon
as
I
was
got
into
the
City
,
I
desir'd
the
Brocker
to
shew
me
what
was
most
worth
the
seeing
there
.
The
City
of
Cambaya
lies
16.
Leagues
from
Broitsc●ia
,
Cambaya
described
.
in
a
sandy
place
upon
the
River
side
,
which
makes
there
a
great
Bay
,
into
which
the
River
May
,
having
past
by
the
Walls
thereof
,
disembogues
it self
.
The
Haven
is
incommodious
,
though
at
High-water
there
be
above
seven
fathom
water
;
but
at
Low-water
,
the
Ships
lye
dry
in
the
Sand
and
Mud
that
is
at
the
bottom
.
The
City
is
encompass'd
by
a
very
fair
Wall
of
Free-stone
,
and
hath
twelve
Gates
,
very
large
houses
,
and
strait
and
broad
streets
,
most
whereof
have
Gates
which
are
shut
up
in
the
night
time
.
It
is
much
greater
then
Surat
,
as
being
at
least
ten
Leagues
about
.
It
hath
three
Basars
or
Market-places
,
and
four
noble
Tanks
or
Cisterns
,
able
to
find
the
Inhabitants
water
all
the
year
long
.
The
Inhabitants
are
for
the
most
part
Pagans
,
Benjans
,
or
Rasboutes
,
whereof
some
apply
themselves
to
Commerce
,
others
to
a
military
life
.
Their
greatest
traffick
is
at
Achim
,
Diu
,
Goa
,
Meca
,
and
into
Persia
,
whither
they
carry
all
sorts
of
Stuffes
of
Silk
and
Cotton
,
and
bring
back
ready
Money
,
both
Gold
and
Silver
,
to
wit
,
Ducats
,
Chequins
and
Ryals
;
also
Ruynas
,
Dates
,
and
other
Commodities
of
those
parts
.
After
a
walk
of
two
hours
,
my
Conductor
carried
me
out
of
the
City
,
and
shewed
me
15.
or
16.
publick
Gardens
,
but
among
the
rest
,
one
,
into
which
I
went
on
that
side
that
was
towards
the
Sea
,
by
a
pair
of
stairs
of
Free-stone
of
many
steps
.
It
was
enclos'd
with
a
high
Wall
,
and
had
in
it
two
or
three
fair
Structures
,
one
whereof
being
over
the
Gate
,
had
many
noble
Appartments
.
In
the
midst
of
the
Garden
there
is
a
very
high
place
,
within
which
was
the
Sepulchre
of
the
Mahumetan
who
had
founded
it
,
and
was
there
buried
with
all
his
Family
.
The
Tomb
was
covered
with
Marble
,
and
had
several
Arabian
Inscriptions
:
There
is
not
any
place
in
all
those
parts
that
hath
so
noble
a
prospect
as
this
,
not
only
towards
the
Sea-side
,
but
also
towards
the
Land
,
where
a
man
hath
the
sight
of
the
noblest
Champion
Country
in
the
World
.
This
is
so
pleasant
a
place
,
that
the
Mogul
being
one
day
at
Cambaya
,
would
needs
take
up
his
Lodging
in
the
Garden
,
and
caused
the
Stones
of
the
Sepulchre
to
be
taken
away
,
that
his
Tent
might
be
pitch'd
there
.
While
I
was
taking
a
particular
view
of
that
Structure
,
came
up
to
us
two
English
Merchants
,
who
obligingly
reproach'd
me
with
the
slurre
I
put
upon
their
Nation
,
in
preferring
the
House
of
a
Mahumetan
before
their
Lodge
,
as
if
I
had
been
but
poorly
entertain'd
at
Suratta
,
and
other
places
,
where
I
had
lodg'd
among
them
.
They
proffered
me
their
company
to
walk
,
and
promised
to
carry
me
the
next
morning
to
a
place
,
where
an
Indian
Widow
was
to
be
burnt
,
with
her
own
consent
.
I
went
at
night
to
my
Lodging
,
whither
the
Brocker
brought
several
Alcatifs
,
or
pieces
of
Tapistry
,
quilted
Coverlets
,
Silk-stuffes
,
Cottons
,
Vessels
,
Handles
for
Knives
,
Seals
,
Bracelets
,
Rings
and
Buttons
of
Agat
,
Cornelian
and
Jasper
,
&c.
of
all
sorts
of
colours
,
which
pleased
me
very
well
;
but
not
being
in
a
condition
to
spare
any
money
,
I
only
bought
some
few
trifles
,
to
keep
in
favour
with
my
Merchant
.
The
next
day
,
the
English
Merchants
came
to
my
Lodging
,
whence
we
went
together
to
the
River
side
,
An
Indian
Widow
〈◊〉
burnt
by
her
own
consent
.
without
the
City
,
where
this
voluntary
execution
was
to
be
done
.
The
Womans
Husband
was
a
Rasboute
,
and
had
been
kill'd
near
Labor
,
200.
Leagues
from
Cambaya
.
As
soon
as
she
had
heard
of
his
death
,
she
would
needs
do
his
Obsequies
,
by
causing
her self
to
be
burnt
alive
;
but
whereas
the
Mogul
and
his
Officers
are
Mahumetans
,
who
endeavour
by
degrees
to
abolish
this
heathenish
and
barbarous
Custom
,
the
Governour
had
a
long
time
oppos'd
her
desires
,
under
pretence
that
the
news
of
her
Husbands
death
being
uncertain
,
he
could
not
consent
to
the
doing
of
an
inhumane
action
,
whereof
there
would
afterwards
haply
be
cause
to
repent
.
The
Governours
design
was
to
see
,
whether
time
would
abate
any
thing
of
her
passion
,
and
the
earnestness
she
was
in
to
follow
her
Husband
into
the
other
World
:
but
seeing
she
was
daily
more
and
more
instant
to
do
it
,
he
permitted
her
to
comply
with
the
Laws
of
her
own
Religion
.
She
was
not
above
twenty
years
of
age
,
yet
we
saw
her
come
up
to
the
place
of
her
execution
with
so
much
confidence
,
and
a
chearfulness
so
extraordinary
to
those
who
go
to
present
and
inevitable
death
,
that
I
was
much
inclin'd
to
believe
,
that
she
had
dull'd
her
senses
with
a
dose
of
Opium
,
which
is
as
commonly
used
in
the
Indies
as
in
P●●sia
.
In
the
front
of
the
Procession
marched
the
Country
Musick
,
consisting
of
Haw-boys
and
and
Timbrels
.
Then
follow'd
a
great
many
Maids
and
Women
,
singing
and
dancing
before
the
Widow
,
who
was
drest
in
her
richest
Cloathing
,
and
had
her
Fingers
,
her
Armes
and
Legs
loaden
with
Rings
,
Bracelets
and
Carkanets
.
After
her
came
a
confused
company
of
Men
,
Women
and
Children
,
and
so
concluded
the
Procession
.
She
made
a
stop
at
the
Funeral
Pile
,
which
had
been
purposely
erected
for
the
Ceremony
.
The
Woman
had
wash'd
her self
in
the
River
,
that
she
might
meet
her
Husband
in
a
state
of
Purity
,
in
regard
the
body
of
the
deceased
being
not
upon
the
place
,
she
could
not
accompany
it
in
its
passage
into
the
other
World
.
The
Pile
was
of
the
wood
of
Apricock-trees
,
among
which
they
had
put
in
some
Sanders
and
Cinnamon
.
Having
look'd
upon
it
with
a
certain
contempt
,
she
took
leave
of
her
Kindred
and
Friends
,
and
distributed
among
them
the
Rings
and
Bracelets
she
had
about
her
.
I
was
something
near
her
on
horseback
,
with
the
two
English
Merchants
,
and
I
think
she
perceiv'd
in
my
countenance
that
I
pitied
her
,
whence
it
came
that
she
cast
me
one
of
her
Bracelets
,
which
I
had
the
good
hap
to
catch
,
and
still
keep
,
in
remembrance
of
so
extraordinary
an
Action
.
As
soon
as
she
was
got
upon
the
Pile
,
they
set
fire
to
it
,
which
she
perceiving
,
pour'd
on
her
head
a
Vessel
of
persum'd
Oly
,
which
the
fire
immediately
taking
hold
of
,
she
was
smother'd
in
an
instant
,
so
as
that
she
was
not
perceiv'd
to
make
the
least
wry
face
at
it
.
Some
that
were
present
cast
upon
her
several
Cruses
of
Oyl
,
which
soon
reduc'd
the
body
to
ashes
,
while
the
rest
of
the
Assembly
fill'd
the
Air
with
their
cries
and
shouts
,
such
as
must
needs
have
hindred
those
of
the
Widow
to
be
heard
,
if
she
had
the
time
to
make
any
in
the
fire
,
which
had
made
a
sudden
dispatch
of
her
as
if
it
had
been
Lighting
.
The
Ashes
were
cast
into
the
River
.
I
was
told
,
How
the
custom
come
up
.
that
this
barbarous
Custom
had
been
introduc'd
among
the
Pagans
of
those
parts
upon
this
account
,
that
Polygamy
occasioning
much
heart-burning
among
the
Women
,
arising
either
from
the
little
satisfaction
they
could
have
from
a
man
,
who
is
oblig'd
to
divide
his
affections
,
or
the
jealousie
,
which
is
unavoidable
among
Rivals
of
that
Sex
;
it
happened
that
the
Women
procur'd
their
Husbands
death
;
and
't
was
found
,
that
in
one
year
there
had
been
four
Men
buried
for
one
Woman
;
so
that
to
oblige
them
to
be
careful
of
their
Husbands
lives
,
it
was
ordered
,
that
such
as
were
desirous
to
be
accounted
honest
Women
,
should
be
ingag'd
to
accompany
their
Husbands
at
their
death
,
and
to
be
burnt
together
with
their
bodies
.
Certain
it
is
,
that
the
Persians
,
and
other
neighbouring
Nations
,
have
ever
had
so
particular
a
veneration
for
the
fire
,
that
it
is
not
to
be
admir'd
they
should
chuse
rather
to
reduce
their
deceased
to
ashes
,
then
bury
them
.
I
say
,
this
Obligation
of
dying
with
their
Husbands
was
imposed
only
on
those
Women
who
stood
upon
the
reputation
of
honesty
,
yet
so
as
they
were
engag'd
thereto
only
by
a
principle
of
honour
,
there
being
not
any
punishment
to
be
inflicted
on
such
as
refused
to
follow
them
in
that
dreadful
journey
,
other
then
that
they
were
not
admitted
into
the
company
of
Persons
of
quality
,
as
being
looked
on
as
infamous
Women
.
They
who
are
not
so
scrupulous
,
and
stand
not
so
much
upon
the
punctilio
of
Honour
,
and
prefer
their
lives
before
their
reputation
,
do
ordinarily
strike
in
among
the
publick
Dancers
.
The
Ceremony
being
over
,
I
went
to
see
one
of
the
chiefest
Merchants
of
the
City
,
named
Myrsabeg
,
to
whom
I
had
Letters
of
recommendation
from
the
Director
of
the
Engglish
Commerce
at
Amadabat
.
He
was
not
at
home
,
but
I
found
him
on
the
River
side
looking
on
some
Workmen
he
had
about
a
Ship
which
was
then
a
building
.
He
receiv'd
the
Letters
with
much
civility
,
and
having
caused
me
to
sit
down
by
him
,
he
enquired
after
my
health
,
the
success
of
my
Travels
,
and
the
Design
I
was
engaged
in
.
He
was
a
Mahum●tan
,
and
spoke
to
me
at
first
by
the
means
of
my
Interpreter
;
but
having
learnt
from
him
▪
that
I
understood
the
Turkish
Language
,
he
would
make
no
further
use
of
the
Brocker
,
and
spoke
to
me
in
that
.
I
told
him
,
that
I
had
not
met
with
any
misfortune
by
the
way
,
and
that
I
intended
to
be
gone
the
next
morning
,
as
having
no
further
business
that
might
detain
me
at
Cambaya
,
and
that
I
had
not
stayed
there
that
day
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
honour
of
seeing
him
,
The
Civility
of
an
Indosthan
Mahumetan
.
and
delivering
him
the
Letters
directed
to
him
.
He
made
answer
,
that
it
very
much
troubled
him
,
that
the
small
stay
I
intended
to
make
at
Cambaya
,
permitted
him
not
to
express
what
he
would
do
for
me
,
not
only
upon
the
account
of
the
Letters
I
had
brought
him
from
his
Friend
,
but
also
upon
that
of
my
own
merit
.
While
we
were
engaged
in
these
Complements
,
came
up
to
us
the
Kings
Lieutenant
,
who
alighting
,
saluted
me
with
much
civility
.
Having
made
the
same
questions
to
me
as
the
Merchant
had
done
before
,
and
receiv'd
the
same
answer
I
had
made
the
other
,
he
told
me
,
I
should
do
him
a
great
kindness
,
if
I
gave
him
a
visit
at
his
own
Lodgings
,
which
I
promised
to
do
.
Myrsabeg
told
me
,
that
he
would
come
,
and
know
of
me
,
wherein
he
might
serve
me
,
and
so
I
took
leave
of
them
both
,
with
a
design
to
spend
the
remainder
of
the
morning
in
walking
about
the
City
.
As
I
rose
from
dinner
were
brought
in
the
Presents
of
Myrsabeg
,
which
were
two
Muttons
,
twelve
Capons
and
Pullets
,
a
basket
of
Eggs
,
a
Pan●●er
of
Cocos
,
a
great
bundle
of
Sugar-canes
,
and
a
very
fair
Vessel
of
Agat
.
I
requited
his
pains
who
conducted
●●ose
that
brought
in
the
Present
,
with
a
small
acknowledgment
,
and
told
him
,
I
would
not
fail
coming
to
thank
his
Master
.
I
thought
to
have
done
it
the
next
morning
,
but
he
prevented
me
,
and
surpriz'd
me
,
giving
order
for
my
departure
.
He
told
me
,
it
would
have
troubled
him
much
,
I
should
have
departed
ere
he
had
taken
leave
of
me
.
I
thank'd
him
for
the
honour
he
did
me
,
and
the
Presents
he
had
sent
me
,
and
intreated
him
to
accept
of
a
Pocket-pistol
,
made
at
London
,
which
was
a
very
neat
one
,
excusing
my self
,
that
as
to
the
condition
I
was
then
in
,
it
was
impossible
for
me
to
acknowledge
,
as
I
would
desire
,
the
kindness
he
had
shewn
me
.
He
made
answer
,
that
it
was
unhandsome
to
receive
Presents
from
a
Stranger
,
but
that
it
would
be
a
greater
incivility
to
refuse
what
I
proffer'd
him
,
that
he
was
far
from
deserving
what
I
then
made
him
,
but
being
bestow'd
with
so
much
kindness
and
obligation
,
he
could
by
no
means
forbear
accepting
of
it
.
I
give
a
particular
account
of
this
answer
,
that
the
Reader
may
judge
thereby
,
whether
those
persons
who
are
so
well
furnish'd
with
Complements
of
this
Nat●re
,
should
be
look'd
on
as
Barbarians
:
and
no
doubt
but
he
will
be
much
more
surpriz'd
,
when
I
shall
tell
him
,
that
there
is
more
civility
to
be
found
among
the
Indians
,
then
there
is
among
those
who
pretend
to
the
sole
possession
of
it
,
but
seldom
accompany
it
with
the
sincerity
which
ever
attends
it
in
the
Indies
,
where
such
as
are
friends
,
are
such
without
any
shiness
or
reservation
,
to
those
to
whom
they
have
promised
friendship
,
as
they
are
,
on
the
other
side
,
irreconcileable
enemies
to
such
as
have
injur'd
them
.
I
intreated
Myrsabeg
to
sit
down
,
and
caus'd
to
be
presented
to
him
a
Box
of
Bettelé
Bettelé
.
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Country
,
where
they
never
entertain
any
friend
,
but
there
is
of
that
Drug
brought
him
,
it
being
so
commonly
used
all
over
the
Indies
,
as
that
Bread
cannot
be
more
in
Europe
;
in
so
much
,
that
it
may
be
truly
said
,
that
it
is
one
of
the
most
advantageous
,
and
most
considerable
things
of
any
produced
in
the
Indies
.
The
Malabares
call
it
Bettelé
,
the
Inhabitants
of
Guzuratta
,
Pam
,
and
those
of
Malaca
,
Sir
.
Avicann●
,
an
Arabian
Physician
,
calls
it
Tambul
.
It
s
predominant
qualities
are
hot
and
dry
,
and
it
is
a
Plant
,
whose
leaves
are
like
those
of
the
Orange-tree
,
save
that
they
are
not
quite
so
broad
,
and
when
they
are
in
their
full
ripeness
,
they
are
of
a
brownish
red
colour
.
The
stalk
of
the
Plant
is
very
weak
,
whence
it
comes
that
it
is
supported
by
a
stake
,
or
set
near
some
other
tree
,
to
which
it
clings
and
spreads
about
the
branches
,
as
Ivy
does
▪
It
is
commonly
joyn'd
to
that
Tree
which
they
call
Areca
,
upon
this
account
,
that
the
Indians
never
use
the
leaves
of
Bettelé
without
the
fruit
of
Areca
.
Areca
.
This
Plant
is
very
delicate
,
and
must
be
cultivated
with
much
care
and
tenderness
,
especially
as
to
the
watering
of
it
;
for
it
must
not
have
either
too
much
heat
,
or
too
much
moisture
,
in
as
much
as
it
is
observed
,
that
it
grows
not
in
hot
places
,
such
as
Mozambique
and
Zoffala
,
nor
yet
in
cold
Countries
;
as
for
instance
,
in
the
more
Northerly
Provinces
of
China
.
It
does
not
bring
forth
any
fruit
in
Guzuratta
,
but
in
Malacca
it
does
,
in
form
like
a
Lizards
tail
,
and
the
Inhabitants
eat
of
it
,
and
think
it
not
unpleasant
▪
In
all
other
places
it
brings
forth
only
leaves
,
which
are
sold
in
bundles
by
the
dozen
,
and
they
keep
fresh
a
long
time
.
The
Indians
eat
of
them
at
any
time
of
the
day
,
as
also
in
the
night
,
both
men
and
women
,
insomuch
that
no
person
of
any
mean
condition
,
but
spends
two
or
three
dozen
of
leaves
a
day
.
But
in
regard
this
Drug
is
of
it self
very
bitter
,
they
put
into
every
leaf
an
Areca-nut
,
the
predominant
qualities
whereof
are
cold
and
dry
.
This
is
that
which
Avicenna
calls
Faufel
,
and
the
Tree
that
bears
it
is
not
much
less
then
that
of
the
Cocos
,
which
is
commonly
called
the
Indian
Palm-tree
.
The
Husk
wherein
the
Fruit
is
enclosed
,
is
smooth
on
the
out-side
,
but
within
rugged
and
downy
,
as
that
of
the
Cocos
,
and
the
Fruit
it self
is
of
the
bigness
of
a
Wall-nut
,
but
the
kernel
is
no
bigger
then
a
Nutmeg
,
which
is
not
much
unlike
,
not
only
without
,
but
also
as
to
the
veins
,
which
are
to
be
seen
when
it
is
cut
.
They
mingle
with
it
some
of
that
Lime
which
is
made
of
the
Shells
of
Muscles
,
and
so●chew
them
together
to
get
out
the
juyce
of
it
,
which
they
swallow
,
and
spit
out
what
remains
in
their
mouths
.
They
use
it
at
any
time
of
the
day
,
but
especially
after
meals
,
as
conceiving
it
promot●s
digestion
and
prevents
vomiting
.
Those
Forreigners
that
have
liv'd
any
time
in
the
Indies
,
accustom
themselves
thereto
out
of
complyance
,
but
above
all
,
the
Portuguez
Women
at
Goa
,
who
are
perpetually
employ'd
about
this
Exercise
,
chewing
this
Drug
,
as
Cows
and
such
other
Cattel
chew
the
Cud.
It
does
indeed
discolour
the
Teeth
,
which
by
the
frequent
use
of
it
become
of
a
red
colour
;
but
that
is
one
of
the
Beauties
of
the
Indian
Women
.
No
corner
of
a
Street
but
it
may
be
had
ready
prepar'd
,
so
that
a
man
need
not
to
be
troubled
about
the
quantity
he
is
to
make
use
of
.
Great
Lords
have
it
brought
after
them
in
Boxes
of
Lacque
or
Silver
,
and
take
of
it
as
they
go
along
the
Streets
,
nay
many
times
when
they
are
about
business
of
consequence
,
and
that
in
any
place
.
They
are
also
of
a
belief
,
that
this
Drug
fortifies
the
natural
heat
,
and
accordingly
account
it
one
of
their
delicacies
;
upon
which
account
it
is
,
that
they
abstain
from
it
when
they
are
in
affliction
,
and
particularly
when
the
Moguls
and
Mahumetans
celebrate
their
Fasts
.
Myrsabeg
having
taken
a
little
of
it
,
took
leave
of
me
,
and
I
got
into
my
Coach
,
intending
to
call
on
the
Kings
Lieutenant
at
his
own
house
,
as
I
pass'd
by
,
in
regard
I
was
to
go
by
his
door
:
but
I
met
him
in
the
Street
in
his
Coach
,
there
being
carried
before
him
three
Banners
of
Taffata
,
Red
and
Green
,
charg'd
with
flames
of
Silver
;
as
soon
as
he
perceived
me
,
he
turn'd
his
Coach
,
and
oblig'd
me
to
go
along
with
him
to
his
House
.
His
House
was
seated
in
the
most
delightful
quarter
of
the
City
,
having
two
Gates
to
enter
in
at
,
one
whereof
led
into
a
spacious
Court
,
the
other
into
a
fair
Garden
,
about
the
Walls
where
of
there
was
one
continued
structure
.
He
treated
me
with
Bettelé
and
Palm-wine
;
but
having
time
little
enough
to
perform
the
journey
I
intended
that
day
,
I
staid
not
with
him
above
half
an
hour
.
He
sent
one
of
his
Menial
servants
after
me
to
give
order
to
the
Officer
of
the
Custom-house
,
and
the
Guards
at
the
Gate
,
that
I
might
pass
without
paying
ought
.
I
came
in
the
Evening
to
Serguntra
,
Comes
to
Serguntra
.
but
it
was
so
late
,
that
the
Benjans
,
who
burn
no
Candles
for
fear
that
Flies
and
such
other
Insects
might
be
destroyed
thereby
,
would
not
open
their
Shops
to
sell
me
any
forrage
for
my
Beasts
.
It
is
much
different
from
what
is
commonly
used
in
Europe
;
What
they
keep
travelling
Beasts
with
.
For
the
Country
bringing
forth
no
Oats
,
and
very
little
Grass
,
they
accustom
their
Beasts
to
another
kind
of
sustenance
,
and
keep
them
with
a
certain
Paste
,
which
they
make
up
of
Sugar
and
Meal
,
into
which
they
sometimes
put
a
little
Butter
.
We
were
going
to
break
open
one
of
their
Shops
,
but
ere
we
had
done
any
harm
,
one
of
the
Benjans
brought
us
some
forrage
.
The
next
day
before
noon
,
we
travell'd
five
Leagues
to
a
great
Village
,
where
we
baited
our
Beasts
,
giving
to
each
of
the
Oxen
a
pound
and
a
half
,
and
to
the
Horses
two
pounds
of
Sugar
,
Tzietbagh
Garden
.
mixt
with
Meal
.
Thence
we
got
to
the
Garden
of
Tzietbagh
,
where
we
baited
again
.
This
Garden
,
which
,
no
doubt
,
is
the
most
delightful
of
any
in
the
Indies
,
is
also
the
most
considerable
of
any
in
the
whole
Country
,
not
only
in
regard
of
the
Victory
which
the
Mogul
gain'd
in
that
place
,
over
the
last
King
of
Guzuratta
,
as
we
have
mentioned
before
,
and
which
gave
it
the
name
of
Tzietbagh
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Garden
of
Victory
;
but
also
in
respect
of
its
magnificent
Structures
,
and
the
noble
Fruits
which
grow
there
in
great
abundance
.
It
is
seated
in
one
of
the
most
pleasant
places
in
the
world
,
upon
the
side
of
a
great
Pool
,
having
on
the
side
toward
the
water
several
Pavillions
▪
and
on
that
towards
Amadabat
,
a
very
high
Wall
.
The
sumptuousness
of
the
buildings
speaks
the
great
Spirit
of
the
Prince
that
founded
it
,
as
doth
also
the
Caravansera
adjoyning
thereto
.
There
are
in
the
Garden
many
Allyes
of
Fruit-trees
;
as
Orange
and
Citro-trees
of
all
sorts
,
Pomegranate-trees
,
Date-trees
,
Almond-trees
,
Mulberry-trees
,
the
Trees
which
bear
Tamarinds
,
Mangas
,
and
Cocos
,
besides
many
other
not
known
to
us
;
and
there
was
such
abundan●e
of
them
,
and
they
were
planted
so
close
,
that
we
could
walk
about
the
Garden
in
the
sha●e
,
which
was
a
great
refreshing
to
us
:
The
branches
of
all
these
Trees
were
infinitely
stor'd
with
Apes
,
which
added
not
a
little
to
●he
divertisment
and
satisfaction
of
our
walk
.
We
staid
no
longer
in
it
then
while
our
Horses
were
baiting
,
in
regard
we
were
resolv'd
to
get
that
day
to
Amadabat
,
whither
we
came
at
night
.
I
was
that
day
on
horse-back
,
and
by
way
of
sport
,
would
needs
frighten
the
Apes
,
which
plaid
a
thousand
tricks
about
us
,
in
so
much
that
we
began
to
think
them
troublesome
.
I
shot
two
of
them
with
my
Pistol
,
whereat
the
rest
were
so
incensed
,
that
they
seem'd
to
conspire
together
,
as
if
they
had
a
design
to
set
upon
us
.
Their
cries
and
distorted
looks
discover'd
how
much
they
were
inclin'd
to
do
us
some
mischief
,
in
so
much
that
about
twenty
of
the
biggest
of
them
followed
us
for
above
half
a
League
;
but
perceiving
us
ready
to
turn
towards
them
,
they
got
among
the
Trees
,
and
at
last
gave
over
their
pursuit
of
us
.
Coming
to
Amadabath
,
I
met
with
a
Caffila
,
or
Caravan
,
of
about
200.
Merchants
,
English
and
Benjans
,
which
was
going
to
Agra
,
the
chief
City
of
all
the
Mogul's
country
.
The
English
President
had
ordered
him
,
Goes
for
Agra
.
who
had
the
conduct
of
the
Caravan
,
to
take
me
along
with
him
,
and
the
Director
of
the
Commerce
at
Amadabath
,
added
thereto
his
particular
recommendations
;
so
that
those
Merchants
received
me
into
their
company
,
and
I
went
along
with
them
thence
on
the
28.
of
October
.
The
weather
and
the
way
were
very
fair
,
but
I
met
with
so
few
Villages
,
that
the
first
I
have
any
account
to
give
of
,
was
that
of
Paingat
;
and
the
sixth
day
after
our
departure
from
Amadabath
,
we
came
to
the
City
of
Heribath
,
which
is
fifty
Leagues
distant
from
it
.
This
City
is
not
very
big
,
Heribath
.
and
hath
neither
Gates
nor
Walls
,
as
having
been
razed
by
Temurleng
,
or
Tamberlane
,
as
had
been
also
the
Castle
,
whereof
the
ruines
are
yet
to
be
seen
upon
a
high
Mountain
,
Damtiges
.
not
far
from
the
City
.
Between
this
City
and
that
of
Damtiges
,
which
is
distant
from
that
of
Heribath
other
fifty
Leagues
,
we
met
a
Caffila
of
Benjan
Merchants
,
who
told
us
,
they
had
been
set
upon
by
200.
High-way-men
,
of
the
Rasboutes
,
who
had
forc'd
them
to
ransom
themselves
at
a
hundred
Ropias
,
and
that
we
should
do
well
to
stand
upon
our
guard
,
inasmuch
as
the
day
before
they
had
seen
a
hundred
more
of
them
,
who
having
understood
from
them
what
they
had
paid
their
Camrades
,
had
siad
no
more
to
them
,
and
only
took
away
one
of
their
Oxen
;
but
that
they
were
gone
to
joyn
with
the
former
,
and
that
they
would
not
fail
to
set
upon
us
.
We
made
our
advantage
of
this
Intelligence
,
and
caused
our
Waggons
to
be
fastned
together
,
and
the
Souldiers
that
guarded
them
were
so
disposed
,
as
that
they
might
relieve
one
another
,
without
the
least
fear
of
any
disorder
.
Near
a
certain
Village
we
met
with
fifty
of
those
rascally
Companions
,
but
they
thought
us
so
well
arm'd
,
and
so
resolv'd
to
stand
upon
our
advantage
to
defend
our selves
,
that
they
passed
by
without
saying
ought
to
us
,
yet
discovering
withall
by
their
march
,
that
they
were
come
only
to
take
a
view
of
us
.
We
understood
afterwards
,
how
that
returning
by
the
same
Village
,
they
had
said
,
that
if
we
had
been
at
a
little
further
distance
from
it
,
they
would
have
disputed
the
way
with
us
.
Fifty
Leagues
thence
,
we
came
near
a
Village
called
Syedck
,
which
had
in
it
a
very
strong
Castle
.
And
whereas
most
of
our
Beasts
were
extreamly
wearied
,
by
reason
of
the
great
dayes
journeys
we
had
made
,
we
ordered
that
some
of
the
Oxen
and
Waggons
should
go
before
.
But
they
were
hardly
got
into
a
little
bottom
that
was
in
the
way
,
not
above
six
hundred
paces
from
us
,
ere
they
were
set
upon
by
ten
Rasboutes
,
who
had
lain
in
ambush
behind
a
little
Hill
and
at
the
first
onset
wounded
two
Benjans
,
and
were
driving
away
the
Waggons
,
which
they
had
before
turn'd
out
of
the
Road
,
when
we
discovered
them
aftar
off
,
and
sent
to
them
some
of
our
Souldiers
,
who
forced
the
Robbers
to
forsake
what
they
had
taken
.
Comes
to
Agra
.
After
this
we
met
with
no
misfortune
,
and
came
safely
to
Agra
,
where
I
took
up
my
quarters
among
the
English
,
whose
Civilities
to
me
here
were
consonant
to
what
I
had
received
from
them
in
other
places
.
The
Mogul
,
or
great
King
of
Indosthan
,
does
often
change
the
place
of
his
abode
,
insomuch
that
there
is
no
City
in
all
his
Kingdom
,
of
any
considerable
account
,
where
he
hath
not
his
Palaces
;
Agra
described
.
but
he
delights
not
so
much
in
any
as
Agra
,
which
,
to
do
it
right
,
is
indeed
the
noblest
City
in
all
his
Dominions
.
It
lies
28.
degrees
on
this
side
the
Line
,
in
the
Province
of
Indosthan
,
upon
the
River
Gemini
,
which
falls
into
the
Ganges
,
above
the
Kingdom
of
Bengala
.
It
is
at
least
twice
as
big
as
Ispahan
,
and
it
is
as
much
as
a
Man
can
do
to
ride
about
it
on
horse-back
in
a
day
.
It
is
fortified
with
a
good
Wall
,
of
a
kind
of
red
Free-stone
,
and
a
Ditch
,
which
is
above
thirty
fathom
broad
.
Its
Streets
are
fair
and
spacious
,
and
there
are
some
of
them
vaulted
,
which
are
above
a
quarter
of
a
League
in
length
,
where
the
Merchants
and
Tradesmen
have
their
Shops
,
distinguished
by
their
Trades
and
the
Merchandises
which
are
there
sold
;
every
Trade
,
and
every
Merchant
having
a
particular
Street
and
Quarter
assigned
him
.
It
hath
its
Merket-places
.
There
are
in
it
fifteen
Meidans
and
Basars
,
whereof
the
most
spacious
is
that
which
is
before
the
Castle
,
where
may
be
seen
sixty
great
Guns
of
all
sizes
,
but
not
kept
in
any
order
so
as
to
be
made
use
of
.
There
is
also
in
that
place
a
high
Pole
,
as
at
the
Meidan
of
Ispahan
,
where
the
Court
Lords
,
and
sometimes
the
Mogul
himself
divert
themselves
with
shooting
at
the
Parrot
fastned
at
the
top
of
it
.
There
are
in
the
City
fourscore
Caravanseras
,
80.
Caravanseras
.
for
the
accommodation
and
convenience
of
Forreign
Merchants
,
most
of
them
three
Stories
high
,
with
very
noble
Lodgings
,
Store-houses
,
Vaults
and
Stables
belonging
to
them
,
together
with
Galleries
and
private
Passages
for
the
correspondence
and
communication
of
the
Chambers
.
Every
one
of
them
hath
a
certain
person
,
whose
charge
it
is
to
lock
them
up
,
and
to
take
care
that
the
Merchandises
be
safely
kept
.
He
does
also
supply
the
place
of
a
Sutler
,
and
sels
all
sorts
of
Provision
,
Forrage
,
and
Wood
,
to
those
that
lodge
in
them
.
And
whereas
the
Mogul
,
and
most
of
the
greatest
Lords
about
his
Court
,
profess
the
Mabumetan
Religion
,
Mosquey
.
there
is
also
in
Agra
a
very
great
number
of
Metschid
,
or
Mosqueys
,
and
among
the
rest
seventy
great
ones
,
of
which
the
six
principal
they
call
Metschid-adine
,
because
that
it
is
in
them
they
do
their
Devotions
of
Holy-dayes
.
In
one
of
these
last
named
,
is
to
be
seen
the
Sepulchre
of
one
of
their
Saints
,
called
Seander
,
and
they
say
he
is
of
the
Posterity
of
Aaly
.
The
Sepulchre
of
a
Gyant
.
In
another
of
them
may
be
seen
the
Sepulchre
of
another
Saint
,
who
being
30.
foot
in
length
,
and
16.
in
breadth
,
must
needs
have
been
one
of
the
mightiest
Gyants
that
ever
were
talk'd
of
.
His
Tomb
was
cover'd
all
over
with
little
Flags
,
and
we
were
told
he
had
been
one
of
their
Heroes
,
who
had
sometime
done
wonders
in
the
wars
.
To
this
place
there
are
great
Pilgrimages
made
,
insomuch
that
the
Devotions
of
the
Pilgrims
do
,
by
the
Offerings
they
make
,
very
much
augment
the
wealth
of
that
Mosquey
,
the
Revenue
whereof
is
very
great
without
those
advantages
.
There
are
daily
maintain'd
in
it
a
great
number
of
poor
people
,
so
that
it
may
be
truly
said
,
that
the
Devotions
done
there
are
not
inferiour
to
those
done
at
the
Sepulchre
of
Schich
Sefi
at
Ardebil
.
Sanctuaries
These
Metzids
,
and
the
Courts
which
depend
on
them
,
serve
also
for
so
many
Sanctuaries
to
persons
guilty
of
any
capital
Crimes
,
as
also
to
such
as
fear
imprisonment
for
their
Debt
.
These
are
the
Allacapi
of
the
Persians
,
and
are
called
by
the
Indians
,
Allader
,
and
the
priviledges
of
them
in
the
Indies
,
are
equal
to
those
the
Allacapi
are
endued
with
in
Persia
,
insomuch
that
the
Mogul
himself
,
though
his
power
be
absolute
,
cannot
force
a
man
out
of
these
Sanctuaries
,
be
his
crime
of
ever
so
heynous
a
nature
,
by
reason
of
the
Veneration
which
these
people
have
for
their
Saints
.
There
are
numbred
in
the
City
of
Agra
above
eight
hundred
Baths
,
800.
Baths
.
or
Hot-houses
,
from
which
there
comes
in
yearly
to
the
Mogul
a
very
considerable
sum
of
money
,
occasioned
hence
,
that
this
kind
of
Purification
making
one
of
the
principal
parts
of
their
Religion
,
there
passes
not
a
day
,
but
that
these
places
are
frequented
by
an
infinite
number
of
persons
.
The
great
Lords
about
the
Court
,
who
are
called
Rasgi
,
or
Rajas
,
have
their
Houses
and
Palaces
in
the
City
,
besides
their
Country-houses
,
all
magnificent
,
both
as
to
structure
and
houshold-stuffe
.
The
King
hath
several
Gardens
and
Houses
without
the
City
,
whither
he
often
retires
himself
with
his
Women-dancers
,
who
dance
before
him
stark
naked
.
But
there
is
not
any
thing
gives
a
greater
demonstration
of
the
greatness
of
this
Monarch
,
then
his
Palace
,
which
stands
upon
the
River
Gemini
,
and
is
near
four
Leagues
about
.
It
is
excellently
well
fortified
,
The
Mogul's
Palace
described
.
according
to
the
fortification
of
that
Country
,
with
a
Wall
of
Free-stone
,
and
a
great
Ditch
,
having
at
every
Gate
a
Draw-bridge
,
the
Avenues
whereof
are
also
very
well
fortified
,
especially
at
the
North-gate
.
The
Gate
which
leads
to
the
Basar
is
on
the
West-side
,
and
is
called
Cistery
.
Under
this
Gate
is
the
Diwan
,
or
the
place
of
publick
Judicature
;
and
there
is
adjoyning
to
it
a
spacious
Hall
,
where
the
principal
Visier
dispatches
and
seals
all
Orders
for
the
ordinary
and
extraordinary
Levies
of
men
,
whereof
the
Originals
are
kept
at
the
said
place
.
As
soon
as
a
man
is
come
within
this
Gate
,
he
finds
himself
in
a
spacious
Street
,
having
Shops
on
both
sides
,
which
leads
directly
to
the
Mogul's
Palace
,
which
is
called
Derbar
.
The
Gate
by
which
a
man
enters
into
it
is
called
Achobarke
Derwage
,
that
is
to
say
,
King
Achobar's
Gate
,
and
there
is
such
a
respect
observed
at
it
,
as
that
,
the
Kings
Sons
only
excepted
,
all
other
Lords
,
what
quality
soever
they
are
of
,
are
obliged
to
alight
from
their
Horses
,
and
to
go
in
a
foot
.
It
is
in
this
quarter
that
the
Women
are
lodged
,
who
divert
the
King
and
his
Family
with
their
singing
and
dancing
.
The
Mogul
worships
the
Sun
.
The
fourth
Gate
,
which
is
called
Dersame
,
leads
to
the
River
,
and
thither
it
is
that
the
Mogul
comes
every
morning
to
worship
the
Sun
at
his
rising
.
It
is
on
that
side
also
,
that
the
Grandees
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
are
about
the
Court
,
come
every
day
to
do
their
submissions
to
the
King
,
going
up
to
a
little
eminent
place
,
whence
the
King
may
take
the
more
particular
notice
of
them
.
The
Hadys
,
or
Commanders
of
Horse
,
do
also
give
their
attendance
there
,
but
they
stand
at
a
greater
distance
,
and
make
not
their
approaches
,
but
upon
the
Kings
express
Order
,
who
comes
also
to
this
place
to
see
the
fighting
of
the
Lyons
,
Elephants
,
Bulls
and
other
wild
Beasts
,
it
being
his
ordinary
divertisement
every
day
,
Friday
only
excepted
,
which
he
spends
in
his
Devotions
.
Besides
all
this
,
there
is
yet
another
Gate
,
which
leads
into
the
Guard-Hall
,
which
they
call
Attesanna
,
where
the
Officers
keep
a
Guard
,
and
relieve
one
the
other
by
weeks
.
There
is
a
passage
through
this
Hall
into
a
paved
Court
,
at
the
further
end
whereof
there
is
,
under
a
Portal
,
a
row
of
silver
Pillars
,
where
there
stands
a
particular
Guard
,
which
keeps
the
people
from
getting
within
it
,
and
permits
only
the
Great
Lords
that
belong
to
the
Court
to
enter
there
.
There
it
was
I
met
with
the
Persian
Servant
who
run
away
from
me
at
Suratta
,
and
who
proffered
me
to
do
me
any
service
lay
in
his
power
,
during
my
aboad
at
Agra
;
nay
,
would
have
brought
me
within
the
Pillars
before
mentioned
,
but
the
Guards
would
not
permit
it
.
The
Mogul's
Throne
.
A
man
must
go
within
these
Pillars
to
get
to
the
Mogul's
Chamber
,
where
may
be
seen
,
within
another
row
of
lesser
Pillars
,
all
of
Gold
,
the
Throne
of
that
great
Prince
,
made
of
massie
Gold
,
and
enrich'd
with
Diamonds
,
Pearls
,
and
other
precious
Stones
.
Above
the
Throne
there
is
a
Gallery
,
where
the
King
shews
himself
every
day
,
and
receives
their
Complaints
who
have
any
violence
or
injury
done
them
.
Those
who
have
any
Complaints
to
make
,
ring
one
of
the
little
Bells
which
are
hung
up
above
those
Pillars
;
but
unless
a
man
have
excellent
good
Evidence
to
prove
what
he
alledges
,
it
will
be
dangerous
to
offer
at
it
,
for
he
will
hazard
his
own
life
.
The
Kings
Sons
only
,
who
give
him
Air
with
a
kind
of
Fan
,
and
keep
off
the
Flies
,
and
the
Grand
Visier
,
are
permitted
to
come
within
those
Pillars
;
The
Seraglio
.
and
there
is
no
person
to
go
into
any
of
the
inner
Lodgings
,
but
the
Godia
,
or
Eunuchs
,
who
wait
on
the
Ladies
of
the
Seraglio
,
and
are
in
number
about
a
thousand
or
twelve
hundred
.
There
is
also
within
this
Castle
another
Appartment
,
which
is
known
by
a
great
Tower
,
the
covering
whereof
is
of
Gold
,
which
shews
what
excessive
wealth
is
enclosed
within
it
,
in
eight
spacious
Vaults
,
which
are
full
of
Gold
,
Silver
and
precious
Stones
whereof
the
value
is
in
a
manner
inestimable
.
I
was
credibly
informed
,
The
Mogul's
Treasurer
.
that
the
Mogul
,
who
lived
in
my
time
,
had
a
Treasure
,
which
amounted
to
above
fifteen
hundred
Millions
of
Crowns
;
and
I
have
an
Inventory
of
the
Treasure
which
was
found
at
the
death
of
Schach
Achobar
,
gre●t
Grand-father
of
Schach
Choram
,
as
well
in
coyned
Gold
and
Silver
,
as
in
Lingots
and
Bars
,
Plate
,
precious
Stones
,
Brocadoes
and
other
Stuffes
,
Purcelane
Books
,
Ammunition
,
Armes
,
&c.
so
faithfully
drawn
up
,
that
for
the
Readers
further
satisfaction
,
I
shall
not
think
it
amiss
to
insert
it
here
.
This
King
Achobar
had
ordered
the
Coynage
of
a
certain
sort
of
Money
of
25.
50.
and
a
hundred
Toles
,
A
sort
of
money
of
eight
thousand
Crowns
the
piece
.
which
amounted
to
two
thousand
twelve
and
a
half
,
four
thousand
twenty
five
,
and
eight
thousand
and
fifty
Crowns
the
piece
,
which
was
coined
accordingly
,
to
the
sum
of
six
Millions
,
nine
hundred
and
seventy
thousand
Massas
,
which
make
ninety
seven
Millions
,
five
hundred
and
eighty
Ropias
,
or
,
forty
eight
Millions
,
seven
hundred
and
ninety
thousand
Crowns
.
One
hundred
Millions
of
Ropias
,
Fifty
Millions
in
ready
money
.
or
fifty
Millions
of
Crowns
,
in
a
kind
of
Money
,
which
from
the
said
Kings
name
,
is
called
Achobar
Ropias
.
Two
hundred
and
thirty
Millions
in
another
kind
of
money
,
A
Million
of
Livers
in
small
money
.
which
they
call
Peyses
,
thirty
whereof
make
a
Ropia
,
and
sixty
a
Crown
:
so
that
what
was
found
in
Peyses
amounted
to
seven
hundred
sixty
six
thousand
,
six
hundred
sixty
six
Ropias
,
and
twenty
Pence
,
which
amount
to
three
hundred
eighty
three
thousand
,
three
hundred
thirty
three
Crowns
,
and
ten
Pence
.
In
Diamonds
,
Thirty
Millions
in
precious
Stones
.
Rubies
,
Emeralds
,
Saphires
,
Pearls
,
and
other
precious
Stones
,
to
the
value
of
sixty
Millions
,
twenty
thousand
and
one
and
twenty
Ropias
,
or
,
thirty
Millions
,
two
hundred
and
sixty
thousand
,
and
twenty
six
Crowns
.
In
Figures
and
Status
(
all
of
Gold
)
of
Elephants
,
Nine
Millions
in
Statues
,
&c.
Camels
,
Horses
,
and
other
Creatures
,
to
the
value
of
nineteen
Millions
,
six
thousand
seven
hundred
eighty
five
Ropias
,
or
nine
Millions
,
five
hundred
and
three
thousand
,
three
hundred
seventy
Crowns
and
a
half
.
In
Houshold-stuffe
,
Six
millions
in
Plate
▪
and
gold
Plate
,
as
Dishes
,
drinking
Cups
,
Basons
,
Ewers
,
&c.
to
the
value
of
eleven
Millions
,
seven
hundred
thirty
three
thousand
,
seven
hundred
and
ninety
Ropias
,
and
a
third
part
of
a
Ropia
,
which
amounts
to
five
Millions
,
eight
hundred
sixty
six
thousand
,
eight
hundred
ninety
five
Crowns
and
five
Pence
.
In
Houshold-stuffe
,
25000.
Crowns
in
Copper
Vessels
.
consisting
of
Brass
and
Copper
,
fifty
one
thousand
,
two
hundred
twenty
five
Ropias
,
or
twenty
five
thousand
,
six
hundred
twelve
Crowns
and
a
half
.
In
Purcelane
,
1200000.
Crowns
in
Purcelane
.
and
Vessels
of
sealed
Earth
,
and
others
,
to
the
value
of
two
Millions
,
five
hundred
and
seven
thousand
,
seven
hundred
forty
seven
Ropias
,
or
,
one
Million
,
two
hundred
fifty
three
thousand
,
eight
hundred
seventy
three
Crowns
and
a
half
.
In
Brocadoes
,
Neor
eight
Millions
in
Stuffes
.
and
other
Stuffes
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
as
also
in
those
of
Silk
and
Cottons
,
and
such
as
come
from
Persia
,
Turkey
and
Europe
,
and
those
made
in
Guzuratta
,
fifteen
Millions
,
five
hundred
and
nine
thousand
,
nine
hundred
seventy
nine
Ropias
,
which
amount
to
seven
Millions
,
seven
hundred
fifty
four
thousand
,
nine
hundred
eighty
nine
Crowns
and
a
half
.
In
Woollen-clothes
that
came
from
Europe
,
In
woollen
Clothes
50000.
Crowns
.
Persia
and
Tartary
,
five
hundred
and
three
thousand
,
two
hundred
fifty
two
Ropias
,
or
two
hundred
fifty
one
thousand
,
six
hundred
twenty
six
Crowns
.
In
Tents
,
5000000.
in
Tents
,
&c.
Hangings
,
Tapistry
,
and
other
Houshold-stuffe
of
that
kind
,
as
well
for
the
City
as
the
Country
,
nine
Millions
,
nine
hundred
twenty
five
thousand
,
five
hundred
forty
five
Ropias
,
which
amount
to
four
Millions
,
nine
hundred
sixty
two
thousand
,
seven
hundred
seventy
two
Crowns
and
a
half
.
Four
and
twenty
thousand
Manuscripts
,
Above
3000000.
in
Books
.
so
richly
bound
,
that
they
were
valued
at
six
Millions
,
four
hundred
sixty
three
thousand
,
seven
hundred
thirty
one
Ropias
;
that
is
,
three
Millions
,
two
hundred
thirty
one
thousand
,
eight
hundred
sixty
five
Crowns
and
a
half
.
In
Artillery
,
Powder
,
Bullets
,
and
other
Ammunition
,
to
the
value
of
eight
Millions
,
five
hundred
seventy
five
thousand
,
Four
Millions
in
Artillery
.
nine
hundred
seventy
one
Ropias
,
that
is
,
four
Millions
,
two
hundred
eighty
seven
thousand
,
nine
hundred
eighty
five
Crowns
and
a
half
.
In
defensive
and
offensive
Armes
,
Near
four
millions
of
Crowns
in
Arms.
as
Swords
,
Bucklers
,
Pikes
,
Bows
,
Arrows
,
&c.
to
the
value
of
seven
Millions
,
five
hundred
fifty
five
thousand
,
five
hundred
twenty
five
Ropias
,
which
amount
to
three
Millions
,
seven
hundred
seventy
seven
thousand
,
seven
hundred
fifty
two
Crowns
and
a
half
.
In
Saddles
,
In
Saddles
and
Harness
1200000.
Crowns
.
Bridles
and
Stirrups
,
and
other
Harness
belonging
to
Horses
,
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
to
the
value
of
two
Millions
,
five
hundred
twenty
five
thousand
,
six
hundred
forty
eight
Ropias
,
or
one
Millions
two
hundred
sixty
two
thousand
,
eight
hundred
twenty
four
Crowns
.
In
Covering-clothes
for
Horses
and
Elephants
,
In
Coverings
for
Horses
,
2500000.
Crowns
.
Amount
in
all
to
174113793
Crowns
.
embroidered
with
Gold
,
Silver
and
Pearls
,
five
Millions
of
Ropias
,
which
amount
to
two
Millions
,
and
five
hundred
thousand
Crowns
.
All
these
sums
cast
up
together
,
come
to
three
hundred
forty
eight
Millions
,
two
hundred
twenty
six
thousand
,
three
hundred
eighty
six
Ropias
;
that
is
,
one
hundred
seventy
four
Millions
,
a
hundred
and
thirteen
thousand
,
seven
hundred
ninety
three
Crowns
.
But
this
came
not
any
thing
near
the
Treasure
which
Scach
Choram
was
possessed
of
,
at
the
time
of
my
Travels
in
those
Parts
.
This
Wealth
is
more
and
more
augmented
every
day
,
not
so
much
out
of
the
ordinary
Revenue
coming
in
from
the
great
Kingdoms
he
hath
,
(
in
regard
that
as
his
ordinary
Expence
abates
not
any
thing
of
his
Treasure
;
so
is
it
seldom
seen
that
he
increases
it
,
by
ought
remaining
at
the
years
end
of
his
Revenue
)
as
by
the
Presents
which
are
made
him
,
and
the
Escheats
falling
to
him
at
the
death
of
great
Lords
and
Favourites
,
who
make
the
Mogul
Heir
to
what
they
had
gotten
by
his
Favour
,
insomuch
that
the
Children
have
no
hope
to
enjoy
ought
of
their
Fathers
Estates
,
either
Real
or
Personal
.
For
the
Mogul's
Authority
is
such
,
and
his
Power
so
Absolute
,
that
the
Estates
of
all
his
Subjects
are
at
his
disposal
;
and
thence
it
comes
,
that
only
his
will
decides
all
differences
arising
among
them
,
they
having
no
other
Law
,
then
implicitely
to
submit
to
what
he
ordians
.
He
hath
the
absolute
disposal
of
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
,
and
thence
it
is
,
that
upon
his
meer
Order
and
Command
,
the
greatest
Lords
are
dragg'd
to
Execution
,
and
their
Estates
,
Charges
,
and
Governments
taken
away
from
them
.
There
is
no
hereditary
Dignity
in
all
his
Country
.
No
hereditary
charge
or
dignity
in
the
Mogul's
Countrey
.
That
of
Rasgi
,
or
Raja
,
which
he
bestows
rather
upon
the
account
of
Merit
then
Birth
,
is
Personal
,
as
that
of
Chan
in
Persia
,
and
is
not
deriv'd
to
Posterity
,
but
by
the
recommendation
of
Vertue
.
Not
that
it
is
to
be
inferred
hence
,
that
the
Mogul
does
exclude
from
Charges
the
Children
of
such
as
have
done
him
good
service
;
but
he
gives
them
lesser
charges
,
by
which
they
may
advance
themselves
to
the
chiefest
in
the
Kingdom
,
if
either
an
extraordinary
Vertue
,
or
the
Princes
Favour
call
them
thereto
.
The
chiefest
Offices
of
the
Kingdom
are
those
of
principal
Visir
,
The
chief
Officers
.
which
is
somewhat
like
that
of
Chancellourship
elsewhere
;
Chief
of
the
Eunuchs
,
who
is
as
it
were
Lord
High
Steward
;
the
Treasurer
,
the
principal
Secretary
of
State
;
the
General
of
the
Elephants
,
and
the
Overseer
of
the
Houshold-stuffe
,
Tents
and
precious
Stones
.
These
are
of
the
Princes
Privy
Council
,
whereto
is
sometimes
also
called
the
Couteval
,
who
is
as
it
were
the
chief
Judge
,
and
commands
the
Mogul's
Guard
.
The
Council
sits
in
the
night
,
from
seven
of
the
clock
till
nine
,
in
a
Hall
,
which
they
call
Gasalean
.
No
day
almost
passes
,
but
the
Mogul
is
to
be
seen
,
in
the
morning
,
at
Sun-rising
,
at
which
time
the
Lords
of
the
Court
salute
him
with
their
Patschach
Salammet
;
as
also
about
Noon
,
when
he
comes
to
see
the
Beasts
fight
,
and
in
the
Evening
,
when
he
comes
to
a
certain
Window
to
behold
the
Sun-setting
;
with
whom
he
retires
himself
with
the
noise
of
a
great
number
of
Drums
and
Timbrels
,
and
the
Acclamations
of
the
people
,
who
wish
him
a
long
and
happy
life
.
It
is
to
be
found
among
the
Registers
of
the
Kingdom
,
The
Mogul's
Revenue
.
that
only
the
Provinces
of
Candahar
,
Cabul
,
Guzuratta
,
Cassimer
,
Barampour
,
Dely
,
Bengala
,
Agra
,
Orixa
,
and
some
others
,
bring
in
of
yearly
Revenue
,
one
hundred
seventy
four
Millions
,
and
five
hundred
thousand
Ropias
,
which
amount
to
fourscore
and
seven
Millions
,
and
two
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Crowns
;
and
that
the
Province
of
Guzuratta
alone
is
able
to
raise
fourscore
and
ten
thousand
Horse
;
Cambaya
twelve
thousand
;
Kabul
as
many
;
Orixa
fourscore
thousand
;
and
Dely
one
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
;
besides
those
which
may
be
raised
out
of
the
other
Provinces
,
whereof
I
could
get
no
certain
Accompt
.
All
this
Militia
is
divided
into
several
Regiments
,
whereof
some
are
of
fifteen
or
twelve
thousand
Horse
,
which
are
for
the
Kings
Sons
,
and
the
principal
Persons
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
have
also
the
Command
of
these
Bodies
,
which
consist
of
but
two
,
three
,
or
four
thousand
Horse
.
The
Mogul
,
Scach
Choram
,
when
he
went
in
Person
,
in
the
year
1630.
against
Chan
Chaan
,
had
an
Army
of
one
hundred
forty
four
thousand
and
five
hundred
Horse
,
besides
Elephants
,
Camels
,
Mules
,
and
Horses
for
the
Train
.
That
Army
was
divided
into
four
Brigades
,
which
yet
kept
all
together
,
that
only
excepted
which
was
about
the
Kings
Person
at
Barampour
.
The
first
was
commanded
by
Schaaft-Chan
,
the
Son
of
Assaph-Chan
,
and
consisted
of
several
Regiments
,
to
wit
,
that
of
Schaaft-Chan
,
which
was
of
five
thousand
Horse
.
-
5000
-
That
of
his
Father
consisting
also
of
five
thousand
Horse
,
all
Rasboutes
:
5000
-
Sadoch
Chan.
3000
-
Myrsa
Yedt
Madaffer
.
3000
-
Giasar
Chan.
2500
-
Godia
Sabes
,
2000
-
Seid
Iaffer
.
2100
-
Iaster
Chan.
1000
-
Mahmud
Chan.
1000
-
Alawerdi
Chan.
2000
-
Safdel-Chan
Badary
.
700
-
Myrsa-Scer-Seid
.
500
-
Baaker-Chan
.
500
-
Whereto
were
added
besides
,
four
thousand
six
hundred
Mansebdars
,
in
several
loose
Companies
.
4600
The
second
Body
,
under
the
Command
of
Eradet-Chan
,
consisted
of
the
following
Regiments
.
-
That
of
Eradet-Chan
,
of
4000
-
Rau-Donda
.
1000
-
Dorcadas
.
1200
-
Kerous
.
1200
-
Ram
Tscheud
Harran
.
1200
-
Mustapha-Chan
.
1000
-
Iakout-Chan
.
2000
-
Killously
.
3000
-
Sidi
Fakir
.
1000
-
Ecka
Berkendas
.
1000
-
Iogi-Rasgi
,
the
Son
of
Lala
Berting
.
7000
-
Teluk-Tschaud
.
400
-
Iakoet-Beg
.
400
-
Three
other
Lords
commanded
each
two
hundred
Horse
.
600
-
Aganour
,
Chabonecan
,
Babouchan
,
-
Seid-Camel
,
Sidiali
,
and
Sadaed-Chan
,
each
five
hundred
Horse
.
3000
-
So
that
this
Body
consisted
of
28000
The
third
Body
,
under
the
Command
of
Raja
Gedsing
,
consisted
of
the
following
Regiments
,
-
Raja-Gedsing
.
3000
-
Raja-Bideldas
.
3000
-
Oderam
.
3000
-
Raja-Biemsor
.
2000
-
Madosing
,
Son
of
Ram
Rattung
.
1000
-
Raja-Ros-Assou
1000
-
Badouria
Raja-Bhozo
.
1000
-
Raja-Kristensing
.
1000
-
Raja
Sour
.
1000
-
Raja-T'Chettersing
.
500
-
Wauroup
.
500
-
Raja-Odasing
.
5000
-
And
under
several
other
Rajas
.
4500
That
Brigade
,
which
was
about
the
Kings
Person
at
Barampour
,
and
to
be
as
it
were
a
Reserve
,
consisted
of
one
and
forty
thousand
Horse
;
to
wit
,
-
Haddis
and
Be●ken-Dasse
.
15000
-
Asaph-Chan
.
5000
-
Rauratti
.
4000
-
Wasir-Chan
.
3000
-
Mabot-Chan
.
3000
-
Godia
Abdul
Hessen
.
3000
-
Aftel-Chan
.
2000
-
Serdar-Chan
.
2005
-
Raja
Iessing
.
2000
-
Feddey-Chan
.
1000
-
Ieffer
.
1000
-
Mockly-Chan
.
1000
-
Serif-Chan
.
1000
-
Seid
Allem
.
1000
-
Amiral
.
1000
-
Raja
Ramdas
.
1000
-
Tork
Taes-Chan
.
1000
-
Mier
Iemla
.
1000
-
Myrsa
Abdulac
.
500
-
Mahmud-Chan
.
500
-
Myrsa
Maant
Cher.
500
-
Ghawaes-Chan
.
1000
-
Moried-Chan
.
1000
-
And
under
the
Command
of
several
other
Lords
,
of
their
quality
,
whom
they
call
Ommeraudes
.
10000
-
The
total
of
the
Horse
62500
The
offensive
Arms
of
the
Horse
are
,
The
Arms
of
the
Cavalry
the
Bow
,
the
Quiver
,
having
in
it
forty
or
fifty
Arrows
,
the
Javeline
,
of
a
kind
of
long-headed-Pike
,
which
they
dart
with
great
exactness
,
the
Cymitar
on
one
side
,
and
the
Ponyard
on
the
other
:
and
the
defensive
is
the
Buckler
,
which
they
have
alwayes
hanging
about
their
necks
.
They
have
no
Fire-Arms
with
Wheels
,
nor
yet
Fire-locks
,
but
their
Infantry
are
expert
enough
at
the
Musket
.
Those
among
the
Foot
,
who
have
no
Muskets
,
have
besides
their
Bows
and
Arrows
,
a
Pike
ten
or
twelve
foot
long
,
with
which
they
begin
the
fight
,
by
darting
it
at
the
Enemy
;
instead
of
using
it
in
opposition
to
the
Horse
,
as
is
done
in
Europe
.
Some
among
them
have
Coats
of
Mail
about
them
,
which
come
down
to
their
knees
:
but
there
are
very
few
make
use
of
Head-pieces
,
in
regard
they
would
be
very
troublesome
,
by
reason
of
the
excessive
heats
in
those
parts
.
Observe
no
order
in
fighting
.
They
know
nothing
of
the
distinction
of
Van-guard
,
main
Battle
,
and
Rear-guard
,
and
understand
neither
Front
nor
File
,
nor
make
any
Battalion
,
but
fight
confusedly
without
any
Order
.
Their
greatest
strength
consists
in
the
Elephants
,
which
carry
on
their
backs
certain
Towers
of
Wood
,
wherein
there
are
three
or
four
Harquebuses
hanging
by
hooks
,
and
as
many
Men
to
order
that
Artillery
.
The
Elephants
serve
them
for
a
Trench
,
to
oppose
the
first
attempt
of
the
Enemy
,
but
it
often
comes
to
pass
,
that
the
Artificial
Fires
,
which
are
made
use
of
to
frighten
these
Creatures
,
put
them
into
such
a
disorder
,
that
they
do
much
more
mischief
among
those
who
brought
them
to
the
Field
,
then
they
do
among
the
Enemies
.
They
have
abundance
of
Artillery
,
Their
Artillery
.
and
some
considerable
great
Pieces
,
and
such
as
whereof
it
may
be
said
,
the
invention
of
them
is
as
ancient
as
that
of
ours
.
They
also
make
Gun-powder
,
but
it
is
not
fully
so
good
as
what
is
made
in
Europe
.
Their
Timbrels
and
Trumpets
are
of
Copper
,
and
the
noise
they
make
,
in
order
to
some
Military
Action
,
is
not
undelightful
.
Their
Armies
do
not
march
above
five
Cos
,
or
Leagues
,
according
to
the
measure
of
the
Country
,
in
a
day
;
and
when
they
encamp
,
they
take
up
so
great
a
quantity
of
ground
,
that
they
exceed
the
compass
of
our
greatest
Cities
.
In
this
they
observe
an
admirable
Order
,
The
order
of
their
Armies
.
inasmuch
as
there
is
no
Officer
nor
Souldier
,
but
knows
where
he
is
to
take
up
his
Quarters
;
nor
can
there
be
any
City
more
regularly
divided
into
Streets
,
Markets
and
other
publick
places
,
for
the
greater
communication
and
convenience
of
the
Quarters
,
and
for
the
distribution
of
Provisions
.
The
Mogul
,
and
the
General
of
the
Army
,
have
their
Tents
pitched
at
a
certain
distance
from
those
of
the
rest
,
nay
,
as
far
as
a
Musket
will
carry
,
from
those
of
their
own
Guards
.
The
Mogul's
ordinary
Guard
consists
of
twelve
thousand
men
,
The
Mogul's
Guard
.
besides
the
six
hundred
,
who
are
the
particular
Guard
of
the
body
,
the
Company
whereof
consists
of
so
many
young
men
,
whom
he
buyes
,
and
causes
to
be
exercised
in
Armes
,
that
they
may
be
perpetually
about
his
Person
.
The
Rasgi
,
Rajas
,
The
dignity
of
the
Rajas
.
or
Radias
,
are
never
advanced
to
that
Dignity
,
but
upon
the
score
of
Merit
.
The
Mogul
bestows
it
also
on
the
Chancellour
,
or
principal
Visir
,
who
is
the
President
of
his
Privy
Councel
,
and
as
it
were
Vice-Roy
of
all
his
Dominions
,
inasmuch
as
he
it
is
who
sends
Orders
into
all
the
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
it
is
to
him
that
all
are
to
make
their
Addresses
in
all
Affairs
of
importance
.
The
King
permits
him
not
to
receive
any
Presents
;
yet
does
he
not
forbear
taking
them
underhand
,
and
his
Secretaries
and
other
Officers
under
him
take
them
so
openly
,
that
there
is
no
,
ever
so
secret
,
transaction
,
but
a
man
may
have
the
particulars
thereof
,
if
he
hath
money
to
bestow
among
those
who
have
the
transcription
and
dispatch
of
them
.
These
Rasgi
have
so
great
a
Veneration
for
their
King
,
that
it
were
impossible
for
a
man
to
approach
things
most
sacred
with
more
submission
,
then
they
express
when
they
speak
to
him
.
The
discourses
they
entertain
him
with
are
intermingled
and
interrupted
with
continual
Reverences
;
and
when
they
take
their
leave
of
him
,
they
bow
down
their
heads
,
put
their
hands
over
their
eyes
,
thence
afterwards
upon
their
breasts
,
and
at
last
touch
the
ground
therewith
,
to
shew
they
are
but
dust
and
athes
in
comparison
of
him
,
wishing
him
all
prosperity
,
and
coming
out
of
his
presence
backwards
.
When
the
Mogul
marches
in
Person
in
the
head
of
his
Army
,
The
Mogul●
ordinary
retinue
.
or
when
he
comes
out
of
the
City
to
go
a
hunting
,
or
to
take
the
Air
,
he
is
attended
by
above
ten
thousand
men
.
In
the
head
of
this
little
Army
,
there
march
above
a
hundred
Elephants
,
with
their
covering
Clothes
of
Scarlet
,
Velvet
,
or
Brocadoe
.
Every
Elephant
carries
two
Men
,
one
whereof
governs
and
guides
the
Creature
,
by
touching
his
forehead
with
an
Iron-hook
,
the
other
carries
a
large
Banner
of
Silk
,
embroidered
with
Gold
and
Silver
;
excepting
only
the
seven
or
eight
foremost
,
which
carry
each
of
them
one
that
playes
on
the
Timbrel
.
The
King
himself
is
mounted
on
an
excellent
Persian
Horse
,
or
goes
in
a
Coach
,
drawn
by
two
white
Oxen
,
the
Horns
whereof
,
which
are
very
large
,
are
adorn'd
with
Gold
;
or
some
times
he
is
carried
by
several
men
in
a
Palanquin
,
or
kind
of
Sedan
.
The
Rasgi
and
the
Officers
of
the
Court
march
after
him
,
and
have
coming
behind
them
five
or
six
hundred
Elephants
,
He
changes
the
place
of
his
abode
according
to
the
seasons
.
Camels
or
Waggons
loaded
with
baggage
.
For
the
most
part
he
takes
up
his
Quarters
in
the
Fields
,
where
he
causes
his
Tents
to
be
pitched
;
which
is
done
upon
this
account
,
that
as
on
the
one
side
there
are
but
few
Cities
,
where
he
might
find
necessary
accommodations
for
the
quarters
and
entertainment
of
the
Court
,
so
on
the
other
,
he
takes
a
particular
pleasure
in
encamping
,
in
the
Summer
time
,
in
cool
places
;
in
the
Winter
,
in
hot
places
;
insomuch
that
he
is
in
some
sort
the
Master
of
the
Seasons
,
as
well
as
of
all
the
other
things
which
are
subject
to
him
.
He
commonly
leaves
Agra
towards
the
end
of
April
,
and
retires
near
Labor
,
or
some
other
more
Northerly
Province
,
where
he
passes
over
the
moneths
of
May
,
Iune
,
Iuly
and
August
;
and
then
he
returns
again
to
the
place
of
his
ordinary
residence
.
The
City
of
Agra
is
of
such
extent
and
so
populous
,
The
City
of
Agra
described
.
that
were
there
a
necessity
,
there
might
be
rais'd
out
of
it
two
hundred
thousand
men
able
to
bear
Arms.
There
is
no
Nation
in
all
the
East
,
but
hath
some
Commerce
or
other
at
this
place
;
but
most
of
the
Inhabitants
are
Mahumetans
,
and
all
the
Merchandizes
that
are
imported
into
it
,
or
exported
out
of
it
,
pay
ten
in
the
hundred
.
There
are
above
forty
small
Cities
,
and
above
three
thousand
five
hundred
Villages
that
depend
on
the
jurisdiction
of
Agra
,
which
extends
it self
above
sixscore
Leagues
about
.
The
Country
is
delightful
and
very
fertile
,
producing
abundance
of
Indico
,
Cotton
,
Salt-Peter
and
other
things
,
wherewith
the
Inhabitants
drive
a
vast
Trade
.
There
are
two
Festivals
which
are
celebrated
in
this
place
,
with
extraordinary
Ceremonies
;
one
whereof
is
that
of
the
first
day
of
the
year
,
which
,
with
the
Persians
,
they
call
Naurus
,
Nauros
,
or
Norose
,
which
signifies
nine
dayes
,
though
now
it
last
eighteen
at
least
,
and
it
falls
at
the
moment
that
the
Sun
enters
Aries
.
In
order
to
the
celebration
of
this
Festival
,
How
the
Mogul
celebrates
the
first
day
of
the
year
.
before
the
Derbar
,
or
Kings
Palace
,
there
is
erected
a
Theatre
,
fourteen
foot
high
,
fifty
six
in
length
,
and
forty
in
breadth
;
having
all
about
it
a
row
of
Pillars
after
the
manner
of
a
Balcony
,
cover'd
with
rich
Tapistry
.
Near
this
Theatre
there
is
erected
another
building
of
painted
wood
,
and
embellish'd
with
Mother
of
Pearl
,
into
which
go
some
of
the
principal
Lords
about
the
Court
,
who
nevertheless
have
their
Tents
pitch'd
in
the
first
Court
of
the
Palace
,
filled
with
all
they
have
that
is
rich
and
magnificent
,
whereof
they
make
the
greatest
Ostentation
they
can
that
day
:
The
Predecessors
of
this
Prince
,
who
now
reigns
,
were
wont
to
go
into
all
these
Tents
,
and
to
take
thence
any
thing
they
liked
;
but
now
the
Ceremony
is
otherwise
.
For
the
King
accompanied
by
the
seven
Ministers
of
State
,
go
up
into
the
Theatre
,
where
he
sits
upon
Velvet
Cushions
,
enbroidered
with
Gold
and
Pearls
,
and
stayes
for
the
Presents
which
are
to
be
made
to
him
.
The
Queen
is
in
a
certain
Gallery
,
whence
she
sees
all
the
Ceremony
,
yet
is
not
seen
her self
.
Departing
thence
,
he
sits
upon
his
Ordinary
Throne
,
where
he
receives
the
Presents
of
the
people
,
which
he
continues
to
do
for
eighteen
dayes
together
.
Towards
the
end
of
the
Festival
,
the
King
in
his
turn
makes
his
Presents
to
the
Lords
,
which
consists
in
Charges
,
Employments
,
and
new
Honours
,
which
he
distributes
among
those
that
have
given
him
most
.
The
Mogul's
birth-day
is
celebrated
with
the
Ceremonies
following
.
The
Festival
of
the
Mogul's
birth-day
.
He
begins
the
day
with
all
manner
of
divertisements
;
which
over
,
he
goes
to
the
Palace
of
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
if
she
be
living
,
and
causes
many
Presents
to
be
made
her
by
the
Grandees
of
his
Kingdom
.
After
dinner
he
puts
on
the
richest
clothes
he
hath
,
and
covers
himself
all
over
with
Gold
and
precious
Stones
,
and
being
thus
rather
loaden
then
adorn'd
with
inestimable
wealth
,
he
goes
into
a
Tent
,
where
he
is
expected
by
the
Lords
of
the
Court
,
in
which
finding
a
pair
of
Scales
,
he
weighs
himself
.
These
Scales
are
of
massy
Gold
,
as
are
also
the
Chains
by
which
they
hang
,
and
are
all
beset
with
precious
Stones
.
He
puts
himself
into
one
of
the
Scales
,
and
into
the
other
there
are
put
several
bags
of
Silver
,
one
bag
of
Gold
,
some
precious
Stones
,
some
pieces
of
Silk-stuffs
,
Linnen
cloath
,
Pepper
,
Cloves
,
Nutmeg
and
Cinnamon
,
Wheat
,
Pulse
and
Herbs
,
and
there
is
an
exact
account
kept
of
the
difference
of
weight
there
may
be
between
one
year
and
another
.
The
King
gives
away
with
his
own
hands
,
all
the
money
among
the
poor
,
and
the
rest
are
bestowed
on
the
Benjans
.
That
done
,
the
King
seats
himself
in
his
Throne
,
and
causes
to
be
cast
among
the
Grandees
,
Nuts
,
Pistachoes
,
Almonds
,
and
several
other
Fruits
of
Gold
,
but
so
finely
wrought
,
that
a
thousand
of
them
weighed
not
thirty
Crowns
.
This
some
would
boggle
much
to
admit
for
a
Truth
;
yet
certain
it
is
that
it
hath
been
seen
,
that
the
value
of
ten
Crowns
bestowed
in
these
trifles
,
filled
a
great
Basin
of
them
;
so
that
all
the
liberality
of
this
powerful
Monarch
could
not
amount
to
a
hundred
Crowns
.
The
Festival
is
concluded
with
a
great
Feast
,
at
which
the
Mogul
entertains
the
Lords
of
his
Court
,
with
whom
he
passes
away
the
night
in
drinking
.
They
celebrate
also
another
Festival
,
Another
Mahumetan
Feast
.
which
they
begin
ten
dayes
after
the
new
Moon
of
the
moneth
of
Iuly
,
much
after
the
same
manner
as
the
Persians
celebrate
their
Aschur
.
The
Indians
observe
this
Festival
in
honour
of
two
Brethren
,
named
Ianze
,
and
Iawze
,
servants
to
Haly
,
who
being
gone
in
Pilgrimage
to
a
particular
place
of
Devotion
,
upon
the
Coast
of
Coromandel
,
the
Bramans
,
and
other
Pagans
of
those
parts
set
upon
them
,
and
forc'd
them
to
retreat
into
a
Castle
,
where
they
besieg'd
them
:
These
holy
Persons
maintain'd
the
Siege
a
long
time
;
but
being
resolv'd
not
to
drink
of
the
Water
which
the
Pagans
had
prophan'd
by
casting
a
Lizard
into
it
,
a
Creature
for
which
the
Mahumetans
have
an
aversion
,
because
of
its
uncleanness
,
they
took
a
resolution
to
make
a
sally
upon
the
besiegers
,
and
killed
many
of
them
,
but
at
last
they
were
overcome
by
the
great
number
of
their
enemies
,
who
left
them
dead
upon
the
place
.
There
are
carried
about
the
City
,
Coffins
covered
with
Bows
and
Arrows
,
Turbants
,
Cymitars
,
and
Garments
of
Silk
,
which
the
people
accompany
with
sobbings
and
lamentations
,
in
commemoration
of
the
death
of
those
holy
Persons
.
Some
among
them
dance
at
the
Ceremony
,
others
strike
their
Swords
one
against
another
;
nay
,
there
are
those
who
cut
and
slash
themselves
,
so
as
that
the
bloud
comes
out
in
several
places
,
wherewith
they
rub
their
clothes
,
and
by
that
means
represent
a
very
strange
procession
.
Towards
night
they
set
up
several
Figures
of
men
,
made
of
Straw
,
to
personate
the
Murtherers
of
those
Saints
;
and
having
shot
a
great
many
Arrows
at
them
,
they
set
them
on
fire
,
and
reduce
them
to
ashes
.
And
this
they
do
with
so
much
fury
and
animosity
,
that
should
there
be
any
of
the
Pagans
in
the
Streets
at
that
time
,
they
would
run
the
hazard
of
their
lives
;
whence
it
comes
,
that
during
these
Ceremonies
,
they
stir
not
out
of
their
houses
.
The
Mahumetans
of
those
parts
celebrate
also
another
Feast
in
the
moneth
of
Iune
,
in
memory
of
the
sacrifice
of
Abraham
,
at
which
they
kill
He-Goats
,
which
they
eat
at
the
Entertainments
they
make
among
themselves
that
day
.
Certain
it
is
,
The
Mogul
comes
from
Tamerlan
.
that
the
Mogul
stands
very
much
upon
his
descent
,
in
a
direct
and
masculine
I
ne
,
from
Temirlanque
,
that
is
to
say
,
Temir
,
the
lame
,
who
is
commonly
called
Tamerlan
,
who
was
of
the
Family
of
Chinguis-Chan
,
King
of
Tartary
.
Scach
Choram
,
who
was
living
at
my
being
in
those
parts
,
was
a
younger
Son
of
Scach
Iahan's
,
and
had
usurped
the
Crown
from
Prince
Polagi
,
his
Nephew
,
whom
we
found
at
Caswin
at
our
coming
into
Persia.
He
might
be
then
about
sixty
years
of
Age
,
and
had
three
Sons
,
whereof
the
Elder
was
about
25.
years
of
age
;
but
he
had
not
the
affection
he
should
have
had
for
him
,
since
it
was
his
intention
to
have
the
youngest
declar'd
Heir
of
the
Crown
of
Indosthan
,
and
to
leave
the
two
elder
Brethren
the
command
of
certain
Provinces
.
The
initials
of
his
Government
had
been
cruel
and
bloudy
,
The
initials
of
his
Government
cruel
.
but
he
was
very
much
reclaim'd
from
those
courses
,
though
he
yet
ever
and
anon
betrayed
his
inclinations
to
severity
,
in
the
torments
he
put
those
persons
to
who
were
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
whom
he
caused
to
be
flead
alive
,
or
torn
in
pieces
by
wild
Beasts
.
In
other
things
he
was
of
an
humour
good
enough
,
being
a
great
lover
of
Entertainments
,
Musick
and
Dancing
,
especially
that
of
common
Prostitutes
,
who
often
danced
stark
naked
in
his
presence
,
and
diverted
him
by
all
manner
of
extravagant
postures
.
The
English
told
me
a
Story
,
which
I
think
so
pleasant
,
that
I
shall
not
think
it
much
to
digress
so
far
as
to
insert
it
here
.
A
pleasant
story
of
the
Mogul
.
This
King
had
a
particular
affection
for
a
certain
Rasgi
,
who
upon
the
account
of
his
courage
,
and
the
pleasantness
of
his
coversation
,
was
grown
so
considerable
about
the
Court
,
that
there
hardly
passed
a
day
,
but
the
King
sent
for
him
.
One
day
the
King
asking
some
that
were
about
him
,
why
that
Lord
was
not
come
to
the
Court
;
and
answer
being
made
him
,
that
he
had
taken
Physick
,
he
sent
to
him
a
company
of
those
Women-dancers
,
and
commanded
them
to
strip
themselves
stark
naked
,
and
to
ease
their
Natures
before
him
.
The
Rasgi
having
notice
brought
him
of
their
arrival
,
ordered
them
to
be
conducted
to
his
Chamber
,
imagining
the
Mogul
had
sent
them
purposely
to
give
him
some
divertisement
;
but
understanding
what
they
were
ordered
to
do
,
and
perceiving
thereby
that
the
King
was
in
a
good
humour
,
and
desirous
to
make
himself
sport
,
he
resolved
to
put
a
trick
upon
him
,
and
so
to
laugh
at
those
who
would
have
laughed
at
him
.
Having
ask'd
the
Women-dancers
what
commands
the
King
had
laid
upon
them
,
and
heard
their
answer
,
he
afterwards
asked
them
whether
they
were
ordered
to
do
any
thing
else
,
and
being
inform'd
they
had
order
to
do
nothing
but
what
they
had
told
him
before
,
he
bid
them
put
the
Kings
Command
in
execution
with
all
the
exactness
they
could
,
but
that
they
should
have
a
special
care
not
to
exceed
it
by
doing
any
thing
more
,
telling
them
,
that
if
they
piss'd
the
least
drop
while
they
did
their
other
business
,
he
would
have
them
whipp'd
till
the
bloud
came
.
Not
one
of
them
would
expose
her self
to
that
danger
;
so
that
they
thereupon
returned
to
the
Court
,
where
they
gave
the
King
an
account
how
they
had
been
entertain'd
by
the
Rasgi
.
The
Mogul
was
so
taken
with
the
pleasant
trick
which
the
Rasgi
had
put
upon
him
,
that
it
put
him
into
the
best
humour
in
the
world
.
His
ordinary
divertisement
every
day
was
to
see
the
combats
of
Lyons
,
Bulls
,
Elephants
,
Tigers
,
The
Mogul●
divertisement
.
Leopards
,
and
other
wild
Beasts
,
an
argument
of
his
cruel
Nature
,
and
bloudy
Disposition
,
which
his
perpetual
seeing
of
this
kind
of
combats
did
much
heighten
.
He
also
took
a
delight
in
seeing
Men
ingag'd
with
Beasts
,
but
this
was
not
but
with
their
own
consent
;
and
such
as
would
venture
their
lives
,
out
of
a
hope
to
gain
that
reputation
of
Courage
as
should
prove
the
raising
of
their
Fortunes
,
were
to
make
use
of
no
Arms
but
Sword
and
Buckler
.
This
puts
me
in
mind
of
a
Combat
which
Scach
Choram
ordered
to
be
had
,
at
the
conclusion
of
a
great
Entertainment
which
he
had
made
on
the
Birth-day
of
his
Son
,
who
was
King
of
Bengala
,
in
a
Caravansera
without
the
City
,
at
which
place
were
kept
to
this
purpose
all
sorts
of
wild
Beasts
.
This
Caravansera
had
adjoyning
to
it
a
spacious
Garden
encompassed
with
a
wall
,
upon
which
the
people
were
come
to
see
that
divertisement
.
The
first
engagement
was
that
of
a
wild
Bull
and
a
Lyon
;
and
the
next
,
that
of
a
Lyon
and
a
Tiger
.
As
soon
as
the
Tiger
perceiv'd
the
Lyon
,
A
combat
between
a
Lyon
and
a
Tiger
.
he
went
straight
towards
him
,
and
closing
with
him
with
all
his
strength
,
got
him
down
.
'T
was
generally
believed
,
it
would
be
no
hard
matter
for
the
Tiger
to
make
an
end
of
the
Lyon
;
but
the
Lyon
immediately
recover'd
himself
,
and
took
the
Tiger
so
fast
by
the
throat
that
he
was
thought
dead
:
yet
he
made
a
shift
to
disingage
himself
,
and
the
combat
was
renewed
with
greater
fury
then
before
,
till
at
last
weariness
made
both
give
over
.
They
were
both
very
much
hurt
,
but
the
wounds
were
not
mortal
on
either
side
.
Upon
this
,
Allaemerdi-Chan
,
Governour
of
Chisemar
,
who
stood
near
the
King
,
came
forth
and
said
,
that
Schach
Choram
was
desirous
to
see
,
whether
there
were
among
his
Subjects
,
any
one
that
had
so
much
courage
,
as
to
engage
with
any
of
those
Beasts
,
and
that
only
with
a
Sword
and
Buckler
,
and
that
he
who
durst
attempt
it
should
appear
,
that
the
Mogul
,
having
been
an
ocular
witness
of
his
worth
,
might
accordingly
requite
it
,
and
honour
him
,
not
only
with
his
favour
,
but
also
with
the
quality
of
Chan.
Upon
which
Proposition
,
three
Indosthans
proffering
to
undertake
the
engagement
,
Allaemerdy-Chan
told
them
further
,
that
the
Kings
meaning
was
,
that
whoever
should
undertake
the
Combat
,
should
do
it
only
with
Sword
and
Buckler
;
and
that
it
was
his
pleasure
,
that
those
who
had
any
Coats
of
Mail
about
them
,
should
put
them
off
,
that
the
Combat
might
be
without
any
advantage
.
Upon
these
terms
a
furious
Lyon
was
let
forth
,
who
perceiving
his
Adversary
coming
into
the
place
,
made
immediately
towards
him
.
The
Indosthan
made
his
party
good
very
stoutly
,
till
at
last
,
no
longer
able
to
bear
the
weight
of
the
Beast
,
which
lay
very
heavy
upon
him
on
the
left
hand
,
he
began
to
let
fall
his
Buckler
,
which
the
Lyon
endeavour'd
all
he
could
to
force
from
him
,
while
with
his
left
paw
,
he
would
have
fastned
on
his
enemies
right
arm
,
and
so
have
seiz'd
him
by
the
throat
,
when
the
Man
,
putting
his
hand
to
his
Girdle
,
pull'd
out
a
Dagger
,
and
thrust
it
so
far
into
the
Lyons
jaws
,
that
he
was
forced
to
let
go
his
hold
,
and
get
away
.
The
Man
followed
him
,
and
giving
him
a
blow
over
the
mouth
laid
him
all
along
,
and
afterwards
kill'd
him
.
The
people
made
acclamations
for
his
happy
victory
over
the
Lyon
;
but
as
soon
as
the
noise
was
over
,
the
Mogul
call'd
the
Indosthan
to
him
,
and
with
an
angry
smile
said
to
him
,
It
must
needs
be
confess'd
thou
art
a
valiant
man
,
and
that
thou
hast
fought
very
gallantly
.
But
had
I
not
forbidden
thee
to
engage
against
this
Beast
with
any
advantage
?
And
had
I
not
appointed
what
Arms
thou
shouldst
make
use
of
?
And
yet
thou
hast
done
contrary
to
my
Order
,
and
hast
not
overcome
my
Lyon
as
a
Person
of
Honour
,
but
hast
surpriz'd
him
with
forbidden
Arms
,
and
so
hast
killed
him
as
a
murtherer
,
and
not
as
a
declar'd
enemy
.
Whereupon
he
commanded
two
men
to
go
down
into
the
Garden
,
and
to
rip
up
his
belly
;
which
was
immediately
put
in
execution
,
and
the
Corps
was
set
upon
an
Elephant
to
be
carried
through
the
City
,
to
serve
for
an
example
to
others
.
He
who
,
A
Combat
between
a
Man
and
a
Tiger
.
upon
this
Tragedy
,
came
next
into
play
,
went
with
an
undaunted
courage
towards
a
Tiger
,
which
he
was
to
engage
with
,
in
so
much
that
his
deportment
was
such
as
raised
in
the
minds
of
the
Spectators
a
certain
confidence
of
his
obtaining
the
Victory
.
But
the
Tigre
,
who
it
seems
was
too
cunning
for
his
Adversary
,
fastened
on
his
throat
,
killed
him
,
and
tore
his
body
in
pieces
.
The
third
Champion
that
came
upon
the
Stage
,
A
third
Combat
.
instead
of
being
any
way
frightned
at
the
misfortune
of
his
two
Camrades
,
came
very
chearfully
and
couragiously
into
the
Garden
,
and
went
straight
towards
the
Tiger
,
who
flesh'd
with
the
precedent
success
,
run
at
his
Adversary
,
with
a
design
to
make
quick
work
with
him
;
but
the
Indosthan
,
though
a
man
of
low
stature
,
and
a
wretched
countenance
,
struck
off
at
one
blow
the
two
fore-paws
of
the
Beast
,
and
having
by
that
means
got
him
down
,
he
soon
dispatch'd
him
.
The
King
immediately
ask'd
him
his
name
;
Courage
rewarded
.
whereto
he
made
answer
that
it
was
Geily
;
whereupon
there
came
in
a
Gentleman
,
who
presenting
him
from
the
Mogul
with
a
Garment
of
Brocadoe
,
said
to
him
,
Geily
,
receive
this
Garment
from
my
hands
,
as
an
assurance
of
the
Kings
favour
,
who
sends
it
thee
as
a
pledge
thereof
.
Geily
,
having
made
several
low
reverences
,
putting
the
Garment
to
his
eyes
and
breast
,
and
afterwards
holding
it
in
the
Air
,
and
having
made
a
short
Prayer
to
himself
,
he
at
last
pronounc'd
aloud
to
this
effect
;
My
Prayers
to
God
are
,
that
the
Mogul
's
glory
may
be
equal
to
that
of
Tamerlan
,
from
whom
he
is
descended
;
may
his
Arms
prosper
;
may
his
Wealth
be
increased
;
may
he
live
seven
hundred
years
,
and
may
his
House
be
established
for
ever
.
Upon
this
there
came
to
him
two
Eunuchs
,
who
conducted
him
to
the
Kings
Chamber
,
at
the
entrance
whereof
,
two
Chans
took
him
between
them
,
and
so
brought
him
to
the
Kings
feet
.
After
he
had
kiss'd
them
,
and
was
rising
up
,
the
Mogul
said
to
him
;
It
must
be
confessed
,
Geily-Chan
,
that
thou
hast
done
a
very
great
and
glorious
Action
.
I
bestow
on
thee
that
name
and
quality
which
thou
shalt
enjoy
for
ever
.
I
will
be
thy
Friend
,
and
thou
shalt
be
my
servant
.
Thus
was
the
doing
of
a
single
Action
the
Foundation
of
a
mans
Fortune
,
who
was
not
so
much
as
known
before
,
but
grew
famous
afterwards
,
by
the
Charges
he
had
in
the
Mogul's
Armies
.
It
was
my
design
to
make
a
little
longer
stay
at
Agra
;
Mandelslo
discovered
to
have
kill'd
on
Indosthan
at
Ispahan
.
but
there
happened
an
accident
which
oblig'd
me
to
change
my
Resolution
,
nay
,
forc'd
me
to
leave
a
place
where
I
thought
my
life
in
danger
.
For
being
one
day
fallen
into
discourse
with
the
Persian
servant
,
who
ran
away
from
me
at
Surat
,
I
perceiv'd
coming
towards
me
an
Indosthan
,
a
person
of
a
goodly
presence
,
and
as
far
as
I
could
judge
,
of
quality
,
who
immediately
asked
me
whence
I
came
,
and
what
business
I
had
in
those
parts
.
I
made
him
answer
,
that
I
was
an
Europaean
,
that
I
came
from
Germany
,
and
that
the
desire
I
had
to
see
the
Court
of
the
most
powerful
Monarch
in
all
the
East
,
had
brought
me
thither
.
He
told
me
,
that
if
he
were
not
much
mistaken
,
he
had
seen
me
at
Ispaban
,
and
that
questionless
I
was
the
person
that
had
kill'd
a
Kinsman
of
his
at
the
Engagement
which
had
happened
between
the
Indians
and
the
Germans
.
This
discourse
had
almost
put
me
out
of
countenance
;
but
upon
a
little
recollection
I
told
him
,
that
I
had
never
been
in
Persia
,
and
that
I
came
from
England
by
Sea
to
Surat
,
which
the
two
English
Merchants
,
who
were
then
in
my
company
,
affirmed
to
be
true
.
But
he
who
did
me
the
greatest
kindness
in
this
extremity
,
was
my
old
Persian
servant
,
who
swore
by
his
Mahomed
,
and
by
his
Hossein
,
that
what
I
had
told
him
was
nothing
but
the
truth
.
Whereupon
the
Indosthan
went
away
,
but
discover'd
by
his
deportment
,
that
he
gave
not
over-much
credit
to
what
we
had
said
:
and
for
my
part
,
I
conceiv'd
it
but
prudence
to
be
distrustful
of
a
man
who
had
expressed
his
good
will
,
had
there
been
occasion
,
to
do
me
a
mischief
,
and
would
no
doubt
have
revenged
his
Kinsmans
death
,
of
which
my
conscience
told
me
I
was
guilty
.
Upon
these
reflections
I
left
Agra
,
Leaver
Agra
.
with
a
Caffila
,
or
Caravan
,
that
was
going
to
the
City
of
Lahor
,
which
lies
sixty
Leagues
further
into
the
Country
.
I
had
the
company
of
two
Dutch
Merchants
,
and
our
travelling
was
so
much
the
more
pleasant
,
in
that
our
way
was
but
one
continued
Alley
,
drawn
in
a
streight
line
,
and
planted
on
both
sides
with
Date-trees
,
Palm-trees
,
Cocos-trees
,
and
other
kind
of
Fruit-trees
,
which
gave
us
a
continual
refreshing
shade
against
the
heat
of
the
Sun
.
The
sumptuous
Houses
which
were
to
be
seen
up
and
down
the
Country
,
the
Apes
,
Peacocks
,
Parrats
and
other
Birds
found
us
very
much
sport
.
One
day
with
a
Pistol-shot
I
kill'd
a
great
Serpent
,
which
I
met
with
in
the
way
,
and
afterwards
a
Leopard
and
a
Roe-buck
:
but
the
Benjans
,
of
whom
there
were
many
in
our
company
,
took
it
very
ill
at
my
hands
,
and
reproach'd
me
with
my
cruelty
,
in
that
I
deprived
those
Creatures
of
a
life
which
it
was
not
in
my
power
to
give
them
,
and
which
God
had
not
bestow'd
on
them
,
but
that
he
might
be
thereby
glorified
:
in
so
much
that
when
ever
I
handled
my
Pistol
,
they
either
express'd
their
trouble
to
see
me
take
a
pleasure
in
violating
,
in
their
presence
,
the
Laws
of
their
Religion
;
or
they
intreated
me
,
for
their
sakes
,
not
to
kill
them
,
and
when
I
had
made
them
understand
,
that
I
would
in
any
thing
comply
with
their
desires
,
they
,
on
the
other
side
,
had
all
the
kindness
imaginable
for
me
.
The
Country
about
Lahor
is
very
fertile
,
Lahor
described
.
and
brings
forth
all
sorts
of
Fruits
,
as
also
Wheat
and
Rice
in
abundance
,
much
beyond
any
other
Province
of
that
great
Kingdom
.
The
City
is
scituated
at
32.
degrees
,
30.
minutes
elevation
,
upon
the
little
River
Ravy
,
or
Ravée
,
which
,
with
four
other
Rivers
,
falls
into
the
Indus
,
which
upon
that
occasion
is
called
Pangab
,
or
five-waters
,
as
we
have
said
elsewhere
.
It
is
very
delightfully
seated
,
especially
towards
the
River
,
on
which
side
it
hath
many
fair
Gardens
.
The
Kings
Palace
is
within
the
City
,
from
which
it
is
divided
by
a
high
Wall
,
and
hath
many
spacious
Appartments
.
There
are
also
many
other
Palaces
and
great
Houses
,
for
the
reception
of
those
Lords
who
ordinarily
follow
the
Court
.
And
in
regard
most
of
the
Inhabitants
are
Mahumetans
,
there
is
in
this
City
also
a
great
number
of
Metzids
,
or
Mosqueys
,
and
bathing
places
,
for
their
ordinary
Purifications
.
The
Baths
of
the
Mahumetans
.
I
had
the
curiosity
to
go
into
one
of
their
Baths
,
to
observe
their
way
of
bathing
.
I
took
along
with
me
my
Interpreter
,
who
was
by
Profession
a
Broker
,
and
went
into
one
of
their
Baths
,
which
was
built
according
to
the
Persian
manner
,
with
a
flat
Roof
,
and
had
several
Partitions
,
which
were
made
all
half
round
,
very
narrow
at
the
entrance
,
and
broad
at
the
bottom
,
having
each
of
them
a
door
by
it self
,
and
two
Receptacles
or
Tankes
of
Free-stone
,
into
which
the
Water
was
let
in
by
brazen
Cocks
,
to
such
height
as
those
who
came
to
bathe
themselves
desired
it
.
After
bathing
,
I
was
ordered
to
sit
down
a
while
,
and
then
I
was
laid
down
upon
a
Stone
seven
or
eight
foot
in
length
,
and
four
in
breadth
,
in
which
posture
the
Master
of
the
Bath
rubb'd
me
all
over
with
a
Hair-cloth
.
He
would
also
have
rubb'd
the
soles
of
my
feet
with
a
handful
of
Sand
;
but
perceiving
I
was
not
able
to
endure
it
,
he
ask'd
me
whether
I
were
a
Christian
,
and
having
understood
that
I
was
,
he
gave
me
the
Hair-cloath
,
that
I
might
rub
my
feet
my self
,
though
he
had
made
no
difficulty
to
rub
all
the
rest
of
my
body
.
This
done
,
there
came
into
the
Bath
a
little
short
Fellow
,
who
laid
me
all
along
on
the
belly
upon
the
same
stone
,
and
rubb'd
my
back
with
his
hands
from
the
back-bone
down
to
the
sides
,
telling
me
,
that
bathing
would
do
me
but
little
good
,
if
I
suffered
not
the
bloud
,
which
might
haply
lye
corrupted
in
that
place
,
to
be
by
that
rubbing
dispersed
through
all
the
other
members
.
I
found
not
any
thing
remarkable
about
Lahor
,
but
one
of
the
Kings
Gardens
,
which
lies
two
dayes
journey
distant
from
it
.
I
had
,
as
a
further
diversion
in
this
short
piece
of
my
Travels
,
this
,
that
in
two
dayes
I
rode
on
four
several
Creatures
:
For
at
first
I
had
a
Mule
;
then
a
Camel
,
then
an
Elephant
,
and
at
last
an
Oxe
,
whose
troting
was
the
hardest
of
any
beast
that
ever
I
bestrid
,
lifting
up
his
hoofs
as
high
as
the
stirrop
,
and
carrying
me
between
six
and
seven
Leagues
in
less
then
four
hours
.
I
should
have
made
some
longer
stay
at
Lahor
,
but
receiving
Letters
from
Agra
,
I
was
forc'd
to
come
away
upon
this
account
,
that
the
English
President
intended
very
suddenly
to
embark
in
order
to
his
return
for
England
,
whereupon
I
put
my self
into
the
company
of
certain
Indian
Merchants
,
who
were
then
upon
their
return
to
Amadabath
.
At
my
coming
to
Amadabath
,
Returns
to
Amadabath
.
the
Director
of
the
English
Commerce
told
me
,
that
he
had
received
Orders
from
the
President
to
make
as
strong
a
Caffila
as
he
could
possibly
,
and
to
come
with
all
expedition
to
Surat
.
I
there
met
also
with
Letters
from
the
President
,
whereby
I
understood
,
that
he
only
expected
the
Caffila's
of
Agra
and
Amadabath
,
and
that
he
would
depart
as
soon
as
they
were
come
.
He
writ
to
me
further
,
that
being
within
a
few
dayes
after
to
resign
his
Presidentship
to
another
,
whom
his
Superiour
had
appointed
to
receive
it
;
and
there
being
to
be
a
great
entertainment
and
feasting
at
that
Ceremony
,
he
should
be
glad
I
were
present
thereat
.
During
my
stay
at
Amadabath
,
Fire
works
.
the
Mahumetans
celebrated
a
Feast
,
which
was
concluded
at
night
with
very
noble
Fire-works
.
The
Windows
of
all
the
Houses
that
stand
in
the
Meidan
were
beset
with
Lamps
,
before
which
were
placed
Vessels
of
Glass
,
fill'd
with
Waters
of
several
colours
,
which
made
a
very
delightful
prospect
.
Upon
the
same
Meidan
,
before
the
Kings
Palace
,
there
are
two
low
Houses
,
of
which
there
is
little
use
made
but
at
this
Feast
,
it
being
the
place
whither
the
Sulthan
and
the
Lords
of
the
Court
retire
themselves
,
while
fire
is
set
to
the
Works
,
which
consisted
of
Squibs
,
Crackers
,
and
other
ingenious
inventions
.
Some
had
fasten'd
Lamps
to
certain
Wheels
,
which
hung
on
,
though
the
Wheels
turn'd
about
perpetually
with
great
violence
.
As
soon
as
the
Caffila
of
Agra
was
come
to
Amadabath
,
Returns
to
Surat
.
I
took
leave
of
my
friends
,
and
went
along
with
a
Caravan
of
a
hundred
Waggons
.
The
first
day
we
travell'd
twelve
Cos
,
or
six
Leagues
,
to
the
City
of
Mamadabath
.
The
next
day
,
I
went
before
with
the
Director
of
the
Commerce
at
Amadabath
,
who
,
with
his
Second
,
was
desirous
to
be
present
at
the
Resignation
which
the
President
was
to
make
of
his
place
.
We
were
four
in
company
,
and
we
took
along
with
us
four
Waggons
,
two
Horses
,
and
twenty
foot
Souldiers
for
our
Guard
,
leaving
Order
that
the
Caffila
should
follow
us
with
all
expedition
.
The
foot
Souldiers
,
Persons
of
quality
have
Banners
carried
before
them
.
who
carried
our
Arms
and
Banners
,
made
a
shift
nevertheless
to
keep
pace
with
us
.
What
I
say
concerning
the
Banners
,
relates
to
the
custom
of
the
Indies
,
where
there
are
no
persons
of
any
quality
but
have
a
Banner
,
or
a
kind
of
Colours
,
such
as
Cornets
use
,
carried
before
them
.
That
day
we
cross'd
the
River
Wasser
,
and
took
up
our
Quarters
at
night
in
the
Fort
of
Saselpour
.
There
we
met
with
the
Factor
of
Brodra
,
whose
name
was
Mr.
Pansfield
,
who
treated
us
very
magnificently
the
next
day
at
the
place
of
his
residence
.
We
went
thence
in
the
evening
,
and
lodg'd
the
night
following
in
a
great
Garden
,
and
the
next
day
we
prosecuted
our
journey
.
In
the
evening
we
encamped
hard
by
a
Tanque
,
called
Sambord
;
and
in
regard
we
had
not
met
with
any
fair
Water
all
that
day
,
we
endeavour'd
to
get
some
out
of
the
Tanque
.
But
the
Country
people
fearing
we
might
consume
all
the
Water
,
there
coming
in
at
the
same
time
a
Dutch
Caffila
of
two
hundred
Waggons
,
An
Engagement
with
the
Country
people
.
would
not
suffer
us
to
come
near
it
.
Whereupon
we
commanded
out
fifteen
of
our
foot
Souldiers
,
with
express
order
to
bring
some
Water
,
if
not
by
fair
means
,
by
force
.
But
coming
to
the
Tanque
,
they
found
it
guarded
by
thirty
armed
Men
,
and
such
as
were
resolv'd
to
maintain
it
,
and
to
hinder
any
from
taking
of
the
Water
.
However
our
Men
went
very
resolutely
towards
them
with
their
Swords
drawn
,
upon
which
,
without
any
dispute
at
all
,
the
Country
people
ran
away
;
but
while
ours
were
drawing
Water
,
the
Indians
shot
a
certain
number
of
Arrows
,
and
discharg'd
three
Muskets
among
them
,
and
wounded
five
persons
.
Ours
exasperated
at
that
,
kill'd
three
of
the
Country
people
,
whom
we
saw
afterwards
carried
to
the
Village
.
While
we
were
at
Supper
,
there
came
in
to
us
one
of
the
Dutch
Merchants
,
who
told
us
,
that
there
had
been
seen
two
hundred
Rasboutes
upon
our
way
,
An
Engagement
with
the
Rasboutes
.
who
had
committed
several
robberies
for
some
dayes
before
,
and
that
the
very
day
before
they
had
kill'd
six
men
within
a
League
of
the
Village
,
near
which
we
were
then
lodg'd
.
The
Dutch
Caffila
went
away
about
midnight
,
and
we
follow'd
it
immediately
after
.
But
we
had
not
gone
far
beyond
it
,
ere
we
discover'd
one
of
those
Holacueurs
,
who
are
wont
to
march
in
the
head
of
the
Caffilas
,
and
before
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
serve
instead
of
Trumpeters
,
by
sounding
a
certain
Instrument
of
Brass
,
much
longer
then
our
ordinary
Trumpets
.
As
soon
as
he
perceiv'd
us
,
he
slipp'd
into
the
Wood
,
where
he
fell
a
sounding
as
loud
as
ever
he
could
,
which
we
took
for
an
assured
Alarm
that
it
would
not
be
long
ere
they
set
upon
us
.
Accordingly
,
almost
ere
we
could
resolve
how
to
make
our
party
good
against
them
,
we
saw
coming
out
of
all
sides
of
the
Wood
,
a
great
number
of
Rasboutes
,
arm'd
with
short
Pikes
,
Bucklers
,
Bows
and
Arrows
,
but
without
any
Fire-arms
.
We
had
the
time
to
charge
those
we
had
,
which
were
four
Fire-locks
and
three
pair
of
Pistols
.
The
Merchant
and
I
got
on
horseback
,
and
bestow'd
the
Fire-locks
among
those
who
were
in
the
Coach
,
with
express
order
not
to
fire
till
they
were
sure
to
do
execution
.
Our
Fire-arms
were
charged
with
square
pieces
of
Steel
,
and
the
Rasboutes
came
on
in
so
close
a
body
,
that
at
the
first
firing
we
saw
three
fall
.
They
shot
certain
Arrows
at
us
,
wherewith
they
hurt
an
Oxe
and
two
foot
Souldiers
.
One
was
shot
into
the
Pommel
of
my
Saddle
,
and
the
English
Merchant
had
another
shot
into
his
Turbant
.
The
Dutch
Caffila
hearing
the
noise
,
commanded
out
ten
Souldiers
;
but
ere
they
could
come
in
to
our
relief
,
we
run
a
great
hazard
of
our
lives
.
For
I
was
set
upon
on
all
sides
,
and
was
thrust
twice
with
a
Pike
into
my
Buff-collar
,
which
certainly
sav'd
my
life
that
day
.
There
came
two
of
the
Rasboutes
so
near
as
to
lay
hold
on
my
bridle
,
after
they
had
kill'd
two
of
my
foot
Souldiers
,
and
were
going
to
carry
me
away
prisoner
.
But
I
dispatch'd
one
of
them
with
a
Pistol-shot
,
which
I
gave
him
in
the
shoulder
,
and
the
English
Merchant
came
in
to
my
relief
,
and
behav'd
himself
with
as
much
gallantry
as
it
was
possible
man
could
do
.
The
ten
foot
Souldiers
belonging
to
the
Dutch
Caffila
being
come
in
,
and
the
Caffila
it self
not
much
behind
them
,
the
Rasboutes
got
into
the
Wood
,
leaving
six
men
kill'd
upon
the
place
,
and
carrying
along
with
them
many
hurt
.
On
our
side
we
had
two
foot
Souldiers
kill'd
,
and
eight
wounded
,
besides
whom
,
the
English
Merchant
had
also
received
a
slight
wound
.
From
that
time
we
kept
along
with
the
Caffila
,
marching
in
very
good
order
,
out
of
an
imagination
we
had
that
the
Rasboutes
would
be
sure
to
set
on
us
a
second
time
:
but
we
heard
no
more
of
them
,
and
came
about
noon
to
Broitschia
,
where
we
stayed
till
the
evening
.
We
departed
thence
about
four
of
the
clock
that
same
day
,
in
order
to
our
crossing
the
River
,
and
that
we
might
get
five
Cos
further
to
the
Village
of
Onclasser
,
where
we
lodg'd
that
night
;
and
the
next
day
,
being
the
26.
of
DECEMBER
,
we
got
to
Surat
.
At
my
return
to
Surat
,
Comes
to
Surat
.
I
found
in
the
English
Lodge
above
fifty
Merchants
,
whom
the
President
had
summon'd
out
of
all
the
other
Factories
,
to
give
an
account
of
their
Administration
,
and
to
be
present
at
the
change
of
Government
.
This
Assembly
consisted
of
the
persons
following
,
viz.
Mr.
Metwold
,
the
then
President
,
Mr.
Fremling
,
who
was
to
succeed
him
in
that
charge
,
five
Consuls
from
several
places
of
the
Indies
,
three
Ministers
,
two
Physitians
,
and
twenty
five
Merchants
.
Being
all
met
together
,
The
English
President
resigns
his
charge
.
the
President
made
an
excellent
Speech
,
to
give
the
Assembly
then
present
his
hearty
thanks
,
for
the
many
expressions
he
had
received
of
their
fidelity
and
affection
during
his
Government
,
as
also
for
the
honour
and
respects
they
had
rendred
the
East-India
Company
in
his
person
,
and
to
intreat
them
to
continue
the
same
towards
Mr.
Fremling
,
to
whom
he
had
received
Order
to
resign
up
his
charge
,
exhorting
them
in
all
things
to
do
that
which
conduced
most
to
the
reputation
and
advantage
of
the
Company
.
Having
ended
his
Speech
,
he
delivered
Mr.
Fremling
the
Letters
Patents
,
by
vertue
whereof
he
was
to
assume
that
new
Charge
,
and
made
him
a
short
Complement
upon
that
occasion
.
This
Ceremony
ended
,
they
went
to
their
Garden
without
the
City
,
where
Mr.
Metwold
had
prepar'd
a
magnificent
entertainment
,
consisting
of
whatever
the
Country
afforded
that
was
excellent
and
rare
,
as
also
a
set
of
English
Musick
,
Violins
,
another
of
Mahumetan
,
and
a
third
of
Benjan
,
which
for
our
further
divertisement
,
was
accompanied
by
the
Women-dancers
of
the
Country
.
All
which
being
over
,
Order
was
immediately
given
,
that
those
Ships
which
were
fully
loaden
,
should
make
all
necessary
Provisions
for
their
return
,
and
we
began
to
make
all
things
ready
for
our
Voyage
.
December
28.
There
came
to
Surat
a
Sultan
,
The
Sulthan's
entrance
into
Surat
.
sent
thither
by
the
Mogul
,
to
succeed
him
whom
I
had
found
there
at
my
Arrival
.
The
new
President
went
half
a
League
out
of
the
City
to
meet
him
,
accompanied
by
five
of
the
chiefest
Merchants
,
who
intreated
me
to
go
along
with
them
.
The
Sultan
had
marching
before
him
several
foot
Souldiers
,
and
a
certain
number
of
Palanquins
,
and
after
them
an
Elephant
,
upon
which
a
Man
carried
a
Banner
of
red
Taffata
.
After
the
Elephant
came
above
a
hundred
foot
Souldiers
,
and
after
them
twenty
other
Souldiers
,
carrying
every
one
a
little
Banner
,
much
like
those
of
our
Cornets
,
of
several
Colours
.
These
march'd
immediately
before
the
Sultan
,
who
was
mounted
upon
a
gallant
Persian
Horse
,
and
attended
by
several
Persons
of
quality
,
and
a
great
number
of
Men
on
horseback
.
On
one
side
of
him
went
a
Page
with
a
great
Plume
of
Feathers
,
which
serv'd
for
a
Fan
to
keep
off
the
heat
of
the
Sun
,
and
he
had
carried
behind
him
his
own
Palanquin
,
which
was
all
gilt
.
His
name
was
Myrsa
Mahmuda
,
one
with
whom
the
new
President
had
been
acquainted
long
before
.
Having
accompanied
him
to
his
Palace
,
amidst
the
Acclamations
of
the
people
,
which
throng'd
in
the
Streets
to
congratulate
his
Arrival
,
he
return'd
to
his
own
house
.
Immediately
upon
the
establishment
of
the
new
President
,
all
the
other
Officers
and
Merchants
departed
one
after
another
to
the
places
of
their
ordinary
Residence
,
and
the
Ships
were
ordered
to
make
all
things
ready
to
set
sail
.
They
were
the
Mary
and
the
Swan
;
but
there
were
to
go
along
with
them
two
other
Vessels
,
one
whereof
,
being
too
old
to
get
home
into
England
,
was
to
be
sold
at
Goa
,
where
the
President
was
to
touch
in
his
way
;
and
the
other
was
bound
for
the
same
place
,
to
receive
fifty
thousand
Ryals
,
which
the
Portuguez
were
to
pay
,
in
execution
of
the
Treaty
of
Peace
they
had
made
with
the
English
,
to
be
imployed
in
the
Indies
,
according
as
the
President
of
Surat
should
dispose
thereof
.
The
Swan
had
Orders
to
set
sail
ten
dayes
before
us
,
and
to
stay
for
us
at
the
Cape
of
good
hope
.
But
ere
we
leave
Surat
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
give
that
account
of
the
Kingdom
of
Guzuratta
,
wherein
that
famous
City
of
Trade
lies
,
which
we
promised
elsewhere
.
We
call
it
the
Kingdom
of
Guzuaratta
,
How
the
Mogul
c●me
to
unite
the
Kingdom
of
Guzuratta
to
●uCrown
in
regard
it
is
not
above
120.
years
since
the
Mogul
united
it
to
his
Crown
,
upon
occasion
of
the
King
of
Guzuratta's
minority
,
who
then
reigned
.
For
then
Sulthan
Mamo●t
,
who
died
about
the
year
1545.
left
only
one
Son
,
named
Madofher
,
who
being
but
about
eleven
or
twelve
years
of
age
,
was
put
under
the
Guardianship
of
Ehamet-Chan
,
his
Fathers
Favourite
.
This
Guardian
perceiving
,
that
his
young
Master
was
not
in
a
condition
to
protect
him
from
the
envy
of
those
Grandees
,
who
had
highly
express'd
their
dissatisfaction
with
his
Administration
of
the
Government
,
and
considering
with
himself
,
that
he
stood
in
need
of
a
more
powerful
Protection
,
made
his
Applications
to
Achobar
the
Mogul
,
or
King
of
Indosthan
,
and
intreated
him
to
come
in
to
the
relief
of
his
Ward
,
promising
to
deliver
up
Amadabath
,
the
chief
City
of
the
Kingdom
,
into
his
hands
.
Achobar
thought
it
no
prudence
to
neglect
so
favourable
an
occasion
,
and
so
immediately
entred
Guzuratta
with
a
powerful
Army
;
but
instead
of
contenting
himself
with
the
City
of
Amadabath
,
he
became
absolute
Master
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
carried
away
Madofher
and
his
Guardian
Prisoners
to
Agra
.
Madofher
being
come
to
thirty
years
of
age
,
and
beginning
to
reflect
on
the
misfortune
of
his
Captivity
,
which
he
saw
must
be
perpetual
,
combin'd
with
one
of
the
most
considerable
Lords
of
Guzuratta
,
who
put
him
into
possession
of
certain
Cities
of
his
Kingdom
,
such
as
lay
at
the
greatest
distance
from
the
Frontiers
of
the
Mogul
;
but
they
gave
him
not
the
time
to
settle
himself
therein
.
For
Achobar
immediately
sent
an
Army
thither
,
under
the
command
of
Chan-Channa
,
who
recovered
the
whole
Kingdom
in
less
then
a
year
,
prevented
Madofher
from
making
his
escape
,
and
took
him
prisoner
.
This
unfortunate
Prince
,
reflecting
on
the
Affronts
which
would
be
put
upon
him
at
his
coming
to
Agra
,
and
fearing
that
Achobar
would
put
him
to
death
,
chose
rather
to
prevent
him
,
and
being
got
to
a
certain
place
alone
,
under
pretence
of
doing
some
necessities
of
Nature
,
cut
his
own
throat
.
The
Mogul
governs
the
Kingdom
of
Guzuratta
by
a
Viceroy
,
The
Governour
of
Amadabath
is
Viceroy
of
all
Guzuratta
.
or
Governour
General
,
who
hath
his
ordinary
Residence
at
Amadabath
,
in
such
manner
,
as
that
all
the
other
Governours
are
oblig'd
to
give
him
an
account
of
their
Administration
,
and
to
receive
Orders
from
him
.
His
power
is
in
a
manner
absolute
:
For
,
though
in
the
judgment
of
Civil
Causes
,
as
also
when
he
consults
about
affairs
of
Importance
,
he
advises
with
some
of
the
principal
Lords
of
the
Country
,
and
of
his
Court
;
yet
can
it
not
be
said
,
that
he
hath
any
settled
Council
,
but
takes
their
Proposals
,
rather
to
discover
their
Sentiments
,
then
to
follow
them
:
Insomuch
,
that
if
his
imployment
were
settled
for
a
certain
number
of
years
,
he
would
have
no
cause
to
envy
the
greatness
of
the
Mogul
himself
.
But
this
Government
depends
meerly
on
the
Kings
pleasure
,
who
takes
occasion
often
to
change
the
Governours
;
as
on
the
other
side
,
they
knowing
that
the
least
Order
from
the
Court
may
dispossess
them
,
let
slip
no
occasion
of
making
their
advantages
,
and
▪
receiving
from
all
hands
,
especially
near
the
time
they
expect
to
be
recall'd
.
For
then
they
make
it
their
business
to
get
excessive
sums
of
money
out
of
the
richest
Merchants
in
the
Country
;
especially
those
of
the
City
of
Amadabath
,
who
are
forc'd
to
clear
themselves
of
false
Accusations
,
which
they
had
not
been
charged
withall
,
but
to
squeeze
them
of
some
part
of
their
Estates
,
inasmuch
as
the
Governour
being
supreme
Judge
of
all
Causes
,
as
well
Civil
as
Criminal
,
they
must
either
expect
certain
destruction
,
or
satisfie
the
Governours
avarice
.
There
is
no
King
in
Europe
hath
so
noble
a
Court
as
the
Governour
of
Guzuratta
,
His
magnificence
.
nor
any
that
appears
in
publick
with
greater
magnificence
.
He
never
comes
abroad
,
but
he
is
attended
by
a
great
number
of
the
Nobility
,
and
his
Guards
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
having
marching
before
him
a
great
many
Elephants
,
with
their
covering
Cloaths
of
Brocadoe
,
or
Velvet
embroidered
,
Banners
,
Drums
,
Trumpets
and
Timbrels
.
In
his
Palace
he
is
served
as
a
King
,
and
permits
not
any
to
come
within
his
Lodgings
,
till
they
have
demanded
audience
.
Hath
the
dis●o●al
of
all
the
Revenue
of
the
Kingdom
.
He
makes
his
advantages
of
all
the
Levies
and
Impositions
which
are
made
in
his
Government
,
so
that
in
a
short
time
he
becomes
Master
of
incredible
wealth
,
especially
by
means
of
the
third
part
of
all
the
Arable
Lands
which
belong
to
the
King
;
and
are
assign'd
to
the
Governour
for
the
maintenance
of
a
body
of
Horse
,
which
he
is
oblig'd
to
defray
,
but
com●s
much
short
of
the
number
it
should
be
of
.
The
Revenue
of
the
Kingdom
of
Guzuratta
amounted
heretofore
to
eighteen
Millions
of
Gold
,
What
the
Revenue
of
G●zuratta
amounts
to
.
not
accounting
the
Customs
of
Brodra
and
Broitschia
,
which
brought
in
yearly
near
eight
hundred
thousand
Crowns
.
This
Country
hath
no
Enemy
it
need
stand
in
fe●r
of
;
but
the
Mountains
of
those
parts
are
the
retyring
places
of
certain
Radias
,
or
petty
Princes
,
who
live
only
upon
rapine
,
and
the
incursions
their
Subjects
make
upon
the
Mogul's
Territories
,
who
with
all
his
great
power
is
not
able
to
force
them
out
of
those
inaccessible
places
.
Besides
these
,
there
are
also
certain
companies
of
Robbers
,
or
Tories
,
who
sometimes
makes
up
a
body
of
three
or
four
hundred
Men
,
to
rob
upon
the
High-way
,
insomuch
that
travelling
cannot
be
without
danger
,
unless
so
many
travel
together
as
can
in
some
measure
make
their
party
good
against
the
attempts
of
those
Villains
,
who
are
so
much
the
more
easily
defeated
,
by
reason
of
their
having
no
fire-Armes
.
The
Couteval
is
he
who
judges
of
Affairs
of
lesser
Consequence
;
The
Administration
of
Iustice
.
but
the
administration
of
Justice
amongst
them
is
very
pleasant
,
in
as
much
as
he
who
complains
first
most
commonly
gets
the
better
of
it
,
so
that
it
may
be
truly
said
among
them
,
according
to
the
Proverb
,
that
who
bears
away
the
blows
,
payes
for
the
bloud-whip
.
Capital
crimes
are
judged
by
the
Governours
of
the
several
Cities
,
who
cause
their
Sentences
to
be
put
in
execution
by
the
Couteval
.
There
is
in
a
manner
no
crime
,
whereof
a
Man
may
not
avoid
the
punishment
by
Money
,
so
that
it
may
be
said
of
those
parts
with
greater
reason
then
of
any
other
,
that
Gibbets
are
set
〈◊〉
only
for
the
unfortunate
.
The
Crimes
punished
with
greatest
severity
are
,
Murther
and
Adultery
,
especially
when
it
happens
to
have
been
committed
with
a
Gentlewoman
of
any
Quality
.
Upon
which
account
it
is
that
they
permit
Brothel-houses
,
all
which
pay
a
certain
Tribute
to
the
Couteval
,
who
in
requital
protects
them
so
well
,
that
it
is
not
only
safe
,
but
also
honourable
for
any
man
to
frequent
them
.
We
have
already
given
a
Catalogue
of
the
principal
Cities
of
Guzuratta
,
The
other
Cities
of
Guzuratta
.
as
Amadabath
,
Cambaya
,
Surat
,
Brodra
,
Broitschia
,
&c.
All
which
we
passed
through
in
our
Travels
,
so
that
it
remains
only
,
that
we
give
a
short
account
of
the
other
more
inconsiderable
places
of
the
Kingdom
.
Goga
Goga
.
is
a
small
City
,
or
rather
a
great
Village
,
thirty
Leagues
distant
from
Cambay●
,
at
a
place
where
the
Gulf
is
so
narrow
,
that
it
seems
to
be
a
kind
of
a
River
.
This
place
is
sufficiently
well
peopled
,
and
most
of
the
Inhabitants
are
Benjans
,
and
live
either
by
their
Relation
to
the
Sea
,
or
by
Weaving
.
It
hath
neither
Gates
nor
Bulwarks
,
but
only
a
Free-stone
Wall
towards
the
Sea-side
,
where
the
Portuguez
Frigats
have
their
Rendezvous
,
in
order
to
the
conveying
of
their
Merchant-men
to
Goa
.
Pattepatane
and
Mangerol
,
Pattepatane
and
Mangerol
.
are
two
great
Towns
,
nine
Leagues
distant
from
Goga
,
and
there
are
made
in
them
great
quantities
of
Cottons
and
Linnen-cloath
.
The
City
of
Diu
,
Diu.
where
the
Portuguez
have
three
strong
Castles
,
is
seated
upon
the
Frontiers
of
the
Kingdom
,
on
the
South-side
.
They
call
it
Diuê
,
pronouncing
the●e
so
gently
,
that
a
man
can
hardly
hear
it
.
The
word
Diuê
signifies
an
Island
,
and
thence
comes
the
word
,
Agrediuê
,
five
Isles
,
and
that
of
Nalediuè
,
four
Isles
,
which
the
Portuguez
corruptly
call
Maldiua
;
and
Diuê
,
Noulaka
,
the
Isle
of
fourscore
and
ten
thousand
,
which
hath
that
name
given
it
,
upon
this
account
,
that
the
Daughter
of
a
certain
Lord
of
the
said
place
,
having
begg'd
of
her
Father
the
Revenue
of
it
for
one
day
,
it
brought
her
in
fourscore
and
ten
thousand
pieces
of
Silver
.
The
City
of
Bisantagan
Bisantagan
.
is
one
of
the
greatest
of
all
the
Kingdom
of
Guzuratta
,
as
containing
near
twenty
thousand
Houses
.
It
lies
almost
in
the
midst
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
till
of
late
was
but
a
simple
Village
.
The
fertility
of
the
adjacent
Country
hath
raised
it
to
the
greatness
wherein
it
now
is
;
for
thereabouts
they
keep
abundance
of
Cattle
,
and
there
grow
also
great
quantities
of
Rice
,
Wheat
and
Cotton
,
which
is
made
into
Yarn
and
Clothes
.
The
City
of
Pettan
Pettan
.
was
heretofore
six
Leagues
about
,
and
encompassed
with
a
strong
Wall
of
Free-stone
,
which
is
now
broken
down
in
several
places
,
since
its
Commerce
began
to
diminish
.
The
Inhabitants
are
for
the
most
part
Benjans
,
and
their
Profession
,
making
of
Stuffs
of
Silk
for
the
wearing
of
the
Country
,
as
also
some
Cotton-cloaths
,
but
they
are
very
course
,
and
are
of
those
kinds
which
are
commonly
called
Dosternals
,
Sgarderberal
,
Longis
,
Allegiens
,
&c.
This
City
hath
a
fair
Castle
within
it
,
where
the
Sulthan
of
the
place
lives
.
In
the
middest
of
the
City
there
is
a
Mosquey
,
which
was
built
by
the
Pagans
▪
and
may
pass
for
one
of
the
most
sumptuous
Temples
in
all
the
East
.
It
s
Roof
is
sustain'd
by
a
thousand
and
fifty
Pillars
,
most
whereof
are
of
Marble
.
Those
who
have
contributed
most
to
the
destruction
of
that
Cities
Trading
,
are
a
sort
of
People
called
the
Coulses
,
who
having
taken
any
of
the
Inhabitants
abroad
in
the
Country
,
force
them
to
ransome
themselves
,
and
do
so
pester
the
High-wayes
,
that
the
Merchants
dare
not
travel
that
way
.
Cheytepour
Cheytepour
.
lies
six
Leagues
from
Pettan
,
and
twenty
two
from
Amadabath
,
upon
a
small
Rivers
side
.
All
the
Inhabitants
are
Benjans
,
who
are
Weavers
,
and
make
great
quantities
of
Cott●n-yarn
.
There
is
in
the
City
a
Garrison
of
150.
men
,
for
the
securing
of
the
Caffilas
,
which
pass
that
way
for
Agra
and
Amadabath
.
Messana
Messana
.
is
an
open
Town
,
having
within
it
an
old
ruin'd
Castle
,
the
Governour
whereof
is
oblig'd
to
maintain
two
hundred
Horse
,
for
the
safe
passage
of
the
Caffilas
.
The
Country
all
about
produces
much
Cotton
,
and
some
Cloaths
are
made
there
,
but
no
great
quantities
.
Nassary
,
or
Nausary
,
Gaudui
,
and
Balsara
,
Nassary
,
Gaudui
,
and
Balsara
.
are
three
small
Cities
,
under
the
jurisdiction
of
Surat
,
from
which
the
first
is
six
,
the
second
nine
,
and
the
third
fourteen
Leagues
distant
.
They
lye
all
three
about
two
Leagues
distant
from
the
Sea
.
There
are
made
in
them
great
quantities
of
course
Cottons
;
and
it
is
in
these
parts
that
they
●ell
the
Wood
,
which
is
spent
all
over
the
Kingdom
in
the
building
of
Houses
and
Ships
.
The
old
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
are
Pagans
,
The
Inhabitants
of
Guzuratta
and
are
those
whom
they
properly
call
Hindoy
,
or
Indou
.
The
Mahumetans
Religion
came
in
with
the
Arms
of
Tamerlan
,
and
those
other
Forreigners
,
who
have
settled
themselves
there
,
by
the
Conquests
they
have
in
those
parts
.
The
Kingdom
is
peopled
with
Persians
,
Arabians
,
Armenians
,
and
several
other
Nations
;
but
you
shall
seldome
meet
there
with
either
Chineses
or
Iaponeses
;
for
they
are
so
warm
and
well
provided
at
home
,
that
they
seldome
settle
themselves
elsewhere
.
The
Mahumetans
of
the
Country
,
professing
,
at
least
by
name
,
the
same
Religion
with
the
Persians
,
occasions
the
Persian
Language
to
be
as
common
among
them
as
the
Indosthan
,
though
in
the
Explication
of
the
Alchoran
,
they
follow
the
sentiments
of
Hembili
,
and
Maleki
,
whereas
the
Persians
accept
only
of
the
Exposition
of
Aly
and
Tzafersaduck
;
but
they
both
condemn
that
of
Hanifa
,
which
is
approved
by
the
Turks
.
It
is
not
our
design
in
this
place
to
run
into
any
discourse
of
the
Mahumetan
Religion
;
but
,
having
premised
a
short
account
of
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
,
we
shall
afterwards
treat
more
at
large
of
their
Religion
,
and
the
Sects
whereof
it
consists
.
They
are
all
of
an
Olive
or
Duskish
colour
,
but
more
or
less
such
,
according
to
the
Climate
in
which
they
live
.
Those
who
are
more
towards
the
South
,
are
without
comparison
of
a
much
higher
colour
,
then
those
who
live
more
towards
the
North.
The
Men
are
strong
,
and
well
proportioned
,
having
large
Faces
and
black
Eyes
,
and
cause
their
Heads
and
Beards
to
be
shaven
clear
off
,
excepting
only
the
Mustachoes
,
as
the
Persians
do
also
.
The
Mahumetans
cloath
themselves
much
after
the
Persian
Mode
,
only
they
fold
their
Turbants
after
another
way
.
There
is
also
this
difference
observ'd
between
them
,
that
the
Indosthans
have
the
opening
of
their
Garments
under
the
left
Arm
,
Their
Cloaths
.
whereas
the
Persians
have
it
under
the
right
Arm
;
and
that
the
former
tye
their
Girdles
before
,
and
let
the
ends
hang
down
,
whereas
the
Persians
do
only
fold
it
several
times
about
the
body
,
and
hide
the
ends
within
the
Girdle
it self
.
It
is
within
these
Girdles
that
they
carry
their
Ponyards
,
which
they
call
Limber
,
and
are
about
a
foot
long
,
having
the
Blade
much
broader
towards
the
Handle
then
it
is
towards
the
Point
.
There
are
some
have
Swords
of
that
making
,
but
the
Souldiers
commonly
wear
Cymitars
.
Good
Horses
are
very
scarce
in
those
parts
,
whence
it
comes
that
they
often
make
use
of
Oxen
,
which
are
altogether
as
swift
as
our
Horses
,
and
I
have
seen
whole
Troops
consisting
of
this
kind
of
Cavalry
.
Their
Women
.
The
Women
are
very
well
proportioned
,
though
of
low
stature
.
They
have
very
handsom
bodies
,
and
are
very
sumptuous
in
their
Attire
.
Their
Hair
hangs
down
over
their
Shoulders
,
and
on
their
Heads
they
have
only
a
thin
Cap
,
or
cover
them
with
a
Crepine
of
Lawn
,
wrought
with
Gold
,
the
ends
whereof
hang
down
on
both
sides
as
low
as
their
Knees
.
Those
who
are
of
ability
wear
in
their
Ears
Pendants
of
Diamonds
,
Pearls
,
or
other
precious
Stones
,
and
about
their
Necks
Neck-laces
of
a
kind
of
great
round
Pearl
,
which
makes
no
undelightful
show
on
the
brown
complexion
of
the
Ladies
of
those
parts
,
who
sometimes
also
wear
Rings
in
their
Nostrils
,
which
is
so
much
the
less
incommodious
to
them
,
in
that
they
never
almost
have
any
occasion
to
wipe
their
Noses
.
They
wear
Breeches
as
well
as
the
Men
,
which
are
of
Taffata
,
or
some
kind
of
Cotton-stuffe
;
and
those
of
such
length
,
that
were
they
let
out
,
they
would
reach
over
their
Heads
.
They
lye
close
and
even
till
they
come
down
below
the
Ham
,
where
they
are
folded
like
Mens
Boots
into
many
folds
,
in
regard
there
is
a
String
of
Silver
and
Silk
runs
through
them
,
wherewith
they
are
ty'd
and
fastned
above
the
Navil
,
the
ends
of
which
String
hang
down
to
their
Feet
.
These
Drawers
,
or
Breeches
,
they
wear
under
their
Smocks
,
which
are
so
short
,
that
they
reach
not
much
below
their
Waste
;
and
upon
the
Breeches
they
wear
a
Petticoat
of
Taffata
,
or
Cotton
,
but
so
thin
,
that
its
easie
to
see
all
under
it
.
Their
Shooes
are
commonly
of
red
Cordovant
,
or
Spanish
Leather
,
flat-sold
,
and
narrow
towards
the
Toe
.
They
go
bare-breasted
,
and
bare-arm'd
up
to
the
Elbows
,
save
that
much
of
those
parts
is
hid
by
the
many
Bracelets
which
they
wear
about
them
.
Those
Women
,
who
stand
upon
their
Honour
,
appear
not
in
publick
with
their
Faces
uncovered
;
nay
those
of
any
quality
are
very
seldome
permitted
to
come
abroad
.
But
the
Benjan
Women
are
clad
quite
after
another
manner
.
There
is
no
Province
in
the
India
,
where
there
are
not
some
Benjans
;
but
in
Guzuratta
they
are
more
numerous
then
in
any
other
place
,
and
they
are
distinguish'd
from
the
Mahumetans
by
their
habit
.
They
do
not
shave
their
Heads
,
yet
do
they
not
wear
their
Hair
very
long
.
They
have
every
day
a
yellow
Mark
made
in
their
Foreheads
,
of
about
a
fingers
breadth
,
which
is
made
with
Water
and
Sandal-wood
,
in
which
they
beat
four
or
five
grains
of
Rice
.
They
are
their
Bramans
who
give
them
that
Mark
after
they
have
done
their
Devotions
before
the
Pagodes
.
The
Women
do
not
cover
their
Faces
,
as
those
of
the
Mahumetans
do
;
yet
do
they
not
make
any
difficulty
to
adorn
themselves
with
Pendants
and
Neck-laces
,
especially
their
Ears
,
which
they
in
a
manner
cover
with
Pearls
.
The
blacker
their
Teeth
are
,
Black
Teeth
beautiful
.
the
greater
beauty
they
think
it
.
During
my
stay
at
Amadabath
,
some
of
the
Women
there
told
me
,
that
it
was
an
ugly
thing
to
have
white
Teeth
,
as
Dogs
and
Monkeys
have
;
and
thence
it
came
that
they
called
us
Bondra
,
that
is
,
Apes
.
They
wear
no
Breeches
,
but
only
a
piece
of
thin
Silk-stuff
,
which
they
call
Cabay
,
and
reaches
down
to
their
Hams
,
The
Cloath
of
the
Benjan
women
.
and
upon
that
they
put
their
Smocks
,
and
on
them
their
upper
Garment
,
which
they
tye
with
a
String
at
the
Waste
.
Some
among
them
wear
a
kind
of
narrow
Wastcoats
,
the
Sleeves
whereof
reach
but
to
the
Elbow
,
being
naked
down
from
the
Breasts
to
the
Navil
.
In
Summer
they
wear
wooden
Shooes
,
which
they
fasten
to
their
Feet
with
Straps
;
but
in
Winter
,
their
Shooes
are
of
Velvet
of
several
colours
,
or
of
Brocadoe
,
cover'd
with
gilt
Leather
.
The
quarters
of
their
Shooes
are
very
low
,
for
this
reason
,
that
as
well
Men
as
Women
put
them
off
,
when
they
go
into
any
Room
,
the
Floor
thereof
being
covered
with
Tapistry
.
Children
go
naked
,
till
they
come
to
about
four
or
five
years
of
Age
,
the
Girles
as
well
as
the
Boyes
.
The
Men
are
very
civilly
apparell'd
,
and
live
without
any
scandal
among
the
Mahumetans
,
who
being
imperious
and
insolent
,
treat
the
Benjans
,
as
if
they
were
their
slaves
,
with
great
contempt
,
much
after
the
manner
the
Iews
are
treated
in
Europe
,
in
those
places
where
they
are
permitted
to
live
.
Which
yet
hinders
not
but
that
the
Benjans
are
as
ingenious
as
the
Mahumetans
,
The
Benjans
are
ingenious
.
and
,
without
comparison
,
more
subtle
,
and
more
civil
,
then
any
of
the
other
Indians
.
There
are
not
any
of
them
can
write
and
cast
account
better
then
they
,
nor
any
whose
conversation
is
more
delightful
then
theirs
:
but
they
come
short
of
that
sincerity
which
the
others
have
,
so
that
a
Man
must
be
very
cautious
how
he
hath
to
do
with
them
,
in
as
much
as
there
is
no
Commodity
which
they
do
not
adulterate
;
and
they
never
drive
any
bargain
,
but
they
endeavour
to
surprize
and
circumvent
those
they
are
to
deal
with
.
The
Dutch
and
English
know
this
by
experience
;
whence
it
comes
,
that
they
make
use
of
these
people
,
as
their
Brokers
and
Interpreters
,
that
they
may
discover
the
Impostures
and
cheats
of
others
.
There
is
no
Trade
which
they
apply
not
themselves
to
;
and
there
is
no
Commodity
but
they
sell
it
,
unless
it
be
Flesh
,
Fish
,
or
any
other
thing
that
hath
had
life
.
Their
children
are
oblig'd
to
match
among
those
of
the
same
Trade
or
Profession
as
the
Father
had
been
of
;
and
they
suffer
not
those
who
do
otherwise
,
to
be
of
the
same
Caste
,
or
Family
:
but
they
may
be
the
beginners
of
a
new
Trade
,
and
yet
continue
in
the
same
Religion
.
They
marry
their
Children
at
seven
,
eight
,
nine
,
or
ten
years
of
Age
,
and
it
very
seldome
happens
that
they
stay
till
twelve
,
especially
if
they
be
Daughters
:
for
,
if
they
stay
till
that
time
,
they
are
look'd
on
as
stale
Maids
,
it
being
their
perswasion
,
that
there
must
be
some
imperfection
,
either
in
the
Maids
person
,
or
those
of
her
Parents
,
if
there
be
not
some
Addresses
made
to
her
before
that
time
;
in
which
particular
they
think
themselves
so
much
concern'd
,
that
they
make
it
a
punctilio
of
Honour
and
Conscience
.
The
Wedding-day
being
come
,
Their
Ceremonies
of
marriage
.
the
Parents
of
the
betrothed
parties
sit
down
in
a
Hall
,
about
a
good
Fire
,
and
cause
the
Bridegroom
and
the
Bride
to
take
three
turns
about
it
,
during
which
,
the
Braman
pronounces
certain
words
,
which
serve
for
a
Benediction
of
the
Marriage
.
This
Custom
they
the
more
punctually
observe
,
in
regard
,
that
,
if
the
Bridegroom
should
chance
to
dye
before
he
had
taken
his
three
turns
about
the
Fire
,
the
Bride
might
take
a
second
Husband
,
which
the
Benjan
Widows
are
not
permitted
to
do
,
even
though
the
Bridegroom
died
before
the
consummation
of
the
Marriage
,
but
she
is
obliged
to
suffer
all
her
Ornaments
to
be
taken
away
from
her
,
and
her
Hair
to
be
cut
off
.
They
are
not
forc'd
to
burn
themselves
with
the
dead
bodies
of
their
Husbands
,
as
the
Wives
of
the
Bramans
or
Rasbo●tes
are
,
neither
are
they
hindred
to
do
it
,
if
they
have
an
inclination
thereto
.
Those
Widows
,
who
cannot
brook
a
single
life
,
get
in
among
the
publick
Dancers
of
that
Sex
;
which
must
needs
happen
very
frequently
in
a
Climate
,
which
derives
to
the
Bodies
living
in
it
no
great
disposition
to
Chastity
.
The
Benjan
Law
permits
men
,
not
only
to
marry
a
second
or
third
time
,
in
case
of
death
,
but
also
to
wed
a
second
or
third
Wife
,
The
men
permitted
to
marry
twice
or
thrice
.
if
the
first
and
second
proves
barren
;
the
first
retaining
nevertheless
a
certain
preheminence
,
as
being
Mother
of
the
Family
.
The
Sons
are
Heirs
of
all
their
Fathers
Estate
,
but
with
this
provision
,
that
they
are
to
maintain
the
Mother
,
and
marry
the
Sisters
.
The
Benjans
are
Pagans
,
The
Religion
of
the
Benjans
.
as
having
among
them
neither
Baptisme
nor
Circumcision
.
They
are
indeed
of
a
belief
,
That
there
is
but
one
God
,
Creator
and
Preserver
of
the
Universe
;
yet
does
not
this
perswasion
hinder
,
but
that
they
worship
the
Devil
,
and
give
for
their
reason
,
They
worship
the
Devil
.
that
God
created
him
to
govern
the
World
,
and
to
do
mischief
to
Mankind
.
Whence
it
comes
,
that
all
their
Mosqueys
are
fill'd
with
representations
of
him
,
in
Statues
of
Gold
,
Silver
,
Ivory
,
Ebony
,
Marble
,
Wood
,
and
ordinary
Stone
.
The
Figure
under
which
they
represent
him
is
dreadful
to
look
on
.
The
Head
,
out
of
which
grows
four
Horns
,
is
adorn'd
with
a
triple
Crown
,
after
the
fashion
of
a
Tiara
.
The
countenance
is
horridly
deformed
,
having
coming
out
of
the
Mouth
two
great
Teeth
,
like
the
Tusks
of
a
Boar
,
and
the
Chin
set
out
with
a
great
ugly
Beard
.
The
Breasts
beat
against
the
Belly
,
at
which
the
Hands
are
not
absolutely
joyned
together
,
but
seem
negligently
to
hang
down
.
Under
the
Navil
,
between
the
two
Thighs
,
there
comes
out
of
the
Belly
another
Head
,
much
more
ghastly
then
the
former
,
having
two
Horns
upon
it
,
and
thrusting
out
of
the
Mouth
a
filthy
Tongue
of
extraordinary
bigness
.
Instead
of
Feet
it
hath
Paws
,
and
behind
,
a
Cows-tail
:
This
Figure
is
placed
on
a
Table
of
Stone
,
which
serves
for
an
Altar
,
and
receives
the
Offerings
which
are
made
to
the
Pagode
.
On
the
right
side
of
the
Altar
there
stands
a
Trough
,
in
which
those
who
intend
to
do
their
Devotions
wash
and
purifie
themselves
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
there
is
a
Box
;
or
Chest
,
for
reception
or
the
Offerings
,
which
are
made
in
Money
;
and
near
the
Trough
there
is
placed
,
within
the
wall
of
a
Vessel
,
out
of
which
the
Bramans
take
the
yellow
stuffe
,
wherewith
they
mark
the
foreheads
of
those
who
have
said
their
Prayers
.
The
Braman
,
or
Priest
,
belonging
to
the
place
,
sits
at
the
foot
of
the
Altar
,
whence
he
rises
at
certain
times
to
say
his
Prayers
;
and
when
he
goes
away
,
he
concludes
his
Devotions
with
that
kind
of
purifying
,
which
is
performed
by
rubbing
his
hands
in
the
flame
of
the
Lamps
,
which
stand
before
and
above
the
Altar
,
as
we
have
described
it
elsewhere
.
Nor
is
it
only
in
great
Cities
that
the
Benjans
have
their
many
M●squeys
,
Their
Mosqueys
.
but
they
have
them
also
up
and
down
the
Country
,
upon
the
High-wayes
,
and
in
the
Mountains
and
Woods
.
They
have
no
other
light
then
what
they
have
from
the
Lamps
,
which
are
kept
perpetually
burning
in
them
;
having
no
other
Ornament
,
then
that
the
Walls
are
beda●bed
with
the
Figures
of
Beasts
and
Devils
,
and
look
more
like
Caves
,
and
the
Recesses
of
unclean
Spirits
,
which
they
are
in
effect
,
then
places
design'd
for
the
exercise
of
Religion
.
Yet
it
is
certain
nevertheless
,
that
these
poor
ignorant
people
express
as
much
Devotion
for
these
Monsters
,
as
the
most
regenerate
Christians
can
do
for
their
God
,
and
the
most
sacred
Mysteries
of
their
Religion
;
though
they
at
the
same
time
acknowledge
,
that
it
is
not
a
Divinity
they
adore
,
but
a
Creature
which
hath
some
power
derived
from
God
,
and
is
able
to
do
good
and
ill
to
Men.
They
have
this
common
with
the
Mahumetans
,
Their
Purification
.
that
they
make
the
principal
part
of
Religion
to
consist
in
corporeal
Purifications
.
Whence
it
comes
,
that
there
p●sses
not
a
day
but
they
wash
themselves
,
and
many
of
them
do
it
very
betimes
in
the
morning
,
before
Sun-rising
,
going
into
the
Water
up
to
the
waste
,
and
holding
in
their
hand
a
Straw
,
which
the
Braman
gives
them
,
to
chase
away
the
evil
Spirit
,
while
the
Braman
blesses
and
makes
exhortations
to
those
who
purifie
themselves
in
that
manner
.
These
Bramans
,
Their
God
Brama
.
or
Bramanes
,
make
it
their
boast
,
that
they
came
out
of
the
Head
of
their
God
Brama
,
of
whom
,
they
say
,
there
were
many
other
Productions
,
which
came
but
out
of
his
Arms
,
Thighs
,
Feet
,
and
other
more
ignoble
parts
of
his
Body
▪
but
they
have
this
advantage
,
that
they
have
their
being
from
the
Brains
of
that
great
God
.
Abraham
Rogers
,
who
lived
ten
years
upon
the
Coasts
of
Coromandel
,
upon
the
service
of
the
Hollanders
,
in
an
Employment
,
by
means
whereof
he
might
make
more
certain
Discoveries
of
the
Religion
of
these
people
,
Their
opininion
concerning
the
Creation
of
the
World
.
relates
,
in
the
Treatise
he
hath
written
of
Paganisme
,
that
the
Bramanes
affirm
,
that
their
great
God
,
whom
they
sometimes
call
Wistul
,
sometimes
Etwara
,
and
who
,
they
say
,
is
the
greatest
,
and
the
God
of
all
the
Gods
,
bethinking
himself
,
before
the
Creation
of
the
World
,
when
there
was
in
the
Universe
but
one
God
and
Water
,
meerly
for
his
Diversion
sake
,
to
make
a
World
,
had
assumed
the
Figure
of
a
little
Child
,
and
having
cast
himself
upon
a
Leaf
,
which
he
had
found
swimming
upon
the
Water
,
and
playing
Childishly
with
his
great
Toe
in
his
mouth
,
there
came
out
of
his
Navel
a
Flower
,
which
they
call
Tamara
,
of
which
Flower
was
produced
the
first
of
all
Men
,
whom
they
call
Brama
.
That
the
first
thing
which
Brama
did
,
was
to
give
God
thanks
that
he
had
bestow'd
on
him
a
rational
Soul
,
and
that
God
was
so
well
pleased
with
that
acknowledgment
of
his
,
that
he
gave
him
power
,
not
only
to
create
the
World
,
and
whatsoever
is
contained
therein
,
but
also
to
take
upon
him
the
Government
thereof
,
which
God
was
willing
not
to
be
troubled
withall
himself
:
So
that
Brama
,
being
as
it
were
Gods
Vicegerent
and
Deputy
,
in
this
vast
and
infinite
Administration
,
there
happens
not
any
good
or
evil
to
men
but
by
his
means
,
since
it
is
he
who
hath
limited
the
life
of
Man
to
a
hundred
years
,
and
hath
decreed
and
appointed
the
prosperity
and
adversity
that
shall
befal
him
.
To
this
they
add
;
that
Brama
had
five
Heads
,
and
that
,
one
day
,
rebelling
against
the
God
Wistu
,
He
commanded
one
of
his
Servants
,
named
Bierewa
,
to
cut
off
the
Head
which
stood
in
the
midst
,
with
his
Nail
:
But
that
Brama
having
humbled
himself
before
God
,
and
having
made
Verses
in
praise
of
him
,
Wistu
was
so
highly
pleas'd
to
hear
them
sung
,
that
he
told
Brama
,
it
troubled
him
much
,
that
he
had
ordered
one
of
his
five
Heads
to
be
cut
off
;
but
however
,
bid
him
be
of
good
comfort
,
forasmuch
as
he
should
have
the
same
power
with
the
other
four
,
as
he
had
before
.
And
yet
they
have
this
belief
withall
,
that
this
imprudence
of
Brama
will
hinder
him
from
enjoying
,
in
the
other
World
,
that
measure
of
Glory
which
he
might
have
hoped
,
had
he
continu'd
in
his
original
Integrity
.
They
affirm
,
Brama's
Lieutenants
that
Brama
governs
the
World
by
many
Lieutenants
,
the
chiefest
of
whom
is
he
whom
they
call
Derwendre
,
who
commands
all
those
who
govern
the
eight
Worlds
,
which
are
like
this
we
inhabit
,
and
go
to
the
Composition
of
the
Universe
,
whereof
,
according
to
them
,
there
are
seven
other
parts
like
ours
,
all
which
swim
upon
the
water
,
like
so
many
Eggs.
They
believe
also
,
that
the
World
,
which
is
now
extant
and
in
being
,
is
not
any
effect
of
the
first
Creation
,
but
that
there
have
been
many
before
it
,
and
that
there
will
be
others
after
it
.
That
that
wherein
we
now
live
is
to
continue
yet
a
Million
of
Ages
longer
,
since
that
in
the
year
MDCXXXIX
.
there
were
but
four
thousand
seven
hundred
thirty
nine
years
of
the
fourth
Age
of
the
World
expired
,
and
that
the
first
bad
lasted
a
hundred
and
seven
thousand
two
hundred
and
ninety
Ages
:
That
in
the
said
first
Age
of
the
World
all
Men
were
good
and
just
,
so
as
that
the
Devil
,
who
was
created
even
in
that
time
,
had
no
power
to
do
them
any
mischief
:
That
in
the
following
Age
,
the
fourth
part
of
Mankind
became
depraved
;
and
that
in
the
third
,
good
and
bad
were
equally
divided
;
but
that
in
these
last
times
,
the
World
was
so
much
corrupted
,
that
the
number
of
the
just
was
reduc'd
to
the
fourth
part
.
But
it
is
besides
the
Design
of
our
Relation
to
digress
into
the
Theology
of
these
people
;
whereof
the
Author
we
cited
before
hath
written
a
Treatise
,
sufficient
to
satisfie
the
curiosity
of
the
most
Learned
.
We
shall
therefore
only
say
,
The
Authority
of
the
Bramanes
.
that
these
Bramanes
are
very
highly
respected
among
the
other
Pagans
;
not
only
upon
the
account
of
their
austerity
of
life
,
and
their
extraordinary
abstinence
;
(
for
there
are
some
of
them
fast
three
or
four
dayes
together
,
not
eating
any
thing
at
all
;
)
but
also
in
regard
,
that
besides
their
Superintendency
in
matter
of
Religion
,
they
have
the
oversight
of
Schools
,
where
they
teach
Children
to
read
and
write
.
They
expound
the
Mysteries
of
their
Religion
to
the
ignorant
,
and
by
that
means
make
what
impressions
they
please
in
the
minds
of
superstitious
people
,
in
as
much
as
they
give
what
Interpretation
they
fancy
themselves
,
to
the
Auguries
and
other
vanities
,
about
which
they
are
perpetually
consulted
.
They
are
believed
as
so
many
Oracles
;
aad
thence
it
comes
,
that
the
Benjans
seldom
engage
themselves
in
any
business
of
consequence
,
without
the
advice
and
encouragement
of
the
Braman
.
They
are
distinguish'd
from
the
other
Benjans
,
only
by
what
they
wear
upon
their
heads
,
which
is
a
Coiffure
made
of
white
Linnen-cloath
,
and
comes
several
times
about
the
Head
,
to
cover
their
Hair
,
which
they
never
cut
;
as
also
by
three
pieces
of
small
Packthread
,
which
they
wear
next
their
Skins
,
and
come
cross
the
Breast
,
from
the
Shoulder
to
the
Waste
,
which
Packthread
they
never
put
off
,
nor
would
,
though
it
were
to
save
their
lives
.
They
heighten
and
improve
the
popular
superstition
,
by
the
Relations
they
make
of
thousands
of
false
Miracles
,
done
by
their
Pagodes
and
Saints
,
whom
they
perswade
people
to
worship
,
as
Intercessors
with
God
for
them
.
They
hold
the
Immortality
of
the
Soul
,
T●ey
believe
the
immortality
and
transmigration
of
〈◊〉
.
but
believe
withall
,
that
,
at
its
departure
out
of
the
first
Body
,
it
transmigrates
into
that
of
some
other
Creature
;
and
affirm
,
that
the
Soul
of
a
good
natur'd
and
docible
person
,
is
translated
into
the
body
of
a
Pidgeon
,
or
Chicken
;
that
of
a
cruel
and
wicked
man
,
into
that
of
a
Crocodile
,
a
Lyon
,
or
a
Tiger
;
that
of
a
crafty
man
,
into
that
of
a
Fox
;
that
of
a
Glutton
,
into
the
body
of
a
Swine
;
that
of
a
treacherous
person
,
into
that
of
a
Serpent
,
&c.
before
they
are
admitted
to
the
enjoyment
of
a
beatitude
purely
Spiritual
.
And
this
is
the
only
reason
,
why
the
Benjans
abstain
from
the
killing
of
living
Creatures
,
even
to
the
Insects
,
how
dangerous
or
troublesome
soever
they
may
be
.
They
also
forbear
keeping
any
Fire
,
and
lighting
Candles
in
the
night
time
,
out
of
a
fear
that
the
Flies
or
Moths
should
burn
themselves
therein
;
nay
,
they
make
some
difficulty
to
make
pits
on
the
Ground
,
for
fear
of
drowning
the
Fleas
and
other
Insects
,
which
might
lie
in
the
way
.
What
is
yet
more
superstitious
,
they
do
not
only
redeem
the
Birds
,
which
the
Mahumetans
had
taken
,
but
they
also
built
Hospitals
for
Beasts
that
are
hurt
and
wounded
.
The
Bramanes
are
very
much
respected
all
over
the
Indies
,
A
strange
imployment
of
the
Bramans
among
the
Malabares
.
but
more
then
any
where
else
,
among
the
Malabares
,
where
they
have
a
very
odd
kind
of
Employment
.
For
there
is
no
marriage
contracted
among
them
,
but
the
first
Fruits
of
the
Bride
are
consecrated
to
the
Braman
,
to
whom
she
is
brought
to
be
deflour'd
.
They
believe
that
the
marriage
were
not
sufficiently
bless'd
,
if
the
Braman
have
not
the
first
trial
of
the
Bride
;
whence
it
comes
,
that
many
times
he
is
earnestly
intreated
before
he
does
it
;
and
if
the
persons
be
of
any
quality
,
he
hath
a
reward
given
him
,
as
if
he
had
been
hired
to
do
the
work
.
When
the
Men
are
to
go
any
journey
,
they
intreat
the
Braman
to
have
a
care
of
their
Wives
while
they
are
away
,
and
to
supply
their
places
till
they
return
.
The
Benjans
are
divided
among
themselves
,
The
Sects
of
the
Benjans
.
into
fourscore
and
three
principal
Sects
;
not
accounting
the
other
less
considerable
ones
,
which
are
multiply'd
almost
to
infinity
,
in
regard
there
is
hardly
any
Family
,
but
hath
its
particular
Superstitions
and
Ceremonies
.
The
four
principal
Sects
,
which
comprehend
all
the
rest
,
are
those
of
Ceurawath
,
Samarath
,
Bisnow
,
and
Goêghy
.
Those
of
Ceurawath
are
so
punctual
in
the
preservation
of
living
Creatures
and
Insects
,
that
their
Bramanes
have
their
mouths
cover'd
with
a
piece
of
linnen-cloath
,
for
fear
any
Fly
should
get
into
it
,
and
in
their
Houses
they
have
alwayes
a
little
Broom
in
their
hands
,
to
sweep
the
Room
,
least
they
should
negligently
tread
upon
any
Insect
;
and
they
will
not
sit
,
till
they
have
first
made
clean
the
seat
or
place
where
they
are
to
sit
down
.
They
go
bare-headed
and
bare-foot
,
with
a
white
Staffe
in
their
hands
,
by
which
they
are
distinguish'd
from
the
others
.
They
keep
no
fire
in
their
Houses
,
nor
light
any
Candles
in
them
.
They
never
drink
any
cold
water
,
for
fear
of
meeting
with
any
Insect
in
it
,
but
they
have
it
boil'd
at
some
ones
house
of
their
Sect.
Their
Cloathing
.
They
have
no
other
cloathing
then
a
piece
of
course
Linnen-cloath
,
which
hangs
down
from
the
Navel
to
the
Knees
,
and
cover
not
the
rest
of
their
body
,
but
with
a
small
piece
of
Woollen-cloath
,
as
much
as
could
be
made
of
one
Fleece
of
Wooll
.
The
Opinions
they
have
of
God
are
in
some
things
different
from
those
of
the
other
Benjans
,
Their
Belief
.
inasmuch
as
they
do
not
attribute
to
him
an
infinite
being
,
which
disposeth
of
the
events
of
things
,
but
they
would
have
them
to
depend
absolutely
on
good
and
ill
fortune
.
They
have
a
Saint
named
Tiel
Tencker
,
and
acknowledge
no
other
good
works
then
Fasting
and
Alms
deeds
:
They
believe
that
the
Sun
,
the
Moon
,
and
other
Stars
,
the
Earth
,
living
Creatures
,
Trees
,
Metals
,
and
in
a
word
,
all
things
visible
,
have
in
themselves
the
first
causes
of
their
production
and
motion
.
They
hold
,
that
there
are
two
Suns
,
and
as
many
Moons
,
which
relieve
one
the
other
alternately
every
day
.
They
believe
nothing
of
Heaven
or
Paradise
,
and
yet
acknowledge
the
immortality
of
the
Soul
,
but
after
a
very
extraordinary
manner
.
For
they
affirm
,
that
the
Soul
,
at
its
departure
out
of
the
body
it
had
first
animated
,
enters
into
another
,
either
of
Man
or
Beast
,
according
to
the
good
or
ill
life
of
the
deceased
:
but
that
it
ever
makes
choice
of
the
Female
,
that
it
may
return
again
into
the
world
,
to
live
there
in
another
body
.
Their
Mosqueys
,
Their
Mosqueys
.
which
they
call
Rales
,
are
built
four
square
with
flat
roofs
,
and
towards
the
East-side
there
is
an
open
place
,
under
which
are
the
Chappels
of
their
Pagodes
,
built
after
a
pyramidal
form
,
and
rais'd
ten
foot
from
the
ground
,
having
upon
the
stairs
leading
up
to
them
,
several
Figures
of
Wood
,
Stone
,
and
Paper
,
representing
their
deceased
Kindred
,
whose
lives
had
been
remarkable
for
some
extraordinary
good
fortune
.
They
do
their
greatest
Devotions
in
the
moneth
of
August
,
during
which
,
they
mortifie
themselves
by
so
great
abstinencies
,
as
might
pass
elsewhere
for
no
less
then
miraculous
;
it
being
certain
,
that
there
are
some
,
Their
extraordinary
●bstinences
.
who
for
the
space
of
fifteen
dayes
,
or
three
weeks
,
nay
sometimes
a
moneth
or
six
weeks
,
live
without
taking
any
thing
but
water
,
into
which
they
put
the
scrapings
or
thavings
of
a
certain
bitter
Wood
,
which
is
conceived
to
have
somewhat
of
nourishment
in
it
.
I
must
confess
this
will
not
easily
be
credited
;
but
it
is
so
acknowledged
a
Truth
in
the
Indies
,
that
it
is
not
disputed
by
their
greatest
Enemies
.
They
have
also
about
that
time
many
Assemblies
in
their
Mosqueys
,
where
their
discourse
is
concerning
the
lives
of
their
departed
Saints
,
and
there
are
read
certain
Legends
,
the
people
standing
about
the
Braman
,
who
sits
down
in
the
midst
of
them
,
having
his
mouth
cover'd
with
a
Linnen-cloath
.
As
they
go
into
the
Mosquey
,
Their
publick
Assemblies
.
they
bestow
their
Charities
,
casting
them
into
a
great
Copper
basin
,
which
they
place
before
the
Pagode
,
and
in
requital
,
they
receive
a
mark
with
the
Sandal-wood
,
which
is
made
in
their
Foreheads
,
or
upon
their
Clothes
.
While
they
are
discoursing
about
their
Saints
,
which
lasts
for
the
most
part
four
or
five
hours
,
they
are
entertain'd
with
Musick
,
which
is
paid
for
out
of
the
Charities
that
had
been
collected
among
them
for
the
poor
.
They
burn
the
bodies
of
aged
persons
,
but
bury
those
of
Children
who
dye
under
three
years
of
age
.
Their
Widows
are
not
obliged
to
burn
themselves
with
their
departed
Husbands
,
but
they
promise
perpetual
Widowhood
.
All
that
make
profession
of
this
Sect
may
be
admitted
to
Priesthood
.
Nay
,
Women
are
receiv'd
into
that
Function
,
provided
they
be
above
twenty
years
of
age
;
but
the
Men
are
admitted
into
it
,
at
seven
,
eight
and
nine
years
of
age
.
To
become
Priests
,
all
they
have
to
do
,
is
to
put
on
the
habit
,
to
accustom
themselves
to
the
austerity
of
that
kind
of
life
,
and
to
make
a
vow
of
Chastity
.
Any
one
of
the
married
couple
hath
the
priviledge
to
become
a
Priest
,
and
by
that
means
,
to
oblige
the
other
to
celibate
,
for
the
remainder
of
his
or
her
life
.
There
are
some
make
a
Vow
of
Chastity
in
the
state
of
marriage
;
but
this
is
seldom
seen
,
and
when
it
is
,
those
who
make
such
Vows
,
are
not
overstrict
in
the
observance
of
them
.
All
the
other
Castes
,
or
Sects
of
the
Benjanes
,
have
an
aversion
and
contempt
for
this
,
and
condemn
it
so
much
,
that
their
Doctors
continually
exhort
their
Auditours
to
shun
the
Conversation
of
those
people
;
so
that
they
will
not
only
not
eat
or
drink
with
them
,
but
they
would
not
so
much
as
set
a
foot
in
their
Houses
,
though
it
were
to
avoid
an
imminent
and
inevitable
danger
;
and
such
as
are
so
unhappy
as
to
touch
them
,
are
obliged
to
do
a
publick
and
severe
pennance
.
The
second
Sect
of
the
Benjans
,
The
Sect
of
Samarath
.
called
Samarath
,
hath
this
common
with
the
former
,
that
it
permits
not
the
killing
of
any
Creature
or
Insect
that
hath
life
,
nor
the
eating
of
any
thing
that
hath
had
it
.
This
Sect
consists
of
Lock-makers
,
Smiths
,
Farriers
,
Carpenters
,
Taylors
,
Shooe-makers
,
Furbishers
,
and
all
other
Tradesmen
,
admitting
among
them
,
even
Souldiers
,
Their
belief
.
Clerks
,
and
other
Officers
.
Their
Religion
is
different
from
that
of
the
former
,
in
that
they
believe
,
that
this
World
was
created
by
a
first
cause
,
which
governs
and
preserves
all
,
with
a
soveraign
and
unchangeable
power
.
They
call
him
in
their
Language
Permiseer
,
Their
God
and
his
Substitutes
.
and
assign
him
three
Substitutes
,
who
have
their
several
Functions
under
his
Superintendency
.
The
first
,
who
is
called
Brama
,
hath
the
disposal
of
all
Souls
,
which
he
sends
into
such
Bodies
as
Permiseer
appoints
,
either
of
Men
or
Beasts
.
The
second
,
whom
they
call
Buffiuna
,
teaches
the
World
to
live
according
to
Gods
Commandments
,
which
they
have
disposed
into
four
Books
.
He
hath
also
the
oversight
of
Provisions
,
and
advances
the
growth
of
Wheat
,
Herbs
and
Pulse
,
after
Brama
hath
endued
them
with
Souls
.
The
third
,
named
Mais
,
exercises
his
power
over
the
dead
.
He
is
also
Secretary
to
Permiseer
,
and
takes
the
good
and
bad
works
of
the
deceased
into
examination
,
that
he
may
make
a
report
thereof
to
his
Master
,
who
having
examin'd
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
sends
the
Soul
into
a
Body
,
where
she
doth
more
or
less
pennance
,
proportionably
to
the
good
or
ill
she
hath
done
in
the
former
.
Those
that
are
sent
into
the
body
of
a
Cow
,
are
accounted
the
most
happy
,
in
regard
that
that
Beast
having
something
Divine
in
it
,
according
to
their
opinion
,
they
hope
in
a
short
time
to
be
purified
of
the
sins
which
they
had
committed
during
their
continuance
in
the
former
body
.
But
those
which
are
forc'd
to
take
up
their
second
habitations
in
the
bodies
of
Elephants
,
Camels
,
wild
Oxen
,
Goats
,
Asses
,
Leopards
,
Swine
,
Serpents
,
or
any
other
unclean
Beast
,
are
on
the
contrary
thought
most
unhappy
,
inasmuch
as
at
their
departure
out
of
them
,
they
pass
into
the
bodies
of
other
Beasts
,
either
tame
,
or
less
wild
,
where
they
compleat
the
expiation
of
the
Crimes
for
which
they
were
condemned
to
those
punishments
.
The
same
thing
happens
also
to
those
souls
which
are
in
the
bodies
of
some
Creatures
that
dye
before
they
have
compleated
their
Purification
;
which
being
absolutely
consummated
,
Mais
presents
the
Souls
so
purified
to
Permiseer
,
who
receives
them
into
the
number
of
his
Servants
.
They
burn
the
bodies
of
the
deceas●d
,
A
particular
Ceremony
about
the
dead
save
only
those
of
Children
under
three
years
of
age
;
but
they
have
this
particular
Ceremony
,
that
these
Obsequies
are
performed
on
the
side
of
a
River
or
Brook
,
whither
they
carry
the
sick
persons
,
when
they
are
past
hopes
of
recovery
,
that
they
may
expire
there
.
There
is
no
Sect
,
The
Women
burn
themselves
at
their
Husbands
death
.
The
reason
of
it
.
in
which
the
Women
sacrifice
themselves
so
cheerfully
to
the
memory
of
their
Husbands
,
as
in
this
Sect
of
Samarath
.
For
they
are
perswaded
,
that
the
promise
which
Buffiuna
makes
them
,
in
the
Law
he
gave
them
from
Permiseer
,
is
infallible
;
to
wit
,
that
if
a
Woman
hath
so
great
an
affection
for
her
Husband
,
as
to
burn
her self
with
him
after
his
death
,
she
shall
live
with
him
in
the
other
World
seven
times
as
long
,
and
shall
enjoy
him
with
seven
times
as
much
satisfaction
as
she
had
done
in
this
:
which
hope
makes
them
look
on
death
,
but
as
a
passage
,
through
which
they
are
to
enter
into
a
beatitude
and
bliss
,
whereof
they
had
in
this
world
but
a
small
earnest
.
As
soon
as
the
Women
are
delivered
,
there
is
presented
to
the
new
born
Child
,
an
Inkhorn
,
Paper
and
Pens
,
and
if
it
be
a
Boy
,
they
add
a
Bow
and
Arrows
;
to
signifie
that
Buffiuha
will
write
his
Law
in
his
understanding
,
and
that
one
day
he
shall
raise
his
Fortunes
by
the
Wars
.
For
as
we
said
before
,
this
Sect
admits
of
Souldiers
:
but
those
among
them
,
whose
Profession
it
is
to
bear
Arms
,
make
a
distinct
Sect
,
which
they
call
that
of
the
Rasboutes
,
of
whom
we
shall
give
an
account
anon
.
Those
of
the
Sect
of
Bisnow
have
this
common
with
the
two
precedent
,
The
Sect
of
Bisnow
.
that
they
abstain
from
feeding
on
any
thing
that
hath
had
life
.
They
fast
also
,
and
in
the
moneth
of
August
have
their
Assemblies
in
their
Agoges
;
so
they
call
their
Mosqueys
.
Their
principal
Devotion
consists
in
singing
of
Hymns
to
the
honour
of
their
God
,
Their
God
.
whom
they
call
Ram-ram
,
and
pray
,
to
bless
them
and
their
Families
with
a
supply
of
what
they
think
necessary
,
that
they
may
live
without
discontent
and
inconvenience
.
Their
singing
is
accompany'd
with
dancing
,
and
Musick
,
consisting
of
Drums
,
Pipes
,
Copper-basins
,
and
other
Instruments
,
upon
which
they
play
before
their
Idols
.
They
represent
their
Ram-ram
,
with
his
Wife
,
in
several
manners
,
and
adorn
both
their
Statues
on
Holy-dayes
,
with
many
Gold
Chains
,
Collars
of
Pearl
,
and
all
sorts
of
precious
Stones
,
and
set
up
many
Lamps
,
and
Wax-candles
before
them
.
This
God
hath
no
Substitutes
,
as
that
of
the
Sect
of
Samarath
,
but
doth
all
himself
.
The
ordinary
sustenance
of
the
Bisnow
is
only
Herbs
and
Pulse
,
fresh
Butter
,
Milk
and
Curds
.
Their
manner
of
life
.
They
are
great
lovers
of
the
Atschia
,
which
is
a
certain
Composition
made
of
Ginger
,
Mangas
,
Citrons
,
Garlick
,
and
Mustard-seed
pickled
with
Salt
,
and
drink
only
Water
,
or
Baratte
.
They
are
either
Women
or
Priests
that
dress
their
meat
;
and
instead
of
Wood
,
which
they
forbear
burning
,
because
there
are
sometimes
Worms
in
it
,
which
might
by
that
means
be
destroyed
,
Their
●iring
they
use
Cow-dung
dried
in
the
Sun
,
and
mixt
with
Straw
,
which
they
cut
in
square
pieces
,
as
they
do
the
Turfs
in
Holland
,
and
so
expose
it
to
sale
.
Those
of
this
Sect
are
for
the
most
part
addicted
to
Merchandise
,
either
upon
their
own
account
,
or
as
Agents
and
Factors
under
others
.
They
understand
the
business
of
Commerce
extreamly
well
,
and
their
Conversation
is
not
unpleasant
;
whence
it
comes
that
both
Christians
and
Mahumetans
employ
them
as
Brokers
and
Interpreters
,
in
their
way
of
Trading
.
They
have
this
particular
Custom
in
this
Sect
,
Their
Wives
are
not
burnt
.
that
they
permit
not
the
Women
to
burn
themselves
with
their
Husbands
;
but
they
oblige
them
to
perpetual
widowhood
,
even
though
the
Husband
died
before
the
consummation
of
the
marriage
.
It
is
not
long
since
,
that
among
them
,
the
younger
Brother
was
oblig'd
to
marry
his
elder
Brothers
Widow
,
to
raise
up
seed
to
him
;
but
this
custome
is
abolish'd
by
an
express
Law
which
condemns
the
Women
to
celibate
.
In
the
morning
they
all
wash
themselves
in
a
Tanque
,
or
rather
in
a
River
,
if
there
be
any
near
the
place
where
they
live
,
and
they
think
it
not
enough
to
go
into
it
up
to
the
Waste
,
but
they
tumble
,
wallow
,
and
swim
in
it
,
muttering
certain
words
between
their
Teeth
,
while
the
Braman
,
who
sits
on
the
River-side
and
looks
to
their
Cloaths
,
gives
them
his
Benediction
,
and
prayes
God
that
they
may
be
as
clean
from
their
sins
,
as
their
bodies
are
clear
of
filth
.
At
their
coming
out
of
the
water
he
rubs
their
Foreheads
,
Noses
and
Ears
,
with
a
certain
Composition
made
of
Sandal
,
or
some
other
Odoriferous
wood
,
and
they
give
him
for
his
pains
a
small
quantity
of
Wheat
,
Rice
or
Pulse
.
Those
of
the
Sect
of
G●êghy
intermeddle
not
with
either
Trade
or
Traffick
,
The
Sect
of
the
Goêghy
.
but
live
a
very
solitary
life
,
in
the
Country
,
in
obscure
Villages
,
or
the
ruines
of
Houses
,
where
they
worship
their
God
Bruin
,
and
his
Servant
Mecis
.
They
have
neither
Mosqueys
,
nor
any
other
publick
places
,
Their
God
.
wherein
to
assemble
to
do
their
Devotions
;
nay
will
not
go
into
the
Mosqueys
of
the
other
Benjans
,
unless
it
be
into
those
of
the
Sect
of
Samarath
;
but
it
is
only
to
take
up
their
Lodging
in
them
for
want
of
other
accommodation
.
For
they
are
forbidden
by
their
Law
to
be
proprietors
of
any
thing
.
They
shun
the
conversation
of
Men
,
and
live
in
Woods
and
Desarts
,
like
the
Hermits
and
ancient
A●chorites
.
They
have
nothing
about
them
,
but
a
piece
of
Linnen-cloath
,
to
cover
that
part
which
Nature
is
unwilling
should
be
expos'd
to
the
view
of
all
.
They
rub
their
Bodies
all
over
with
Ashes
,
and
when-ever
they
sit
down
,
they
have
a
little
heap
of
Ashes
near
them
,
which
they
are
perpetually
handing
,
and
scatter
of
it
upon
their
moist
Hair
,
which
disfigures
them
after
a
strange
manner
.
They
never
speak
to
such
as
pass
by
them
,
nor
give
them
the
time
of
the
day
;
nay
,
they
will
not
answer
those
that
speak
to
them
,
out
of
this
perswasion
,
that
being
consecrated
to
their
God
Bruin
,
they
believe
they
should
defile
themselves
by
speaking
to
other
men
.
Whence
it
happens
,
that
when
they
come
into
any
City
,
they
make
no
stay
therein
,
and
will
not
turn
out
of
that
Street
which
leads
them
to
the
Gate
they
would
go
out
at
.
Wherein
they
are
so
scrupulous
,
that
they
will
not
ask
for
any
thing
,
though
they
were
ready
to
starve
.
They
will
indeed
receive
what
is
give●
them
,
but
if
there
be
nought
given
them
they
live
on
Herbs
and
Roots
,
which
they
find
in
the
fields
.
There
are
some
among
them
that
have
three
or
four
servants
,
who
put
themselves
voluntarily
into
their
service
,
that
they
may
participate
of
their
sanctity
:
but
all
the
service
they
do
them
is
what
they
list
themselves
.
For
the
Masters
never
command
them
to
do
any
thing
,
nay
not
what
is
most
necessary
to
life
.
All
the
other
Benjans
have
a
certain
veneration
for
the
Goêghys
,
except
it
be
those
of
the
Caste
,
or
Sect
of
Ceurawath
,
who
have
a
horrour
for
them
,
and
shun
their
conversation
.
There
are
some
among
them
have
a
greater
reputation
of
knowledge
and
sanctity
then
others
,
but
they
make
no
advantage
thereof
,
in
as
much
as
their
condition
is
equal
.
They
never
marry
,
but
live
in
so
great
observance
of
Chastity
,
that
they
would
not
suffer
a
Woman
to
touch
them
.
The
common
people
hath
a
great
devotion
for
these
Goêghys
,
saluting
them
with
much
respect
,
and
receiving
their
Benediction
with
great
submission
.
The
Goêghys
believe
,
Their
belief
.
that
their
God
Bruin
hath
created
all
things
,
and
that
he
continues
them
in
being
,
by
his
infinite
power
,
by
which
he
is
able
to
destroy
and
reduce
them
to
nothing
.
They
affirm
,
that
he
is
not
to
be
represented
by
any
Figure
of
either
Man
or
Beast
,
but
that
he
is
a
light
,
which
cannot
be
the
Object
of
our
sight
,
inasmuch
as
,
having
created
that
of
the
Sun
,
it
is
not
to
be
admired
,
that
we
cannot
contemplate
the
principle
of
so
transcendent
a
brightness
.
They
believe
not
the
Transmigration
of
Souls
,
Hold
not
the
transmigration
of
Souls
.
as
the
other
Benjans
do
;
but
affirm
,
that
the
Souls
at
their
departure
out
of
the
body
,
are
immediately
transferred
to
their
God
Bruin
,
to
live
with
him
eternally
,
and
to
be
united
to
that
infinite
Light
.
Certain
it
is
,
that
Charcoal-men
and
Chimney-sweepers
among
us
are
not
so
besmutted
as
these
people
,
who
take
a
pleasure
in
disfiguring
their
bodies
and
countenances
,
not
only
by
the
Ashes
wherewith
they
continually
rub
them
,
but
also
by
their
abstinences
,
which
as
they
are
greater
,
so
are
they
withall
much
more
frequent
then
those
of
the
Benjans
of
the
Sect
of
Ceurawath
.
There
are
some
Women
become
Goêghys
,
but
in
regard
that
Sex
is
too
tender
and
delicate
,
to
accustom
themselves
to
so
great
austerity
,
their
number
is
not
very
great
.
The
Benjans
oblige
their
Proselytes
,
A
strange
manner
of
living
.
that
is
,
the
Mahumetans
,
who
embrace
their
Religion
,
to
a
very
extravagant
manner
of
life
.
For
,
to
renew
their
whole
body
,
which
,
according
to
their
Opinion
,
is
defiled
by
the
flesh
they
had
eaten
,
they
oblige
them
for
the
space
of
six
moneths
together
,
to
mix
amongst
what
they
are
to
eat
,
a
pound
of
Cow-dung
;
out
of
this
reason
,
that
that
Creature
having
,
as
they
hold
,
some
thing
divine
in
it
,
here
is
nothing
can
purifie
the
body
so
well
as
that
kind
of
nourishment
,
which
their
Proselytes
are
permitted
to
diminish
by
degrees
,
after
the
three
first
moneths
of
their
conversion
.
They
also
condemn
to
that
kind
of
Diet
,
those
of
their
own
Sect
,
who
having
been
prisoners
among
the
Mahumetans
,
or
Christians
,
or
conversing
ordinarily
among
them
,
have
been
perswaded
to
eat
flesh
,
or
drink
wine
;
and
receive
them
not
into
their
communication
,
till
such
time
as
they
have
been
purified
in
that
manner
.
All
the
Benjans
are
extreamly
superstitious
.
The
superstition
of
the
Benjans
.
For
they
never
go
out
of
their
houses
,
till
they
have
said
their
Prayers
;
and
if
at
their
going
out
they
meet
with
any
ill
presage
,
they
return
into
their
houses
,
and
do
not
any
business
of
importance
that
day
.
They
take
to
presage
ill
Fortune
,
the
meeting
of
an
empty
Cart
,
a
wild
Oxe
,
an
Ass
,
a
Dog
,
if
he
be
not
eating
somewhat
,
a
Goat
,
an
Ape
,
a
Deer
,
a
Goldsmith
,
a
Carpenter
,
a
Lock-smith
,
a
Barber
,
a
Taylor
,
a
beater
of
Cotton
,
a
Widow
,
a
company
of
People
going
to
the
enterment
of
a
dead
Body
,
or
a
Man
returning
from
the
same
Ceremony
;
as
also
,
that
of
a
Man
or
Woman
carrying
Butter
,
Oyl
,
Milk
,
brown-Sugar
,
Citrons
,
or
any
other
sharp
things
,
Apples
,
Iron
,
or
any
thing
relating
to
War
.
They
are
on
the
contrary
,
well
pleased
with
the
meeting
of
an
Elephant
,
or
Camel
,
whether
they
be
loaden
or
not
,
as
also
of
a
Horse
,
a
Cow
,
an
Oxe
,
a
wild
Oxe
loaden
with
water
,
a
He-Goat
,
a
Dog
eating
,
a
Cat
coming
on
the
right
hand
of
them
,
and
Persons
loaden
with
Provisions
,
Curds
and
white-Sugar
;
but
above
all
,
that
of
a
Cock
,
or
a
Hare
,
and
then
they
cheerfully
go
about
what
they
have
to
do
,
as
being
prepossess'd
with
the
opinion
they
have
,
that
the
success
of
their
Affairs
will
be
answerable
to
their
expectations
.
There
are
some
who
put
the
Rasboutes
into
the
number
of
the
Benjans
,
Rasboutes
their
belief
.
and
affirm
,
that
they
are
a
branch
of
the
Sect
of
Samarath
,
with
which
they
believe
the
transmigration
of
Souls
,
and
several
other
things
.
But
they
believe
this
in
particular
,
that
the
Souls
of
Men
go
into
Birds
,
who
afterwards
give
their
Friends
notice
of
the
good
and
evil
which
is
to
befall
them
:
upon
which
account
it
is
,
that
they
so
superstitiously
observe
the
flight
and
singing
of
those
Creatures
.
Their
Widows
burn
themselves
with
the
bodies
of
their
deceased
Husbands
,
unless
it
be
,
that
,
at
the
contract
of
Marriage
,
there
was
some
promise
made
that
they
should
not
be
forc'd
thereto
.
But
whereas
all
the
other
Benjans
are
of
a
mild
and
reserv'd
disposition
,
abhorring
the
effusion
of
bloud
,
even
that
of
Beasts
;
these
on
the
contrary
,
are
a
sort
of
violent
and
daring
people
,
who
eat
flesh
,
and
live
only
by
murther
and
rapine
,
and
never
mind
any
other
profession
then
that
of
Arms.
The
Mogul
makes
use
of
these
Men
,
as
do
also
most
of
the
other
Princes
of
the
Indies
,
because
they
are
undaunted
,
and
entertain
not
the
least
fear
of
death
.
To
this
purpose
,
there
is
a
Story
of
five
Rasboutes
,
A
Story
of
five
Rasboutes
.
who
forc'd
by
weariness
to
rest
themselves
in
a
Country
mans
house
,
there
happened
to
be
a
Fire
in
the
Village
,
which
by
reason
of
the
wretchedness
of
the
houses
,
soon
came
to
that
where
they
were
.
They
had
notice
of
it
,
but
one
of
them
said
to
the
rest
,
that
having
never
turn'd
their
backs
from
danger
,
it
would
be
the
greatest
shame
in
the
world
to
them
,
to
shun
death
,
which
they
had
never
fear'd
:
That
it
were
baseness
in
them
to
stir
thence
,
but
that
they
were
to
make
the
Fire
as
much
afraid
of
them
,
as
others
were
of
it
,
and
force
it
to
stop
its
progress
when
it
came
near
them
;
and
they
were
so
earnestly
engag'd
in
these
temerarious
and
extravagant
discourses
,
that
the
Fire
getting
into
the
Room
where
they
were
,
one
only
had
the
time
to
get
out
,
and
to
drag
along
with
him
one
of
his
Camerades
,
who
could
never
afterwards
be
recover'd
out
of
the
melancholly
regret
he
had
conceiv'd
,
at
his
not
having
follow'd
the
example
of
the
others
.
It
is
related
also
of
another
Rasboute
,
who
going
into
the
Country
,
in
the
company
of
two
others
,
came
in
his
way
to
a
Pit
,
at
the
sight
whereof
his
Horse
stood
still
;
but
the
Rasboute
condemning
the
caution
of
the
Beast
,
as
if
it
had
proceeded
from
fearfulness
,
told
him
,
that
he
was
very
much
to
blame
to
entertain
any
fear
,
having
on
his
back
a
Man
that
never
knew
any
;
and
thereupon
beating
him
,
he
would
have
made
him
leap
over
the
Pit
;
but
,
both
Horse
and
Man
falling
,
they
were
both
drown'd
,
the
Man
acquiring
among
them
,
by
this
inconsiderable
and
brutish
action
,
the
reputation
of
a
Man
heroically
courageous
.
They
have
no
compassion
but
what
they
have
towards
irrational
Creatures
,
especially
Birds
,
Their
Charity
towards
Bi●ds
.
which
they
take
the
pains
to
keep
and
feed
,
out
of
a
perswasion
,
that
one
day
,
when
their
Souls
shall
be
lodg'd
in
Creatures
of
that
kind
,
some
or
other
will
have
the
same
charity
towards
them
.
And
this
is
their
employment
particularly
on
Holy-dayes
,
as
also
for
ten
or
twelve
dayes
after
the
decease
of
their
nearest
Kindred
,
and
upon
the
anniversary
dayes
of
their
death
.
They
have
this
common
with
the
other
Benjans
,
that
they
marry
their
Children
very
young
,
They
marry
their
Children
very
young
.
which
is
the
less
to
be
wondred
at
,
inasmuch
as
it
is
very
certain
,
that
the
Indians
of
both
Sexes
are
capable
of
engendring
much
sooner
then
any
other
Nation
:
so
that
there
are
not
any
but
are
fit
for
the
work
of
generation
at
ten
or
twelve
years
of
age
.
To
this
purpose
I
have
a
Story
,
which
may
seem
fabulous
,
but
I
have
it
from
such
grave
persons
,
that
I
shall
make
no
difficulty
to
communicate
it
upon
their
credit
.
Not
many
years
since
,
A
remarkable
Story
.
even
in
the
reign
of
Scach
Choram
,
who
is
yet
living
,
a
certain
Rasboutes
Wife
,
who
liv'd
at
Agra
,
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
Daughter
,
which
at
two
years
of
age
had
Breasts
as
big
as
those
of
any
Nurse
.
A
Lock-smith
,
neighbour
to
the
Rasboute
,
advised
the
Father
and
Mother
to
permit
,
that
the
hot
Iron
might
be
apply'd
thereto
,
which
is
the
ordinary
remedy
they
make
use
of
against
superfluous
humours
.
They
consented
thereto
;
but
as
soon
as
they
had
applied
the
foresaid
Remedy
,
the
Lock-smith
died
,
and
soon
after
,
the
Father
and
Mother
,
and
all
those
that
had
been
present
at
the
said
cure
.
The
child
had
at
three
years
of
age
,
what
those
of
her
Sex
are
not
wont
to
have
till
twelve
or
thirteen
.
The
year
after
she
had
nothing
of
that
kind
,
but
her
Belly
was
so
swollen
as
if
she
had
been
with
child
.
That
swelling
was
little
abated
the
year
following
,
and
at
six
years
of
age
she
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
Boy
.
But
this
was
thought
a
thing
so
extraordinary
all
over
the
Country
,
though
they
marry
very
young
,
as
I
said
before
,
that
Sch●ch
Choram
sent
for
both
Mother
and
Child
,
and
ordered
them
to
be
brought
up
at
the
Court
.
Besides
the
Benjans
,
there
is
yet
another
sort
of
Pagans
in
the
Kingdom
of
Guzuratta
,
whom
they
call
the
Parsis
.
The
Parsis
.
These
are
the
Persians
of
Fars
and
Chorasan
,
who
fled
into
those
parts
,
to
avoid
the
persecution
of
the
Mahumetans
in
the
seventh
Age.
For
Abubeker
,
having
undertaken
to
establish
the
Mahumetan
Religion
in
Persia
by
force
of
Arms
,
the
King
perceiving
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
oppose
it
,
took
shipping
with
eighteen
thousand
men
at
Ormus
,
and
landed
in
Indosthan
.
The
King
of
Cambaya
,
who
was
a
Hindou
,
or
Indian
,
that
is
,
a
Pagan
,
as
himself
,
received
him
to
dwell
in
his
Country
,
into
which
that
liberty
drew
several
other
Persians
,
who
,
with
their
Religion
,
have
preserv'd
and
continued
their
ancient
manner
of
life
.
Their
manner
of
life
.
Their
habitations
are
for
the
most
part
along
the
Sea-coast
,
and
they
live
very
peaceably
,
sustaining
themselves
by
the
advantage
they
make
out
of
the
Tobacco
they
plant
,
and
the
Terry
they
get
out
of
the
Palms
of
those
parts
,
and
whereof
they
make
Arak
,
in
regard
they
are
permitted
to
drink
Wine
.
They
intermeddle
also
with
Merchandise
,
and
the
exchange
of
Money
,
and
keep
Shops
,
and
are
of
all
Trades
,
except
those
of
Farriers
,
Black-smiths
,
and
Lock-smiths
;
in
regard
it
is
an
unpardonable
sin
among
them
to
put
out
the
fire
.
The
Parsis
believe
that
there
is
but
one
God
,
Preserver
of
the
Universe
:
That
he
acts
alone
,
and
immediately
,
in
all
things
;
and
that
the
seven
Servants
of
God
,
for
whom
they
have
also
a
great
Veneration
,
have
only
an
inferiour
administration
,
whereof
they
are
oblig'd
to
give
an
account
.
The
first
of
these
Servants
is
called
Hamasda
,
The
seven
Servants
of
God
.
and
hath
the
Government
of
Men
,
and
his
charge
is
,
to
induce
them
to
the
exercise
of
good
Works
.
The
second
,
whom
they
call
Bahman
,
hath
the
oversight
of
Cattel
,
and
presides
over
all
the
living
Creatures
that
are
upon
Earth
.
The
third
,
named
Ardybesh
,
preserves
Fire
,
and
hinders
it
from
being
put
out
.
The
fourth
is
called
Sarywar
,
and
is
entrusted
with
the
charge
of
Metals
,
about
which
they
are
very
curious
;
and
accuses
those
who
neglect
the
making
of
them
clean
;
which
negligence
is
a
mortal
sin
among
them
.
The
fifth
,
whom
they
call
Espander
,
hath
a
care
of
the
Earth
,
and
keeps
it
from
being
pollut●d
,
and
hinders
it
from
being
otherwise
used
then
it
ought
.
A●waerdath
,
who
is
the
sixth
,
hath
the
same
charge
over
the
Water
,
as
Espander
hath
over
the
Earth
,
and
keeps
it
from
being
defiled
with
filth
.
The
seventh
,
whom
they
call
Ammadath
,
looks
to
the
preservation
of
Fruits
,
Trees
,
Herbs
and
Pulse
,
but
without
any
power
either
to
advance
or
retard
their
production
.
For
these
seven
subalternate
Spirits
are
appointed
by
God
,
only
to
take
cognizance
of
the
abuses
committed
in
this
World
,
and
to
make
their
report
thereof
to
him
.
Besides
these
seven
Servants
,
Twenty
six
other
Servants
of
God
.
whose
dignity
is
very
great
,
God
hath
twenty
six
other
Servants
,
who
have
all
their
particular
Functions
.
The
first
,
whom
they
call
Saroch
,
takes
possession
of
the
Soul
immediately
upon
its
departure
out
of
the
Body
,
and
conducts
it
before
two
Judges
,
whom
they
call
Meer
Resus
,
and
S●ros
,
to
be
examined
,
and
to
receive
according
to
their
Sentence
,
either
its
condemnation
or
absolution
from
its
sins
.
Their
manner
of
proceeding
in
judgment
,
is
,
to
put
the
good
and
evil
Works
into
two
Scales
,
that
they
may
judge
of
them
according
to
their
weight
.
The
good
and
evil
Angels
stand
about
the
Scales
,
and
carry
away
the
Souls
adjudged
to
them
,
either
into
Paradise
,
where
they
enjoy
eternal
bliss
,
or
into
Hell
,
there
to
be
tormented
to
the
end
of
the
World
,
which
they
believe
will
be
renewed
at
the
expiration
of
a
thousand
years
;
and
then
,
they
shall
enter
into
other
Bodies
,
to
lead
a
better
life
then
they
had
done
in
the
former
.
The
fourth
of
these
Servants
is
called
Beram
,
and
hath
the
oversight
of
all
Military
affairs
;
upon
which
account
it
is
that
they
address
themselves
to
him
,
that
they
may
obtain
of
God
Victory
,
by
his
Intercession
.
The
fifth
is
Carraseda
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Sun
.
The
sixth
Auva
,
that
is
,
the
Water
.
The
seventh
is
called
Ader
,
and
governs
the
Fire
,
under
Ardy
besth
.
The
eighth
is
Moho
,
or
the
Moon
.
The
ninth
is
Tiera
,
that
is
,
Rain
.
The
tenth
,
called
Gos
,
hath
the
oversight
of
Cattel
.
The
eleventh
,
who
is
called
Farwardy
,
hath
the
custody
of
the
Souls
which
are
in
Paradise
.
The
twelfth
,
named
Aram
,
is
he
that
gives
Joy
or
Sadness
to
Mankind
.
The
thirteenth
,
named
Goada
,
governs
the
Winds
,
and
makes
them
blow
as
he
pleaseth
.
Dien
,
who
is
the
fourteenth
,
teaches
Men
the
Law
of
God
,
and
inspires
them
with
good
motions
to
observe
it
.
Apirsanich
,
who
is
the
fifteenth
,
is
he
who
bestows
Wealth
on
Men.
Astaet
,
who
is
the
sixteenth
,
is
he
that
gives
Men
Understanding
and
Memory
.
The
seventeenth
,
whom
they
call
Assaman
,
is
Superintendent
over
Commerce
.
The
eighteenth
,
called
Gamigat
,
hath
the
Government
of
the
Earth
.
Marispan
,
who
is
the
nineteenth
,
is
Goodness
it self
,
who
is
communicated
to
those
that
invocate
him
.
They
call
the
twentieth
Amiera
,
and
his
Presidentship
is
over
Money
,
whereof
he
hath
the
disposal
.
The
one
and
twentieth
is
called
Hoêm
,
and
is
he
,
without
whose
concurrence
there
happens
no
Generation
of
Men
,
or
Beasts
,
or
Production
of
Fruits
.
Dimma
and
Berse
,
are
indifferently
design'd
to
attend
all
Men
:
and
the
three
remaining
,
whom
they
call
Dephader
,
Dephemer
,
and
Dephdin
,
are
engag'd
upon
the
particular
Service
of
God
,
who
imployes
them
about
all
Affairs
indifferently
.
The
Parsis
,
who
call
these
twenty
six
Servants
by
one
general
name
,
Geshoo
,
that
is
to
say
,
Lords
,
believe
,
that
they
have
an
absolute
power
over
the
things
whereof
God
hath
entrusted
them
with
the
Administration
.
Whence
it
comes
,
that
they
make
no
difficulty
to
worship
them
,
and
to
invocate
them
in
their
extremities
,
out
of
a
perswasion
,
that
God
will
not
deny
them
any
thing
they
desire
upon
their
Intercession
.
They
have
a
very
great
respect
for
their
Doctors
and
Teachers
,
and
allow
them
a
very
plentiful
subsistance
,
with
their
Wives
and
Children
,
though
some
among
them
intermeddle
also
with
Merchandise
,
which
they
are
permitted
to
do
according
to
their
Law
;
but
these
are
not
so
highly
esteemed
,
as
those
others
who
spend
all
their
time
in
teaching
Children
to
read
and
write
,
They
have
no
Mosqueys
.
and
explicating
their
Law
to
the
people
.
They
have
no
M●squeys
,
nor
other
publick
places
,
for
the
Exercise
of
their
Religion
:
but
they
make
use
,
to
that
purpose
,
of
some
room
in
their
houses
,
where
they
do
their
devotions
sitting
,
and
without
any
inclination
of
the
body
.
Nor
have
they
any
particular
day
in
the
week
design'd
for
that
end
,
but
they
observe
the
first
,
and
twentieth
day
of
the
Moon
.
Though
their
Moneths
consist
of
thirty
dayes
a
piece
,
yet
does
their
Year
consist
of
365.
dayes
,
for
they
add
five
dayes
to
the
last
Moneth
.
Their
Priests
are
not
known
by
their
habit
,
in
regard
it
is
common
to
them
,
not
only
with
all
the
rest
of
the
Parsis
,
The
bodge
of
their
Religion
▪
but
also
with
all
the
other
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
;
from
whom
they
are
distinguish'd
by
a
String
or
Wreath
of
Wooller
Camels
Hair
,
wherewith
they
make
them
a
Girdle
,
which
comes
twice
about
the
body
,
and
is
ty'd
with
two
knots
behind
,
which
is
the
only
distinctive
mark
of
their
Religion
,
and
so
inseparable
from
their
Profession
,
that
if
it
happen
to
be
lost
,
he
who
is
so
unfortunate
as
to
have
lost
it
,
may
neither
eat
,
nor
drink
,
nor
speak
,
nay
not
stir
from
the
place
where
he
is
till
another
be
brought
him
from
the
Priest
who
sells
them
.
The
Women
wear
of
them
as
well
as
the
Men
,
after
they
are
come
to
twelve
years
of
age
,
at
which
time
they
are
thought
capable
of
comprehending
the
Mysteries
of
Religion
.
Their
houses
are
little
and
dark
,
Their
Houses
.
very
poorly
furnish'd
,
and
they
have
a
great
affection
to
live
in
the
same
quarter
.
They
have
no
particular
Magistrate
among
them
,
yet
do
they
not
think
much
to
accept
of
the
employments
which
the
Mahumetans
give
them
,
and
create
among
themselves
two
of
the
most
considerable
of
the
Nation
,
who
decide
such
differences
as
may
arise
,
and
for
which
they
never
plead
before
any
other
Judges
.
There
is
nothing
so
precious
among
them
as
Fire
,
Fire
is
accounted
sacred
among
them
.
which
they
keep
in
very
carefully
,
upon
this
account
,
as
they
affirm
,
that
there
is
not
any
thing
affords
so
lively
a
representation
of
the
Divinity
as
Fire
does
.
Whence
it
comes
,
that
they
never
put
out
a
Candle
,
or
a
Lamp
,
and
never
make
use
of
Water
to
quench
the
Fire
,
though
the
House
were
in
danger
of
being
burnt
;
but
they
endeavour
to
smother
it
with
Earth
.
For
it
is
the
greatest
misfortune
can
happen
to
them
,
to
find
the
Fire
so
far
out
in
their
Houses
,
as
that
they
must
be
forc'd
to
go
out
among
their
Neighbours
to
get
some
.
They
also
marry
their
Children
while
they
are
very
young
,
but
they
suffer
the
Parents
to
bring
them
up
at
their
own
Houses
,
till
they
are
come
to
fifteen
or
sixteen
years
of
age
,
and
then
they
consummate
the
marriage
.
Their
Widows
are
permitted
to
marry
the
second
time
;
whence
it
comes
that
there
are
not
so
many
disorders
committed
among
them
,
as
there
are
among
the
other
Nations
.
They
severely
punish
Adultory
.
But
Adultery
and
Fornication
are
the
greatest
sins
they
can
commit
,
and
which
,
no
doubt
,
they
would
punish
with
death
,
if
they
had
the
administration
of
Justice
in
their
own
hands
.
When
any
one
is
so
sick
,
as
that
there
is
little
hopes
of
his
recovery
,
he
is
taken
out
of
his
bed
,
Their
manner
of
burial
.
to
be
laid
on
a
little
bed
of
green
Turfs
upon
the
ground
,
where
he
lies
till
he
give
up
the
ghost
,
and
immediately
after
,
five
or
six
Men
,
whose
imployment
it
is
to
make
the
Graves
,
take
him
from
the
said
Pallat
of
Turfs
,
put
a
Shroud
about
him
,
and
lay
him
upon
an
Iron-grate
,
made
after
the
form
of
a
Biere
,
upon
which
they
carry
the
body
to
the
place
of
burial
,
which
is
above
a
League
from
the
City
.
These
places
,
or
,
if
we
may
call
them
so
,
Church-yards
,
are
divided
into
three
parts
,
all
inclosed
with
a
Wall
of
twelve
or
fifteen
foot
high
,
one
whereof
is
for
the
Men
,
another
for
the
Women
,
and
the
third
for
Children
.
Over
the
Graves
there
are
Bars
laid
cross
like
a
Grate
,
upon
which
they
lay
the
body
,
there
to
remain
till
the
Crows
and
other
devouring
Birds
have
consumed
them
,
so
as
that
the
Bones
fall
into
the
Grave
.
The
Kindred
and
Friends
accompany
the
Corps
with
horrid
cries
and
lamentations
,
and
make
a
halt
when
they
are
come
within
500.
paces
of
the
Grave
,
till
such
time
as
the
Grave-makers
have
laid
it
upon
the
Grate
,
and
made
certain
Prayers
for
the
Sonl
.
About
a
moneth
or
six
weeks
after
,
they
carry
the
Turfs
upon
which
the
deceased
party
died
,
to
the
Church-yard
,
as
a
thing
polluted
,
which
they
would
not
so
much
as
touch
;
and
every
moneth
they
make
a
Feast
for
the
nearest
of
the
Kindred
,
in
memory
of
the
departed
.
If
it
happens
that
they
touch
a
dead
Carkass
,
or
the
Bones
of
a
dead
Beast
,
they
are
oblig'd
to
cast
off
their
cloaths
,
to
cleanse
their
bodies
,
and
to
do
pennance
for
nine
dayes
together
,
during
which
,
neither
Women
nor
Children
dare
come
near
them
.
They
are
of
this
particular
perswasion
,
that
they
whose
Bones
chance
to
fall
into
the
Water
,
are
irrecoverably
damned
.
Their
Law
forbids
the
eating
of
ought
that
hath
had
life
;
yet
are
not
these
prohibitions
so
rigorous
,
but
that
in
case
of
necessity
,
nay
even
in
the
time
of
war
,
they
kill
Sheep
,
Goats
,
tame
Fowl
and
Fish
,
and
eat
thereof
:
But
they
religiously
abstain
from
the
Oxe
and
Cow
,
nor
do
they
kill
Elephants
,
Camels
,
Horses
or
Hares
;
but
as
to
the
Oxe
and
Cow
,
they
forbear
them
so
strictly
,
that
they
commonly
say
,
they
had
rather
feed
on
their
Fathers
and
Mothers
then
eat
of
an
Oxe
or
Cow
.
They
are
permitted
to
drink
Wine
and
Terry
,
Drun●enness
.
but
are
forbidden
the
drinking
of
Aqua-vitae
,
and
above
all
things
,
being
overcome
with
drunkenness
:
This
is
a
sin
among
them
,
which
cannot
be
expiated
without
undergoing
a
very
severe
pennance
,
which
a
man
must
either
submit
to
,
or
be
content
to
quit
their
communion
.
Their
stature
is
none
of
the
greatest
,
but
they
are
of
a
clearer
Complexion
then
any
of
the
other
Indosthans
,
and
their
Women
are
beyond
comparison
whiter
and
fairer
then
those
of
the
Country
,
or
those
of
the
Mahumetans
.
The
Men
wear
great
bushy
Beards
,
cut
round
or
somewhat
Spade-wise
.
Some
cut
off
their
Hair
,
others
let
it
grow
to
the
full
length
.
Those
who
cut
their
Hair
,
leave
growing
on
their
Crowns
a
Lock
or
Tust
about
an
inch
in
compass
.
They
are
the
most
self-ended
and
covetous
sort
of
people
in
the
World
,
using
all
possible
industry
to
over-reach
and
circumvent
those
they
trade
withall
,
though
otherwise
they
have
an
aversion
for
theft
.
They
are
of
a
better
Nature
then
the
Mahumetans
,
at
least
if
it
may
be
said
there
is
any
good
Nature
consistent
with
a
self-seeking
mind
,
when
it
is
once
possessed
with
the
basest
and
most
infamous
of
all
Vices
,
Avarice
.
There
are
in
the
Kingdom
of
Guzuratta
two
other
sorts
of
Pagans
,
The
Indous
.
one
whereof
are
the
Indous
,
who
come
out
of
the
Province
of
Multhan
,
and
the
parts
about
Asmeern
,
and
are
not
Benjans
,
inasmuch
as
they
kill
all
sorts
of
Beasts
,
and
eat
thereof
,
excepting
only
the
Oxe
and
Cow
.
They
eat
their
Meals
within
a
Ring
or
Circle
,
within
which
they
permit
not
the
Benjans
to
enter
.
They
are
for
the
most
part
Souldiers
,
and
the
Mogul
makes
use
of
them
for
the
keeping
of
the
most
considerable
places
of
his
Kingdom
.
The
other
sort
comes
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
Baghenal
,
which
is
commonly
called
the
Kingdom
of
Gol●anda
,
Jentives
.
and
they
are
called
the
Ientives
.
These
are
a
sort
of
very
ignorant
people
,
who
refer
themselves
,
as
to
matter
of
Religion
,
to
their
Bramans
.
Their
belief
.
They
believe
,
that
in
the
beginning
there
was
but
one
God
,
who
took
others
into
a
participation
of
his
power
,
according
as
Men
came
to
deserve
that
honour
by
their
heroick
Actions
;
and
it
is
to
this
kind
of
Saints
that
they
build
Masqueys
.
They
believe
the
Immortality
and
Transmigration
of
Souls
,
upon
which
perswasion
they
abhor
the
effusion
of
bloud
.
Accordingly
are
there
not
to
be
found
any
Robbers
or
Murtherers
among
them
;
but
on
the
other
side
,
they
are
generally
Lyars
and
Cheats
,
in
which
good
qualities
they
exceed
all
the
other
Indians
.
They
severely
punish
Adultery
,
but
they
so
openly
permit
Fornication
,
that
there
are
whole
Families
among
them
,
whom
they
call
Bagawaro
,
who
prostitute
themselves
publickly
.
Besides
all
these
,
they
have
yet
among
them
another
sort
of
people
,
whom
they
call
Theers
,
Theers
.
who
are
neither
Pagans
nor
Mahumetans
,
for
they
have
no
Religion
at
all
.
They
are
altogether
imployed
about
the
scouring
of
Wells
,
Sinks
,
Common-Shores
,
and
Privies
,
as
also
the
fleaing
of
dead
Beasts
,
whose
flesh
they
eat
.
They
also
conduct
condemn'd
persons
to
punishment
,
and
are
sometimes
the
Executioners
of
them
.
Whence
it
comes
that
they
are
an
abomination
to
all
the
other
Indians
,
who
are
oblig'd
to
purifie
themselves
from
head
to
foot
,
if
any
of
these
people
,
whom
,
upon
that
occasion
,
they
call
Alchores
,
should
touch
them
.
Which
is
the
reason
that
they
suffer
them
not
to
live
within
Cities
,
but
assign
them
Habitations
in
the
extremities
of
the
Suburbs
,
that
they
may
be
as
far
as
may
be
conveniently
from
the
conversation
of
other
men
.
We
shall
not
make
it
our
business
here
to
speak
of
the
Religion
of
the
Mahumetans
,
wherewith
the
Kingdom
Guzuratta
is
peopled
,
in
regard
that
,
some
few
points
only
ex●epted
,
it
is
common
to
them
with
the
Turks
and
Persians
,
whereof
there
hath
been
an
account
given
in
the
precedent
Travels
of
the
Embassadors
.
But
we
shall
continue
a
little
further
the
digression
wherein
we
are
ingag'd
,
and
treat
of
the
manner
of
life
of
the
Mahumetans
of
the
Indies
,
which
is
much
different
from
that
of
the
Turks
and
Persians
.
We
will
begin
with
their
Ceremonies
of
Marriage
.
The
marriage
Ceremonies
of
the
Indian
Mahumetans
.
The
Friends
on
both
sides
being
agreed
,
and
the
Wedding-day
appointed
,
there
is
brought
to
the
Bridegrooms
door
a
Horse
,
whose
Mane
and
Crupper
are
beset
with
all
sorts
of
Flowers
,
as
is
also
the
piece
of
Net-work
,
wherewith
they
cover
the
Bridegrooms
face
,
who
gets
on
horseback
,
accompanied
by
his
Kindred
and
Friends
,
having
on
each
side
two
Pages
carrying
Umbrelloes
of
painted
Paper
,
and
before
him
Musick
,
and
certain
Men
,
who
cast
into
the
Air
,
Squibs
,
Crackers
,
and
other
Fire-works
.
In
this
Equipage
he
passes
through
the
principal
Streets
of
the
City
,
and
at
last
comes
to
the
Brides
door
,
where
he
entertains
her
with
his
Musick
and
Fire-works
,
for
the
space
of
half
an
hour
.
Then
he
goes
into
the
house
,
where
he
sits
down
on
pieces
of
Tapistry
,
purposely
set
there
for
that
Ceremony
;
and
whither
the
Bride
comes
to
him
accompanied
by
her
Kindred
,
and
the
Molla
and
Kasi
,
or
Judge
of
the
place
.
The
Molla
reads
certain
passages
of
the
Alchoran
;
and
after
he
hath
taken
the
Bridegrooms
Oath
,
that
in
case
of
Divorce
,
he
will
provide
for
the
subsistence
of
his
Wife
,
he
blesses
the
marriage
,
and
goes
his
way
.
The
rest
of
the
company
stay
in
the
room
to
eat
Bettelé
,
and
some
other
Drugs
,
but
they
drink
no
Wine
,
instead
whereof
,
they
take
Pills
of
Amsion
or
Opium
,
The
effects
of
Opium
.
which
works
the
same
effect
,
and
intoxicates
them
as
Wine
does
.
The
Kindred
and
Friends
continue
their
Assemblies
,
five
or
six
,
sometimes
eight
or
ten
dayes
together
,
especially
when
the
marks
of
the
Consummation
of
marriage
are
apparent
upon
the
sheets
of
the
new
married
couple
.
But
if
the
Bridegroom
find
it
more
beaten
and
common
then
he
expected
,
he
uses
it
as
a
high-way
,
and
without
any
more
ado
abandons
it
to
the
publick
;
as
on
the
contrary
,
if
he
be
not
able
to
force
himself
a
passage
,
and
that
in
the
three
or
four
first
dayes
of
his
marriage
,
he
gives
not
visible
assurances
of
his
abilities
in
the
work
he
hath
undertaken
,
one
of
the
Brides
nearest
Kinswomen
sends
him
a
Distaffe
,
with
this
message
;
That
since
he
is
incapable
of
doing
mans
work
,
't
is
but
fit
he
should
be
put
to
womans
.
Their
marriages
are
not
indissoluble
,
They
may
be
divorced
.
as
they
are
among
Christians
,
nay
indeed
among
the
other
Mahumetans
,
among
whom
there
is
no
Divorce
made
,
till
the
grievances
of
the
parties
be
first
examined
,
and
after
that
,
not
without
the
authority
of
the
Judge
.
But
here
the
men
make
it
an
express
Article
in
their
Contracts
of
marriage
,
that
they
may
be
divorced
,
not
only
in
case
of
Adultery
or
sterility
,
but
also
in
case
of
ever
so
little
aversion
they
may
conceive
against
their
Wives
;
provided
some
course
be
taken
by
them
for
their
subsistence
,
during
their
lives
.
Not
a
word
of
any
restitution
of
Dower
,
in
regard
the
Women
there
do
not
bring
their
Husbands
any
thing
besides
their
Clothes
and
Jewels
:
Nor
indeed
is
there
any
but
have
their
Pendants
,
Rings
and
Bracelets
,
of
each
good
store
.
The
Women
go
seldom
abroad
,
and
those
that
are
of
any
quality
go
in
close
Coaches
,
or
are
carried
in
Palanquins
,
or
Litters
,
according
to
the
Indian
mode
.
There
are
indeed
those
who
ride
on
horseback
,
but
they
have
their
faces
cover'd
with
a
Skarf
;
so
that
they
are
only
the
meaner
sort
,
or
the
common
ones
,
that
go
a
foot
,
or
are
seen
with
their
faces
uncovered
.
They
are
deliver'd
without
any
pain
almost
,
in
so
much
that
it
is
seldom
seen
there
that
Women
are
above
two
or
three
hours
in
labour
.
The
Mahumetans
bring
up
their
Children
with
much
care
and
tenderness
,
They
bring
up
their
Children
well
.
send
them
to
School
as
soon
as
they
are
capable
of
learning
any
thing
;
and
there
they
are
taught
to
read
and
write
.
Those
who
are
not
of
ability
to
maintain
their
Children
at
School
,
bestow
them
on
some
person
of
quality
,
or
send
them
to
the
Wars
,
as
soon
as
they
are
able
to
bear
Arms.
They
who
put
themselves
into
the
service
of
others
,
enter
into
a
very
unhappy
condition
;
inasmuch
as
they
are
allow'd
but
three
or
four
Ropias
a
moneth
,
towards
meat
,
drink
and
cloath
.
It
is
observed
,
that
the
Children
of
the
Mahumetans
have
a
particular
tenderness
of
those
that
brought
them
into
the
world
;
nay
,
that
it
is
sometimes
so
great
,
that
they
would
rather
starve
themselves
,
then
suffer
those
from
whom
they
derive
their
life
,
should
want
any
thing
requisite
for
the
preservation
of
their
own
.
There
is
hardly
any
person
of
quality
,
but
makes
him
a
handsom
Garden
,
within
which
he
builds
a
fair
house
,
having
a
great
number
of
little
windows
of
all
sides
,
which
is
to
serve
for
a
place
of
Sepul●●●●
for
them
,
and
all
their
Family
after
them
;
in
these
kinds
of
Structures
they
lay
out
vast
sums
of
money
.
The
Ceremonies
of
their
Interments
are
these
.
Their
Interments
.
Immediately
upon
the
Departure
,
the
Kindred
bewail
the
deceased
,
and
ask
him
,
why
he
would
dye
?
and
whether
he
wanted
those
conveniences
which
he
should
have
had
?
&c.
Then
they
dine
,
and
there
is
a
Feast
made
,
in
memory
of
the
deccased
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Body
is
well
washed
,
there
is
a
clean
perfum'd
Sheet
wrapped
about
it
,
and
it
is
put
into
an
open
Coffin
,
from
which
three
or
four
Mollas
never
stir
,
but
continue
near
the
Body
,
reading
and
praying
for
the
Soul
of
the
deceased
,
till
it
be
carried
to
the
ground
.
The
Coffin
is
cover'd
with
Cotton
,
Velvet
,
or
some
other
more
precious
Stuffe
,
according
to
the
abilities
of
the
deceas'd
,
and
the
Kindred
and
Friends
accompany
the
Body
,
which
is
carried
by
ten
or
twelve
Men
to
the
place
of
burial
,
the
Mollas
singing
in
the
mean
time
certain
Hymnes
,
of
thanksgiving
Songs
,
to
the
glory
of
God
.
The
Body
is
laid
down
upon
the
right
side
,
with
the
Face
turned
towards
the
West
,
the
Feet
towards
the
South
,
and
the
Head
towards
the
North
;
and
the
Coffin
is
covered
with
a
board
,
to
keep
the
Earth
from
touching
the
Body
,
and
defiling
it
.
While
the
Body
is
let
down
into
the
Grave
,
the
Kindred
mutter
certain
Prayers
between
their
teeth
;
and
that
done
,
all
the
company
returns
to
the
house
of
the
deceased
,
where
the
Mollas
continue
their
Prayers
for
his
Soul
,
for
the
space
of
two
or
three
dayes
:
and
during
all
this
time
,
there
is
no
fire
made
within
the
house
,
but
the
meat
is
dressed
elsewhere
.
They
assume
the
quality
of
Mussulmans
,
They
are
called
Mansulmans
or
Mussulmans
.
and
believe
that
there
is
no
salvation
out
of
their
Communion
,
treating
as
Hereticks
and
Infidels
,
not
only
the
Christians
,
but
also
all
such
as
profess
any
other
Religion
then
theirs
.
Nay
,
they
would
not
eat
of
what
a
Christian
or
Pagan
had
dress'd
,
unless
it
be
Bread
,
Butter
,
Cheese
,
Preserves
,
or
any
thing
of
that
kind
.
They
have
a
far
greater
aversion
for
the
Roman
Catholicks
then
they
have
for
the
Protestants
,
upon
this
account
,
that
they
cannot
endure
the
worshipping
of
Images
,
nor
the
Adoration
of
things
visible
.
They
are
for
the
most
part
of
a
good
stature
,
Their
stature
and
complexion
.
and
there
are
few
hunch-back'd
or
lame
among
them
.
They
among
them
who
are
called
Mogolies
,
are
of
a
clearer
Complexion
then
the
others
,
but
they
have
all
their
Hair
black
,
and
without
curling
.
They
love
not
flaxen
or
fair
hair'd
people
,
and
have
an
aversion
for
such
as
are
red
hair'd
,
out
of
an
opinion
they
have
,
that
they
are
Leprous
.
For
that
Disease
is
very
common
in
those
parts
;
nay
the
more
in
this
regard
,
that
the
Pox
,
which
is
no
less
common
,
is
never
so
well
cured
,
but
that
it
leaves
some
corruption
in
the
bloud
,
which
by
insensible
degrees
infects
the
whole
body
,
and
,
in
time
,
degenerates
into
Leprosie
.
The
Mollas
suffer
their
Beards
to
grow
,
but
all
the
rest
shave
,
not
only
their
Beards
,
but
also
their
Heads
,
excepting
only
a
little
tuft
,
or
lock
,
which
they
leave
upon
the
Crown
;
upon
this
perswasion
,
that
by
the
said
lock
,
Mahumet
is
to
take
them
and
lift
them
up
to
Heaven
.
Both
Men
and
Women
are
cloath'd
much
after
the
same
manner
.
Their
Habit
.
Their
Garments
,
which
are
of
Cotton
,
Silk
,
or
Brocadoe
,
according
to
the
several
qualities
of
the
persons
,
are
close
above
,
like
our
close
Coats
,
but
from
the
waste
downwards
they
grow
wider
and
wider
,
till
they
come
to
the
small
of
the
leg
,
where
their
breeches
,
which
come
down
to
the
feet
,
are
gathered
into
many
folds
.
Their
Shooes
are
of
Spanish
Leather
,
or
some
Silk-stuffe
,
or
Brocadoe
,
the
quarters
very
low
,
in
regard
they
put
them
off
ever
and
anon
,
when
they
go
into
their
Chambers
,
the
Floors
whereof
are
covered
with
Tapistry
.
As
to
what
they
wear
about
their
Heads
,
it
is
rather
like
that
of
the
Turks
then
that
of
the
Persians
,
and
is
made
of
a
very
thin
Stuff
,
of
Cotton
or
Silk
,
and
wrought
with
Gold
or
Silver
Thread
.
They
call
it
Shee
s
,
and
never
put
it
off
,
but
when
they
go
to
bed
.
Upon
their
ordinary
Garment
,
they
wear
a
kind
of
Cloak
,
which
they
call
Pomer●eis
,
against
the
Cold
and
Rain
.
They
tye
their
Garment
about
with
a
Girdle
,
which
they
call
Commerbant
,
which
is
made
of
a
Silk-stuffe
,
wrought
with
Gold
Thread
,
upon
which
they
have
another
,
which
is
a
larger
,
of
a
very
fine
Cotton
.
Persons
of
Quality
wear
in
their
Girdles
a
kind
of
Armes
or
Ponyards
,
short
and
broad
,
which
they
call
Ginda
,
or
Catarre
,
the
handle
and
sheath
whereof
are
of
Gold
,
and
many
times
set
with
precious
Stones
.
The
Houses
of
Persons
of
Quality
are
spacious
enough
,
Their
Houses
.
and
consist
of
several
Appartments
,
Halls
,
Chambers
and
Closets
.
The
Roofs
of
their
Houses
are
flat
,
so
as
that
a
Man
may
go
upon
them
,
to
take
the
fresh
Air
,
and
lye
there
in
the
night
.
There
is
no
House
almost
,
but
hath
its
Garden
and
Tanque
;
but
their
Buildings
are
poor
,
for
their
Walls
are
but
of
Earth
,
plaistered
over
with
a
Composition
,
made
of
Free-stone
beaten
small
,
Lime
,
Gum
and
Sugar
,
which
makes
a
dazling
white
,
and
is
as
smooth
as
Glass
.
Their
Houses
are
but
poorly
〈◊〉
,
even
the
Kitchin
it self
,
where
you
see
only
a
few
Dishes
and
Stoves
:
but
the
Women
in
their
own
Lodgings
take
no
small
pride
in
setting
out
their
Gold
and
Silver
Plate
.
The
Men
receive
their
Visits
in
a
Hall
,
The
Ceremonies
of
their
Visits
.
where
they
sit
on
several
pieces
of
Tapistry
:
At
their
entrance
into
the
Room
they
mutually
salute
one
another
with
their
Salom
,
which
they
accompany
with
a
low
inclination
;
and
if
the
Person
whom
they
salute
be
of
Quality
,
they
put
the
right
hand
to
their
heads
,
to
shew
the
power
they
are
willing
he
should
have
over
them
.
When
there
is
no
submission
due
on
either
side
,
the
Visitants
think
it
enough
to
salute
one
the
other
only
with
an
inclination
of
the
body
,
and
sometimes
they
take
one
another
by
the
lock
,
saying
Grab
anemcas
,
that
is
,
be
it
to
you
according
to
the
prayers
of
the
poor
.
He
who
receives
visits
keeps
his
place
,
and
causes
those
who
come
to
see
him
,
to
sit
on
both
sides
of
him
.
They
are
very
civil
and
very
reserved
in
their
conversation
,
insomuch
that
they
are
never
seen
contesting
or
loud
in
their
discourse
,
and
never
use
any
gestures
of
either
the
hand
or
the
head
.
When
they
would
whisper
to
any
one
,
they
cover
their
mouth
with
a
Skarf
or
Napkin
,
lest
their
breath
should
offend
the
person
whom
they
speak
to
.
They
who
make
Visits
about
business
,
take
leave
as
soon
as
they
have
done
;
but
intimate
Friends
continue
their
Visits
,
till
the
Master
of
the
house
be
called
to
dinner
.
They
are
very
expensive
in
Cloaths
,
Their
expence
.
Feasting
and
Women
;
for
their
Law
allowing
them
to
take
all
pleasures
imaginable
,
provided
they
do
not
injure
their
Neighbours
,
they
are
willing
enough
to
make
their
advantage
of
that
permission
,
and
so
pursue
all
the
delight
their
hearts
can
wish
.
When
they
eat
,
they
sit
upon
Tapistry
,
and
are
served
by
a
Carver
.
They
have
no
Napkin
,
nor
need
any
,
for
they
never
touch
the
Meat
with
their
hands
.
They
keep
as
many
Servants
as
they
can
maintain
,
Their
Domesticks
.
assigning
every
person
his
particular
Employment
,
wherein
the
others
are
so
exact
,
that
they
who
are
appointed
to
do
one
thing
,
will
not
do
the
least
service
for
another
.
For
a
Selvidar
,
whose
place
it
is
to
look
to
the
Horses
,
will
not
meddle
with
an
Oxe
,
or
do
any
thing
about
the
Cart
,
because
that
is
the
duty
of
the
Belluwan
.
The
Serriewan
hath
the
oversight
of
the
Camels
,
and
the
Mahout
that
of
the
Elephants
.
The
Frassy
looks
to
the
Tents
and
Tapistry
;
and
the
Santeles
are
Lacqueys
.
These
have
a
great
Plume
of
Feathers
on
their
Heads
,
and
two
little
Bells
upon
their
Breasts
,
and
will
easily
travel
fifteen
or
sixteen
Leagues
a
day
.
They
are
not
kept
in
the
House
,
but
have
their
Wages
,
on
which
they
live
,
though
it
amounts
not
to
above
three
or
four
Ropias
a
Moneth
.
But
they
have
withall
certain
Vails
,
calied
Testury
;
yet
with
all
the
Advantages
they
can
make
of
their
services
,
it
is
as
much
as
they
can
do
to
subsist
.
Their
greatest
expence
is
that
which
they
are
at
about
their
Wives
.
For
being
permitted
to
have
three
or
four
,
if
they
please
,
they
are
oblig'd
to
maintain
them
,
with
their
Eunuchs
and
Slaves
,
according
to
their
quality
,
by
allowing
them
a
certain
sum
monethly
,
as
also
by
finding
them
Cloaths
,
Pearls
,
and
Houshold-stuffe
.
Their
Polygamy
hath
this
convenience
in
it
,
that
there
is
no
Woman
,
but
uses
all
Industry
and
Artifice
imaginable
to
gain
her
Husbands
affection
,
and
defeat
her
Rivals
.
All
the
caresses
,
all
the
kindnesses
she
can
think
of
,
she
makes
use
of
to
ingratiate
her self
.
There
is
no
Drug
eminent
for
its
veneral
Vertues
,
but
she
will
find
out
some
means
or
other
to
give
him
,
to
excite
him
to
Voluptuousness
;
and
she
thinks
no
complyance
too
great
,
to
purchase
his
more
frequent
enjoyments
.
They
have
also
a
great
kindness
for
the
Eunuchs
,
in
whose
custody
they
are
,
to
engage
them
to
afford
them
more
liberty
in
their
restraint
,
which
they
brook
so
ill
,
that
in
those
parts
a
man
would
think
Polygamy
should
rather
be
permitted
the
Women
then
the
Men.
But
of
all
,
The
condition
of
Tradesmen
.
Tradesmen
are
in
the
saddest
condition
,
in
as
much
as
the
Children
cannot
be
put
to
any
other
Trades
then
what
their
Fathers
are
of
,
and
there
is
this
incouvenience
withall
,
that
a
piece
of
work
must
pass
through
three
or
four
hands
before
it
be
finished
;
so
that
all
they
can
do
is
to
get
five
or
six
pence
a
day
.
They
must
accordingly
fare
very
poorly
,
their
ordinary
Diet
being
only
Kitsery
,
which
they
make
of
Beans
pounded
,
and
Rice
,
which
they
boyl
together
in
water
till
the
water
be
consumed
.
Then
they
put
thereto
a
little
Butter
melted
,
and
this
is
their
Supper
,
for
all
day
they
eat
only
Rice
and
Wheat
in
the
grain
.
Their
Houses
are
low
,
Their
Houses
.
the
Walls
of
Earth
,
and
covered
with
green
Turfs
.
They
make
no
fire
in
their
Houses
;
for
having
nothing
that
is
combustible
but
Cow-dung
,
the
stink
of
that
would
be
insupportable
;
whence
it
comes
that
they
burn
it
before
their
Doors
.
They
also
rub
the
walls
with
the
same
dung
,
out
of
an
imagination
,
that
it
keeps
away
Fleas
and
other
Insects
.
Merchants
Merchants
.
are
infinitely
more
happy
then
Tradesmen
;
but
they
also
have
this
inconvenience
,
that
as
soon
as
they
have
gotten
any
wealth
together
,
they
are
exposed
to
the
envy
of
the
Grandees
,
who
find
out
wayes
to
flecce
them
,
as
soon
as
they
make
any
shew
of
it
.
And
whereas
they
cannot
do
it
with
Justice
,
they
many
times
make
use
of
such
pretences
as
cost
those
their
lives
who
have
acquired
excessive
riches
.
All
the
Mahumetans
of
these
parts
may
be
said
to
profess
the
same
Religion
;
but
they
have
among
them
certain
Superstitions
,
and
particular
manners
of
life
,
whereby
they
are
distinguished
into
several
Sects
,
though
it
may
be
also
alledged
,
that
they
are
to
be
accounted
rather
so
many
Nations
,
then
different
Sects
.
For
when
they
are
distinguished
into
Patans
,
Moguls
,
or
Mogollies
,
and
Indosthans
,
who
are
subdivided
into
many
other
more
considerable
Fractions
,
as
Sayet
,
Seegh
,
and
Leet
,
it
must
be
confess'd
,
that
if
there
be
any
difference
in
their
humours
,
and
manner
of
life
,
they
brought
it
out
of
the
Countreys
whence
they
came
,
and
that
it
is
not
to
be
attributed
to
their
Religion
.
For
it
is
certain
that
the
Patans
Patans
.
are
those
,
who
in
the
precedent
Travels
of
the
Embassadours
,
are
called
Padars
,
a
sort
of
self-conceited
,
insolent
,
cruel
,
and
barbarous
people
.
They
sleight
others
,
for
no
other
reason
,
then
that
they
are
not
so
rash
as
themselves
in
hazarding
their
lives
without
any
necessity
.
The
Moguls
,
Moguls
,
on
the
contrary
,
who
came
out
of
great
Tartary
,
are
good
natur'd
,
mild
,
discreet
,
civil
,
obliging
,
and
full
of
complyance
;
whence
it
comes
,
that
they
are
more
respected
then
the
others
.
The
Indosthans
,
Indosthan●
or
Hindusthans
,
are
the
ancient
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
,
and
distinguish'd
from
the
rest
by
their
colour
,
which
is
much
blacker
then
that
of
the
two
former
.
These
are
a
Rustical
sort
of
people
,
and
covetous
,
and
not
so
ingenious
and
crafty
as
the
Patans
and
Moguls
.
In
the
Province
of
Haca-chan
,
there
lives
a
certain
people
,
whom
they
call
Blotious
,
Blotious
.
who
are
of
a
strong
constitution
,
and
courageous
,
as
the
Patans
.
They
are
for
the
most
part
employed
about
the
carriage
of
Merchandises
,
they
let
out
Camels
,
and
undertake
the
Conduct
of
the
Caffilas
,
and
this
they
do
with
so
much
fidelity
,
that
they
would
rather
lose
their
lives
,
then
endure
the
reproach
of
having
lost
any
thing
committed
to
their
charge
.
There
are
no
common
Inns
in
all
the
Kingdom
of
Guzuratta
,
No
Inn
in
Guzuratta
▪
nor
indeed
in
all
the
Mogul's
Countrey
;
but
instead
thereof
,
in
Cities
,
as
also
in
some
Villages
,
there
are
certain
publick
Buildings
,
called
Sarai
,
built
by
some
persons
out
of
Charity
,
for
the
convenience
of
Strangers
and
Travellers
,
who
,
were
it
not
for
those
,
would
be
forc'd
to
lie
in
the
open
Air.
These
are
the
Caravanseras
,
which
have
only
the
four
walls
,
and
a
covering
over
head
;
so
that
to
be
accommodated
therein
,
a
Man
must
bring
along
with
him
what
is
not
to
be
had
there
.
In
travelling
through
the
Countrey
,
they
make
use
of
Camels
,
Mules
,
Horses
and
Oxen.
They
have
also
a
kind
of
Coaches
,
for
two
or
three
persons
,
which
are
drawn
by
Oxen
,
whereto
they
are
so
accustomed
,
that
they
easily
go
ten
or
twelve
leagues
a
day
.
The
upper
part
or
covering
of
these
Coaches
is
of
Cloath
or
Velvet
;
but
those
which
carry
Women
are
close
of
all
sides
.
Persons
of
all
quality
make
use
also
of
Elephants
,
and
are
sometimes
carried
in
Palanquines
,
which
are
a
kind
of
Litter
or
Sedans
,
carried
by
two
men
upon
their
Shoulders
with
a
bar
.
They
bring
up
their
Elephants
with
much
care
,
and
are
at
great
charge
about
them
.
They
delight
much
in
Hawking
and
Hunting
.
Their
Greyhounds
are
somewhat
less
then
ours
,
but
they
tame
Tigers
and
Leopards
,
whereof
they
make
use
in
hunting
,
and
these
surprise
their
prey
at
a
sudden
leap
,
but
they
never
pursue
it
.
They
are
particularly
industrious
at
the
catching
of
River-fowl
,
by
means
of
the
Skin
of
a
tame
Duck
,
which
being
fill'd
with
Hay
,
they
swim
even
with
the
Water
,
and
drawing
the
Decoy-duck
after
them
,
they
insensibly
get
among
the
others
,
and
take
them
by
the
feet
,
without
ever
frighting
them
.
They
are
very
expert
at
the
Bow
,
Their
expertness
at
the
Bow
.
which
they
make
of
a
wild
Oxes
horn
,
and
the
Arrows
of
a
very
light
kind
of
Cane
;
nay
,
they
are
so
excellent
at
it
,
that
sometimes
they
will
take
a
Bird
flying
.
They
delight
much
in
Chess
,
and
have
also
a
kind
of
Game
at
Cards
.
They
are
lovers
of
Musick
,
though
there
be
no
great
Harmony
in
their
own
.
But
above
all
things
they
are
beso●●ed
with
judiciary
Astrology
,
in
so
much
that
they
never
undertake
any
business
of
consequence
,
but
they
first
consult
the
Minatzim
.
They
have
some
of
Aristotle's
Works
translated
into
the
Arabian
tongue
,
They
have
some
of
Aristotle's
,
and
Avicenna's
Works
.
which
they
call
Aplis
,
as
also
some
Treatises
of
Avicennas
,
for
whom
they
have
a
very
high
respect
,
because
he
was
born
at
Smarcanda
,
under
the
jurisdiction
of
Tamerlam
.
Their
Writings
are
not
ill
,
and
their
Productions
are
not
void
of
Eloquence
.
They
keep
a
Register
of
all
the
remarkable
Actions
that
are
done
among
them
,
and
have
such
an
exact
account
thereof
,
as
might
serve
to
write
a
History
of
the
Countrey
.
Of
their
Language
there
are
many
Dialects
,
Their
Language
.
but
it
is
easie
enough
to
be
learnt
,
and
they
write
as
we
do
,
from
the
left
hand
to
the
right
.
Most
of
any
quality
about
the
Mogul's
Court
speak
the
Persian
tongue
;
nay
some
,
but
very
few
,
speak
also
the
Arabian
.
The
most
common
Diseases
of
those
parts
are
the
bloudy
Flux
,
The
Diseases
of
the
Country
.
and
burning
Feavers
;
and
the
Remedy
they
ordinarily
make
use
of
against
them
is
Abstinence
.
They
have
good
store
of
Physitians
,
but
no
Surgeons
.
Barbers
,
of
which
Profession
there
is
a
great
number
,
are
they
who
let
bloud
,
and
apply
Leeches
.
In
the
Kingdom
of
Guzuratta
,
Winter
begins
in
June
.
Winter
begins
towards
the
end
of
Iune
,
and
lasts
till
September
:
but
there
are
not
such
continual
Rains
there
as
at
Goa
,
for
it
rains
only
in
certain
Intervals
,
and
particularly
at
new
and
full
Moon
.
The
North-wind
blows
constantly
for
six
moneths
together
,
and
the
South-wind
for
as
many
.
The
hottest
moneths
in
the
year
are
April
,
May
,
and
the
beginning
of
Iune
,
during
which
the
sultriness
of
the
weather
is
such
,
that
it
were
insupportable
,
were
it
not
that
some
Winds
rise
ever
and
anon
,
which
moderate
the
excessive
heats
;
but
with
that
convenience
they
bring
along
with
them
an
inconvenience
,
which
is
,
their
raising
such
an
extraordinary
Dust
,
that
it
deprives
a
Man
of
the
sight
of
the
Sun
.
There
is
a
vast
Trade
driven
in
many
Commodities
all
over
the
Kingdom
of
Guzuratta
,
The
Commerce
of
Guzuratta
.
but
particularly
in
Cotton
and
Linnen
Cloaths
,
which
are
in
fairness
and
fineness
equal
to
those
of
Holland
;
as
also
in
several
Silk-stuffes
,
as
Contoms
,
which
are
of
several
colours
,
Satins
,
Taffatas
,
Petolas
,
Commerbands
,
Ornis
,
of
Gold
and
Silk
,
which
Women
commonly
make
use
of
to
cover
their
Faces
withall
,
Brocadoes
,
Tapistry
,
or
Alcatifs
,
Chitrenges
,
or
streaked
Carpets
,
to
lay
over
Chests
and
Cabinets
,
quilted
Coverlets
of
Silk
or
Cotton
,
which
they
call
Geodris
,
or
Nalis
,
Tents
,
Perintos
,
or
Neuhar
,
which
they
make
use
of
instead
of
Couches
,
Cadels
,
or
Bed-steads
,
Cabinets
of
Lacque
,
Chess-boards
of
Tortoise-shell
,
Seals
,
Beads
,
Chains
,
Buttons
,
and
Rings
of
Ivory
,
Amber
,
Rock-Crystal
,
and
Agat
,
The
best
Indico
in
the
world
comes
from
about
Amadabath
,
from
a
Village
call'd
Chrichees
,
The
manner
of
making
Indico
.
whence
it
derives
the
name
.
The
Herb
of
which
they
make
it
is
like
that
of
yellow
Parsnip
,
but
shorter
,
and
more
bitter
,
sprouting
forth
into
branches
like
a
Reed
,
and
growing
,
in
kind
years
,
six
or
seven
foot
high
:
the
Flower
is
like
that
of
a
Thistle
,
and
the
Seed
like
that
of
Fenu-greek
.
It
is
sown
in
Iune
,
and
cut
in
November
,
and
December
.
It
is
sown
but
once
in
three
years
,
and
the
first
year
the
leaves
are
cut
off
within
a
foot
of
the
ground
.
The
stalks
are
taken
away
,
and
the
leaves
are
set
a
drying
in
the
Sun
,
and
that
done
,
they
are
set
a
soaking
,
for
four
or
five
dayes
,
in
a
Stones●trough
,
containing
about
six
or
seven
foot
water
,
which
is
ever
and
anon
stirred
,
till
such
time
as
the
Water
hath
suckt
out
the
colour
and
vertue
of
the
Herb.
That
done
,
they
let
out
the
Water
into
another
Trough
,
where
they
suffer
it
to
settle
for
one
night
.
The
next
day
,
all
the
Water
is
taken
away
,
and
what
is
left
in
the
bottom
of
the
Trough
is
strain'd
through
a
course
Cloath
,
and
is
set
a
drying
in
the
Sun
.
And
this
is
the
best
Indico
;
but
the
Countrey
people
adulterate
it
,
by
mixing
therewith
a
certain
Earth
of
the
same
colour
.
And
whereas
the
goodness
of
this
Drug
is
discovered
by
its
lightness
,
they
have
the
cunning
to
put
a
little
Oyl
into
it
,
to
make
it
swim
upon
the
water
.
The
second
year
,
the
stalk
which
was
left
the
year
before
shoots
forth
other
leaves
,
but
they
are
not
so
good
as
those
of
the
first
.
Yet
is
this
preferr'd
before
Gyngey
,
that
is
,
wild
●udico
.
It
is
also
the
second
year
that
they
suffer
some
part
of
it
to
grow
up
to
seed
.
That
of
the
third
year
is
not
good
,
and
consequently
not
sought
after
by
forraign
Merchants
,
but
is
imploy'd
by
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Countrey
in
the
dying
of
their
Cloaths
.
The
best
Indico
is
almost
of
a
violet
colour
,
and
hath
somewhat
of
its
smell
,
when
it
's
burned
.
The
Ind●sthans
call
it
Anil
;
and
after
it
hath
been
in
the
ground
three
years
,
they
suffer
the
Land
to
lye
fallow
for
one
year
ere
they
sow
it
again
.
Most
of
the
Saltpeter
which
is
sold
in
Guzuratta
comes
from
Asmer
,
Saltpeter
.
sixty
Leagues
from
Agra
,
and
they
get
it
out
of
Land
that
hath
lain
long
fallow
.
The
blackest
and
fattest
ground
yields
most
of
it
,
though
other
Lands
afford
some
,
and
it
is
made
thus
.
They
make
certain
Trenches
which
they
fill
with
their
Saltpetrous
Earth
,
and
let
into
them
small
Rivulets
,
as
much
water
as
will
serve
for
its
soaking
,
which
may
〈◊〉
the
more
effectually
done
,
they
make
use
of
their
feet
,
treading
it
till
it
become
a
Broath
.
When
the
Water
hath
drawn
out
all
the
Saltpeter
which
was
in
the
Earth
,
they
take
the
clearest
part
of
it
,
and
dispose
it
into
another
Trench
,
where
it
grows
thick
,
and
then
they
boil
it
like
Salt
,
continually
scumming
it
,
and
then
they
put
it
into
earthen
pots
,
wherein
the
remainder
of
the
Dregs
goes
to
the
bottom
;
and
when
the
Water
begins
to
thicken
,
they
take
it
out
of
these
pots
,
to
set
it
a
drying
in
the
Sun
,
where
it
grows
hard
,
and
is
reduc'd
into
that
form
wherein
it
is
brought
into
Europe
.
Borax
,
Borax
.
or
the
green
Earth
which
the
Goldsmiths
make
use
of
in
the
refining
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
is
found
in
a
Mountain
,
in
the
Province
of
Purbet
,
under
the
jurisdiction
of
the
Raja
,
Biberom
,
towards
great
Tartary
;
whence
there
is
brought
also
good
store
of
Spikenard
,
Quicksilver
,
Musk
,
and
Copper
,
as
also
a
certain
colour
,
which
dyes
a
very
beautiful
brown
.
The
Borax
grows
in
the
River
Iankenckar
,
which
at
his
coming
out
of
the
Mountain
falls
into
the
River
Maseroor
,
which
crosses
the
whole
Province
,
and
produces
that
Drug
,
which
grows
in
the
bottom
of
the
River
,
as
Coral
doth
:
The
Inhabitants
of
Guzuratta
call
it
Iankenckhar
,
and
keep
it
in
Pouches
of
Sheep-skin
,
which
,
for
its
better
preservation
,
they
fill
with
Oyl
.
The
Hingh
,
Assa
foetida
.
which
our
Drugsters
and
Apotheciries
call
Assa
foetida
,
comes
for
the
most
part
from
Persia
,
but
that
which
the
Province
of
Vtrad
produces
in
the
Indies
is
the
best
,
and
there
is
a
great
Traffick
driven
in
it
all
over
Indosthan
.
The
Plant
which
produces
it
is
of
two
kinds
;
one
grows
like
a
Bush
,
and
hath
small
leaves
,
like
Rice
,
and
the
other
resembles
a
Turnip-leaf
,
and
its
greenness
is
like
that
of
Fig-tree
leaves
.
It
thrives
best
in
stony
and
dry
places
,
and
its
Gum
begins
to
come
forth
towards
the
latter
end
of
Summer
,
so
that
it
must
be
gathered
in
Autumn
.
The
traffick
of
it
is
so
much
the
greater
in
those
parts
,
upon
this
account
,
that
the
Benjans
of
Guzuratta
make
use
of
it
in
all
their
Sawces
,
and
rub
their
Pots
and
drinking
Vessels
therewith
,
by
which
means
they
insensibly
accustom
themselves
to
that
strong
Scent
,
which
we
in
Europe
are
hardly
able
to
endure
.
The
Amphion
,
Offion
,
or
Opium
,
Opium
.
which
is
spent
in
Europe
,
comes
from
Aden
,
or
Cayro
;
but
that
which
is
sold
in
the
Indies
comes
out
of
the
Province
of
Gualor
,
in
Indosthan
,
and
is
nothing
but
the
juyce
which
is
got
out
of
Poppy
,
by
an
incision
made
therein
,
when
it
begins
to
grow
ripe
.
All
the
Eastern
Nations
are
great
Lovers
of
it
,
in
so
much
that
the
young
people
,
who
are
not
permitted
the
use
of
it
,
and
the
meaner
sort
,
who
are
not
able
to
buy
it
,
will
boyl
the
Poppy
it self
,
and
eat
of
the
broath
which
is
made
thereof
.
And
whereas
the
Poppy
among
them
is
called
Pust
,
they
thence
call
those
Pusty
,
who
make
use
of
that
broath
,
instead
of
Opium
.
The
Persians
affirm
,
that
they
were
the
first
who
made
use
of
it
,
and
that
all
other
Nations
did
it
in
imitation
of
their
Grandees
,
who
took
it
,
at
first
,
to
provoke
sleeping
.
They
take
every
day
a
small
pill
of
it
,
about
the
bigness
of
a
Pea
;
not
so
much
in
order
to
sleeping
,
as
that
it
should
work
the
same
effect
as
Wine
does
,
which
infuses
courage
and
great
hopes
into
those
,
who
otherwise
would
not
discover
much
of
either
.
The
Caffees
,
or
Messengers
,
who
travel
into
the
Country
,
take
of
it
to
hearten
themselves
;
but
the
Indians
make
use
of
it
for
the
most
part
,
that
they
may
be
the
better
fitted
for
the
enjoyments
of
Women
.
No
doubt
but
it
is
a
poyson
,
which
kills
,
if
a
Man
do
not
accustom
himself
thereto
by
little
and
little
;
and
when
he
hath
so
accustomed
himself
,
he
must
continue
the
frequent
use
of
it
,
or
he
dies
,
on
the
other
side
.
It
so
weakens
their
Brains
who
take
it
continually
,
that
they
run
the
hazard
of
losing
the
use
of
their
Reason
,
and
the
principal
functions
of
their
Understanding
,
and
become
in
a
manner
stupid
,
if
they
recover
not
themselves
by
the
same
Remedy
.
We
have
spoken
already
of
Lacque
,
and
shall
have
occasion
to
say
somewhat
of
it
elsewhere
.
We
shall
therefore
here
only
add
,
that
in
Guzuratta
The
Drugs
of
Guzuratta
.
there
grows
abundance
of
Cummin
,
Ginger
,
and
Mirobalans
,
which
they
traffick
much
in
,
both
dry'd
and
preserv'd
with
brown
Sugar
.
There
are
also
several
other
Drugs
,
which
have
their
use
in
Physick
.
There
are
found
in
the
same
Kingdom
Diamonds
,
Their
precious
Stones
.
but
not
many
,
Pearls
,
Emeralds
,
Granats
,
or
Garnets
,
Agats
,
&c.
Alablaster
,
red
Marble
,
Jasper-stone
,
which
the
Inhabitants
have
the
Art
to
polish
above
all
others
.
There
is
but
one
kind
of
weight
all
over
the
Kingdom
of
Guzuratta
,
Their
Weights
.
which
they
call
Maon
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
hand
,
which
weighs
fourty
Ceers
,
and
makes
thirty
pounds
and
a
half
,
each
pound
containing
sixteen
ounces
;
and
a
Ceer
weighs
eighteen
Peyses
,
which
is
a
kind
of
brass
money
that
makes
about
twelve
ounces
.
They
have
two
kinds
of
Ells
;
Their
Measures
.
the
lesser
makes
but
half
an
Ell
,
and
a
sixteenth
part
of
the
measure
of
France
;
and
nineteen
of
the
greater
sort
make
thirteen
Ells
three
quarters
of
the
same
measure
.
They
have
also
two
sorts
of
Money
,
Their
Money
.
to
wit
,
the
Mamoudies
,
and
the
Ropias
.
The
Mamodies
are
made
at
Surat
,
of
Silver
of
a
very
base
alloy
,
and
are
worth
about
twelve
pence
steel
.
and
they
go
only
at
Surat
,
Brodra
,
Broitschia
,
Cambaya
,
and
those
parts
.
Over
all
the
Kingdom
besides
,
as
at
Amadabath
elsewhere
,
they
have
Ropias
Chagam
,
which
are
very
good
Silver
,
and
worth
half
a
Crown
French
money
.
Their
small
money
is
of
Copper
,
and
these
are
the
Peyses
we
spoke
of
,
and
whereof
twenty
six
make
a
Mamoudy
,
and
fifty
four
a
Ropia
.
They
also
make
use
of
Almonds
,
whereof
thirty
six
make
a
Peyse
,
as
also
of
certain
Shells
,
which
they
call
Kaurets
,
and
are
gathered
on
the
Sea-side
,
eighty
whereof
amount
to
a
Peyse
.
Spanish
Ryals
and
Rixdollars
,
are
worth
there
five
Mamoudies
,
in
regard
they
covert
them
into
their
own
Coins
with
much
advantage
,
by
the
change
they
make
either
to
weight
or
alloy
,
and
many
times
as
to
both
.
They
esteem
the
Larris
of
Persia
,
the
Silver
whereof
is
very
good
.
They
have
also
a
certain
Coin
of
Gold
,
which
they
call
Xeraphins
,
and
is
worth
about
thirteen
Ropias
and
a
half
;
but
there
are
very
few
of
them
.
The
Chequines
,
and
Ducats
of
Venice
,
are
more
common
there
,
and
are
worth
eight
and
a
half
,
and
sometimes
nine
Ropias
,
Surat
money
,
according
to
the
change
,
and
the
rate
set
on
the
money
,
which
rises
or
falls
according
to
the
plenty
or
scarcity
of
money
,
upon
the
place
where
it
is
paid
.
There
is
abundance
of
counterfeit
Money
coin'd
in
the
Indies
,
Much
counterfeit
money
in
the
Indies
.
whence
it
comes
that
there
is
no
payment
made
,
but
it
is
done
before
these
Changers
,
whom
they
call
Xaraffes
,
who
have
their
Shops
at
the
corners
of
the
principal
Streets
,
and
for
a
small
matter
,
secure
the
goodness
of
the
Money
,
which
they
are
so
well
acquainted
with
,
that
they
immediately
discover
whether
it
be
counterfeit
or
not
.
Their
ordinary
way
of
accounting
is
by
Lacs
,
each
of
which
is
worth
a
hundred
thousand
Ropias
;
and
a
hundred
Lacs
make
a
Crou
,
or
Carroa
,
and
ten
Carroas
make
an
Areb
.
A
Thei
l
of
Silver
makes
eleven
,
twelve
,
or
thirteen
Ropias
,
current
money
.
A
Massas
and
a
half
make
a
Thei
l
of
Silver
,
ten
whereof
make
a
Thei
l
of
Gold
.
They
call
their
Brass
or
Copper
money
Tacques
;
and
it
is
prohibited
,
upon
pain
of
death
,
that
any
should
transport
either
Gold
,
Silver
,
or
coined
Brass
out
of
the
Country
.
Speaking
before
casually
of
the
fertility
of
this
Country
,
The
fertility
of
Guzuratta
.
we
said
,
it
wanted
not
any
thing
requisite
for
the
life
of
Man
.
It
produces
Wheat
,
Rice
,
Pease
,
Beans
,
Barly
,
Millet
Turkish
Wheat
,
Flax
,
Mustard-seed
,
&c.
Oyl
,
Butter
,
Cheese
,
though
somewhat
dry
,
and
over-salted
,
to
please
the
palats
of
Forreigners
;
and
all
these
it
is
better
stor'd
with
then
any
Province
of
Europe
.
Their
Wheat
is
much
bigger
and
whiter
then
ours
,
and
they
make
bread
of
it
,
Their
way
of
baking
bread
.
not
to
be
baked
in
an
Oven
,
as
we
do
,
but
upon
Iron
plates
.
The
poorer
sort
,
and
particularly
the
Benjans
,
make
a
kind
of
Flawns
of
it
in
Frying-pans
over
their
fire
of
Cow-dung
,
which
they
make
use
of
instead
of
Wood.
Their
Pease
and
Benas
are
somewhat
less
then
ours
,
but
much
more
delicate
,
especially
their
red
Chices
,
wherewith
in
some
places
they
feed
their
Horses
,
No
Oats
in
the
Indies
.
Oxen
and
Buffles
,
instead
of
Oats
,
which
is
a
kind
of
Grain
not
used
in
the
Indies
.
They
do
not
make
any
Hay
at
all
,
nor
ever
cut
any
Grass
,
but
what
is
eaten
while
it
is
green
.
Their
seed-time
and
harvest
.
Their
Sowing
time
is
in
May
,
and
their
Harvest
in
November
and
December
.
There
is
not
any
person
in
the
Mogul's
Countrey
,
possess'd
of
any
real
Estate
in
Land
.
But
when
Seed-time
is
coming
on
,
The
Mogul
is
really
possessed
of
the
whole
Country
.
the
Peasants
apply
themselves
to
the
Governour
,
or
him
who
is
next
under
the
King
in
the
several
Provinces
,
and
acquaint
him
how
much
ground
they
intend
to
cultivate
that
year
,
upon
condition
to
allow
the
King
a
third
part
,
nay
sometimes
half
the
profits
,
in
so
much
that
it
often
happens
,
that
the
Peasants
hardly
get
in
the
charges
they
had
been
at
in
the
manuring
of
it
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Mogul
leaves
all
the
Meadow-ground
to
be
Common
,
and
makes
little
or
no
advantage
thereof
;
whence
it
comes
,
that
most
Grounds
lye
fallow
,
and
bring
forth
only
Grass
.
They
sow
in
their
Gardens
all
sorts
of
Pot-herbs
,
The
Gardens
.
as
Lettice
,
Succory
,
Sorrel
,
Parsley
,
&c
,
Radishes
,
Navew
,
Cabbages
,
Cowcumbers
,
Citruls
,
Garlick
,
Onions
,
Parsnips
of
several
kinds
;
but
above
all
,
Melons
,
which
in
delicacy
exceed
those
of
all
other
parts
.
The
Rose
only
excepted
,
there
is
almost
no
Flower
but
is
sought
after
more
for
its
colour
then
scent
:
for
though
those
they
call
Mogera
and
ceampi
have
a
good
smell
,
yet
are
the
Women
more
in
love
with
them
for
their
colour
then
scent
.
The
former
are
white
,
the
latter
yellow
,
and
both
are
to
be
had
all
the
year
long
,
as
also
the
Grass
wherewith
all
the
Fields
are
covered
,
unless
it
be
when
the
excessive
heat
of
the
Summer
dries
it
up
.
Besides
the
Trees
known
to
us
,
Trees
.
and
which
bring
forth
Lemmons
,
Citrons
of
several
kinds
,
and
Pomegranats
;
there
are
also
those
called
Ananas
,
Banasses
,
Iaccas
,
Cocos
,
and
Fig-trees
,
of
which
they
most
cultivate
the
Cocos-trees
,
out
of
which
they
get
the
Terry
.
There
is
also
near
Surat
a
kind
of
Grapes
,
but
much
less
then
those
of
Persia
,
and
much
dearer
then
any
other
Fruit
of
the
Countrey
.
We
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
of
it
elsewhere
,
and
shall
therefore
only
add
here
,
that
their
Forrests
,
which
are
full
of
these
sorts
of
Trees
,
are
stor'd
,
besides
the
Creatures
we
have
spoken
of
heretofore
,
with
a
kind
of
wild
Dogs
,
which
they
call
Iakals
;
but
it
is
death
for
any
to
hurt
them
,
or
any
of
the
other
Beasts
,
that
are
yellow
or
black
,
because
that
sport
is
reserv'd
for
the
King
,
and
the
Governour
of
the
Province
.
Their
Horses
are
not
comparable
to
those
of
Persia
and
Arabia
;
Their
Horses
.
yet
are
they
at
great
charge
in
keeping
them
,
allowing
a
Groom
for
every
Horse
,
and
feeding
them
after
a
particular
manner
.
When
they
give
them
of
that
kind
of
Pease
called
Ciches
,
whereof
we
spoke
before
,
called
by
them
Donna
,
they
cause
them
to
be
beaten
and
boil'd
.
Besides
which
,
they
give
them
,
twice
a
day
,
morning
and
evening
,
two
pounds
of
Barly-meal
,
which
they
make
up
into
a
Paste
with
half
a
pound
of
Butter
,
and
a
pound
of
Sugar
.
The
Oxen
of
this
Countrey
are
of
the
same
making
with
ours
,
Their
Beef
and
Mutton
.
save
that
they
have
a
great
bunch
or
rising
between
the
Shoulders
.
The
Mahumetans
are
the
only
people
that
eat
of
them
,
as
they
do
also
of
Mutton
;
but
they
are
only
the
poorer
sort
that
do
so
.
Persons
of
quality
feed
on
Kid
,
which
they
either
roast
whole
,
making
a
Pudding
of
Rice
,
Almonds
,
and
Raisins
of
the
Sun
,
in
the
belly
,
or
they
stew
them
with
Butter
and
Pepper
,
which
they
call
Brenghie
,
and
is
very
good
meat
.
They
eat
also
of
those
Persian
Sheep
that
have
such
fat
tails
;
but
this
is
a
very
scarce
dish
,
and
consequently
reserv'd
for
great
Mens
Tables
,
and
extraordinary
Entertainments
.
They
have
also
Fowl
,
Their
Fowl
.
as
Capons
,
Peacocks
,
Geese
,
wild-Ducks
,
Teal
,
Partridges
,
Pigeons
,
Herons
,
Sparrows
;
as
also
all
sorts
of
Birds
of
prey
,
as
Faulcons
,
Tassels
,
Hawks
,
Eagles
,
&c.
They
want
no
River-fish
,
Fish
,
as
Carps
,
Breams
,
Eels
,
&c.
and
Salt-fish
is
extraordinary
good
,
and
very
cheap
,
proceeding
hence
,
that
the
Pagans
eat
not
of
it
at
all
,
and
the
Mahumetans
love
Flesh
better
then
Fish
.
They
have
also
all
sorts
of
Shell-fish
,
as
Oysters
and
Crabs
,
and
particularly
a
certain
Fish
(
which
in
the
Maritime
Towns
of
Picardy
is
called
Cheurette
,
and
is
a
kind
of
great
Prawn
)
so
big
,
that
a
dozen
of
them
makes
a
good
dish
.
It
is
very
remarkable
,
that
whereas
,
upon
all
the
Coasts
of
Europe
,
this
Fish
is
best
at
the
Full-moon
,
in
those
parts
it
is
so
at
the
New
;
and
at
the
Full
,
Shell-fish
are
in
a
manner
empty
.
The
Fish
called
Tubarons
,
which
devour
Men
,
are
often
seen
in
those
parts
,
and
that
is
one
reason
why
all
persons
ordinarily
bathe
and
wash
themselves
in
Tankes
.
Their
Ships
are
but
poorly
built
,
Their
Ships
in
so
much
that
they
have
no
other
way
to
dispose
of
their
Artillery
but
upon
the
deck
,
and
consequently
in
the
open
Air.
The
greatest
Voyages
they
make
are
those
of
Iava
and
Sumatra
,
Eastward
;
and
to
Aden
and
Meca
upon
the
Red-sea
.
They
sometimes
carry
above
a
thousand
persons
together
,
who
for
the
most
part
go
upon
Pilgrimage
to
Meca
,
that
at
their
return
they
may
be
put
into
the
number
of
their
Hoggoi
,
or
Saints
.
They
set
sail
at
the
beginning
of
the
March-Moon
,
and
return
in
September
,
for
the
tempests
,
which
reign
from
Iune
till
that
time
upon
those
Coasts
,
makes
them
spend
six
moneths
in
a
Voyage
which
might
be
performed
in
two
.
The
Commodities
they
transport
to
the
Coasts
of
Aden
,
Their
trading
to
the
Red-sea
.
are
Cotten
,
Linnen-cloath
,
Indico
,
Camphire
,
Tobacco
,
Allum
,
Sulphur
,
Benjamin
,
Pepper
,
and
other
Spices
,
Mirobalans
,
and
several
other
sorts
of
Preserves
,
and
they
bring
back
very
little
in
Commodities
,
to
wit
,
Coral
,
Amber
,
Misseit
,
wherewith
they
dye
red
,
Kahwa
or
Coffee-berries
,
and
Opium
,
which
is
accounted
the
best
of
all
the
East
;
but
their
best
returns
consist
in
Gold
and
Silver
coined
.
The
other
Vessels
,
To
the
Persian
Gulf.
which
are
less
,
and
go
from
Surat
,
Cambaia
and
Broitschia
upon
the
Coasts
of
Persia
,
bring
home
Brocadoes
,
Silk-stuffes
,
Velvets
,
Chamlets
,
Pearls
,
dry
Fruits
,
as
Almonds
,
Raisms
of
the
Sun
,
Nuts
,
and
Dates
,
and
above
all
Rose-water
,
wherewith
they
drive
a
great
Trade
.
These
go
away
in
the
moneths
of
Ianuary
and
February
,
and
return
in
April
,
or
the
beginning
of
May.
There
are
other
Ships
of
a
hundred
,
two
hundred
,
and
three
hundred
tuns
burthen
,
which
carry
to
Acim
,
in
the
Island
of
Sumatra
,
all
sorts
of
the
Commodities
of
the
Country
,
To
Achim
,
and
bring
home
Sulphur
,
Benjamin
,
Camphire
,
Percelain
,
Tin
and
Pepper
.
These
last
set
sail
in
May
,
for
this
reason
,
that
the
Portuguez
,
who
forbid
the
selling
of
Pepper
any
where
but
in
the
Cities
where
they
have
established
their
Commerce
,
upon
pain
of
death
and
confiscation
of
Goods
,
and
guard
the
Coast
against
the
Pirats
of
the
Malabares
,
draw
not
into
their
Havens
till
that
time
;
and
therefore
they
must
so
order
their
Affairs
,
that
they
may
be
at
home
again
in
October
,
before
the
Portuguez
set
out
their
Fleets
to
Sea
.
The
Malabares
,
The
Commerce
of
the
Malabares
in
Guzuratta
.
who
inhabit
that
part
of
the
Indian
Coast
,
which
reaches
from
Cap
di
Rama
,
ten
Leagues
from
Goa
Southward
,
as
far
as
Cap
di
Comori
,
about
a
hundred
and
seven
,
or
a
hundred
and
eight
Leagues
in
length
,
and
comprehends
the
Cities
of
Calicut
,
Onor
,
Bacalir
,
Bacanor
,
Mangalor
,
Cananor
,
and
Granganot
,
have
also
very
great
trade
at
Surat
,
Cambaya
and
Broitschia
,
and
bring
thither
Cayro
,
which
is
the
bark
of
the
Cocos-trees
,
whereof
they
make
Cordage
for
Ships
:
Copera
,
or
the
pith
of
the
same
:
Trees
,
brown
Sugar
,
which
they
call
Sigaga
,
Areca
and
Bettelé
,
which
they
call
in
their
Language
,
Dimang
;
a
certain
kind
of
Wood
which
dyes
red
,
called
Patang
and
Harpus
,
wherewith
Ships
are
calked
,
as
also
Rice
and
other
provisions
.
They
carry
home
Opium
,
Saffron
,
Coral
,
Cotton
,
Thread
,
Linnen-cloaths
and
other
Stuffes
.
They
come
to
Surat
and
upon
the
Coasts
,
in
the
moneth
of
December
,
and
go
away
in
April
.
The
Portuguez
,
The
Commerce
of
the
Portaguez
.
who
for
a
long
time
had
all
the
advantages
of
the
Trade
of
Guzuratta
,
and
were
become
Masters
thereof
,
by
means
of
the
Forts
they
had
built
at
Daman
,
Diu
,
and
Goa
,
to
make
their
party
good
against
the
Malabares
,
their
irreconcileable
Enemies
,
brought
thither
Lead
,
Tin
,
Vermilion
,
Quicksilver
,
all
sorts
of
Woollen-clothes
,
Ivory
,
Sandal-wood
,
Pepper
,
Cardomomum
,
or
grains
of
Paradise
,
Cloves
,
Porcelane
,
China-Stuffes
,
Cinnamon
,
Cocos
,
Cayro
,
Vessels
of
Gold
,
Vermilion-gilt
,
made
in
Europe
;
and
bought
there
all
sorts
of
Stuffes
,
Cotton-clothes
,
Indico
,
Saltpeter
,
Lacque
,
Sugar
,
Mirobalans
,
Preserves
,
Bed-steads
,
Cabinets
,
and
other
pieces
made
of
Lacque
,
which
they
brought
to
Goa
,
and
disposed
into
their
great
Ships
or
Carracks
,
which
set
thence
for
Portugal
in
Ianuary
and
February
.
They
bought
there
also
,
Butter
,
Assa
foetida
,
Opium
,
Cummin
,
Cotton
and
Thread
,
to
be
transported
to
Malacca
,
China
,
and
Sapan
,
where
they
traded
many
times
at
two
hundred
upon
one
hundred
profit
.
But
since
the
English
and
Dutch
setled
themselves
in
the
Kingdom
of
Guzuratta
,
they
have
been
forc'd
to
quit
some
part
of
that
Trade
,
and
to
content
themselves
with
what
they
still
carry
on
at
Goa
,
whereof
we
shall
give
some
account
in
the
second
Book
of
this
Relation
.
MANDELSLO's
TRAVELS
INTO
THE
INDIES
.
The
Second
Book
.
THe
English
President
,
IANVARY
.
Mr.
Metwold
,
who
had
resign'd
his
charge
in
the
Indies
to
his
Successour
,
Mr.
Fremling
,
having
taken
all
requisite
order
for
our
Voyage
,
went
the
first
day
of
Ianuary
,
1639.
to
take
his
leave
of
the
Sulthan
,
1639.
who
receiv'd
him
very
kindly
,
Mandelslo
leaves
Surat
.
and
presented
him
with
a
Vestment
of
Brocadoe
,
the
Collar
whereof
was
made
of
two
Martins
Skins
with
Sables
,
which
he
then
had
about
him
;
as
also
many
other
rare
things
,
which
he
entreated
him
to
keep
for
his
sake
.
At
our
coming
out
of
the
Sulthans
Palace
,
we
were
received
into
a
Shallop
,
which
brought
us
aboard
the
Mary
,
then
lying
in
the
Road
,
two
Leagues
from
the
mouth
of
the
River
.
The
new
President
,
and
the
chiefest
of
the
English
Officers
,
accompanied
us
into
the
Ship
,
where
they
stayed
three
dayes
,
entertaining
and
treating
one
another
,
and
drowning
in
good
Wine
the
affliction
which
was
to
ensue
upon
so
long
a
separation
.
We
set
sail
the
fifth
,
Comes
to
Daman
.
two
hours
before
day
,
and
got
at
night
in
sight
of
the
City
of
Daman
,
where
we
found
one
of
our
Ships
which
was
gone
before
us
,
to
take
up
a
Portuguez
Vessel
that
was
to
go
along
with
us
to
Goa
.
The
Governour
sent
us
a
Vessel
of
Wine
,
about
the
bigness
of
a
Barrel
,
and
some
other
refreshments
,
notwithstanding
the
siege
which
the
King
of
Decam
,
his
Neighbour
,
then
maintain'd
against
the
place
,
but
with
little
good
success
,
in
regard
the
Haven
being
not
block'd
up
,
the
Indians
could
not
prevent
the
sending
in
of
relief
into
the
City
,
even
in
the
day
time
.
The
Kingdom
of
Decam
,
or
rather
Cuncam
,
for
so
it
is
more
commonly
called
,
though
from
its
Metropolis
it
sometimes
gets
the
name
of
Visiapour
,
reaches
all
along
that
Coast
,
from
Ingediva
,
which
lies
within
twelve
leagues
of
Goa
,
towards
the
South
,
to
a
place
named
Siffarde
.
The
Neighbouring
Princes
are
,
on
the
North-side
,
the
King
Nisamsa
,
who
is
possess'd
of
the
Country
which
lies
between
the
Province
of
Dolte
babth
,
within
the
Kingdom
of
Decam
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
Bailama
on
Daman
side
;
and
on
the
East
,
the
King
of
Benghenal
,
whose
residence
is
in
the
City
of
Golcanda
,
which
is
corruptly
called
Golconda
.
The
chief
Maritime
Cities
of
the
Kingdom
of
Decam
,
are
Geytapour
,
Rasapour
,
Carapatan
,
and
Dabul
;
but
the
Metropolis
of
the
Kingdom
is
Visiapour
,
eighty
Leagues
from
Dabul
,
and
eighty
four
from
Goa
.
The
way
from
Goa
to
Visiapour
lies
according
to
the
following
direction
,
which
we
thought
fit
to
insert
here
,
purposely
to
take
occasion
by
that
means
to
discover
a
good
part
of
the
Country
.
As
soon
as
you
come
out
of
Goa
,
The
way
from
Goa
to
Visiapour
,
Ditcauly
.
you
cross
the
River
Madre
de
dios
,
to
get
into
the
Country
of
the
King
of
Visiapour
,
in
which
the
first
place
you
come
to
is
the
City
of
Ditcauly
,
three
Leagues
from
Goa
.
The
Governour
of
this
City
is
Governour
also
of
the
Fort
of
Ponda
,
which
is
upon
the
same
River
.
From
Ditcauly
to
Danda
are
counted
six
Leagues
.
This
City
is
of
a
competent
largeness
,
Danda.
and
hath
very
fair
Streets
.
It
is
seated
upon
the
River
Dery
,
which
falls
into
the
Sea
near
those
Isles
,
which
the
Portuguez
call
Islas
quemadas
.
Its
Inhabitants
are
Decanins
and
Benjans
,
who
traffick
very
much
at
Goa
.
From
Danda
to
the
Mountain
of
Balagatta
,
The
Mountain
of
Balagatta
.
are
nine
Leagues
,
and
you
pass
through
the
Villages
of
Amby
and
Herpoli
,
and
at
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
,
through
that
of
Amboly
.
This
Mountain
reaches
along
the
Kingdom
of
Cuncam
,
as
far
as
the
Coasts
of
Coromandel
;
and
there
on
the
top
of
it
Plains
,
whose
fertility
is
equal
to
that
of
the
most
pleasant
Valleys
.
From
Amboly
,
to
the
Village
of
Herenekassi
,
Herenekassi
.
upon
the
River
of
the
same
name
,
there
are
eleven
Leagues
,
and
within
Cannon
shot
of
it
,
you
pass
through
the
Village
of
Berouly
,
Berouly
.
which
lies
in
a
Valley
between
the
Mountains
of
Balagatta
.
Two
Leagues
thence
,
you
come
to
the
Village
of
Werserée
;
Werserée
.
three
Leagues
thence
,
to
that
of
Outor
;
Outor
.
and
six
Leagues
and
a
half
further
,
to
that
of
Berapour
;
Berapour
.
half
a
League
thence
,
to
that
of
Matoura
,
Matoura
.
and
a
League
thence
,
to
that
of
Calingra
.
Calingra
.
About
five
hundred
paces
from
Calingra
,
you
come
to
the
Village
of
Kangir
,
and
ere
you
get
much
further
,
to
a
Hamlet
,
which
hath
no
other
name
then
that
of
Bary
,
which
is
given
to
all
those
places
that
have
no
particular
name
.
About
a
League
thence
is
the
Village
of
Worry
,
Worry
.
and
half
a
League
further
that
of
Attrowad
,
Attrowad
.
near
which
,
upon
an
eminent
place
,
there
is
a
very
magnificent
Pagode
,
of
the
Countrey
,
or
Mosquey
,
which
may
be
seen
at
a
very
great
distance
.
About
two
Leagues
and
a
half
from
this
Pagode
,
you
turn
upon
the
left
hand
,
and
go
through
the
Village
of
Badaraly
Badaraly
.
to
Kerwes
,
Kerwes
.
which
is
also
two
Leagues
and
a
half
from
Badaraly
.
From
Kerwes
to
Skeokory
are
accounted
two
Leagues
;
Skeokory
.
and
from
Skeokory
,
to
a
very
sumptuous
Benjane
Pagode
,
five
Leagues
.
From
this
Pagode
may
be
discovered
,
at
a
great
distance
,
the
Castle
of
Mirsis
,
two
leagues
thence
,
upon
the
left
hand
,
and
you
go
thence
to
Rajebag
,
Rajebag
.
which
is
about
a
league
distant
from
the
said
Pagode
.
Rajebag
is
a
very
great
City
,
and
drives
a
great
trade
in
Pepper
,
which
the
Inhabitants
transport
to
Bisnager
,
and
elsewhere
.
It
is
part
of
the
Dowry
of
the
Queen
of
Visepour
,
who
hath
there
a
Governour
under
her
.
About
a
League
from
Rajebag
,
you
come
to
a
very
noble
Well
;
about
two
Leagues
thence
,
you
cross
the
River
Cugny
;
and
about
half
a
League
further
you
come
to
the
City
of
Gotteuy
.
Getteuy
.
You
leave
it
on
the
left
hand
,
yet
go
through
one
Gate
of
it
,
to
pass
through
the
Villages
of
Goetesi
and
Omgar
,
which
are
but
about
five
hundred
paces
thence
;
and
about
half
a
League
further
,
you
come
to
the
great
River
Corstena
,
which
runs
through
the
whole
Kingdom
of
Decam
,
as
far
as
Masulypatan
.
About
a
League
and
a
half
from
the
River
,
you
go
through
the
Village
of
Eynatour
,
and
not
far
thence
,
through
that
of
Katerna
,
and
thence
to
those
of
Tangly
and
Erary
,
and
so
to
the
River
Agery
,
which
is
distant
thence
about
a
League
and
a
half
.
About
three
Leagues
further
you
come
to
the
City
of
Atteny
,
which
is
so
considerable
as
to
be
a
common
Market
to
all
the
adjacent
Country
,
whence
are
daily
brought
to
it
abundance
of
all
sorts
of
provisions
.
About
four
Leagues
thence
,
you
come
to
the
Village
of
Bardgie
,
and
at
three
and
a
half
further
,
pass
through
the
Village
of
Agger
,
which
is
within
three
Leagues
of
the
City
of
Talsengbe
,
which
is
distant
from
that
of
Homoware
three
other
Leagues
,
and
thence
there
are
as
many
to
the
City
of
Ticota
,
which
is
within
six
Leagues
of
Visapour
.
Before
you
come
to
the
chief
City
,
you
pass
through
the
Villages
of
Nouraspour
and
Sirrapour
,
which
are
in
a
manner
its
Suburbs
,
and
whereof
the
former
was
heretofore
the
ordinary
residence
of
the
King
Ibrahim
Schach
,
who
reign'd
at
the
beginning
of
this
last
Age
:
but
now
it
is
wholly
ruin'd
,
and
the
Materials
of
its
Palace
and
great
Houses
are
convey'd
thence
for
the
carrying
on
of
those
which
are
building
at
Visiapour
.
The
City
of
Visiapour
is
of
such
largeness
,
that
it
is
above
five
Leagues
in
compass
.
The
Walls
,
which
are
very
high
,
are
of
Free-stone
,
encompass'd
with
a
great
Ditch
,
and
several
Fortifications
,
mounted
with
above
a
thousand
great
Pieces
,
of
all
sorts
,
Iron
and
Brass
.
The
Kings
Palace
is
in
the
midst
of
the
City
,
from
which
it
is
divided
by
a
double
Wall
,
and
two
Ditches
,
being
above
3500.
paces
in
compass
.
He
who
commanded
there
in
the
time
of
Sulthan
Mamedh
Idelshach
,
the
Son
of
Ibrahim
,
was
called
Nammouth-chan
,
by
Countrey
an
Italian
,
born
at
Rome
.
His
command
extended
also
over
the
City
,
and
the
5000.
men
who
kept
Garrison
therein
,
besides
the
2000.
who
were
the
constant
Garrison
of
the
Castle
.
The
City
hath
five
distinct
Suburbs
,
where
the
principal
Merchants
have
their
habitations
,
and
particularly
in
that
of
Schanpour
,
where
live
most
of
the
Jewellers
.
The
other
Suburbs
are
called
Gurapour
,
Ibrahimpour
,
Alapour
and
Bomnenaly
.
The
Inhabitants
are
Decanins
,
that
is
,
of
the
Kingdom
of
Decam
,
or
Benjans
,
Moguls
,
and
Ientives
,
of
whom
an
account
hath
been
given
before
.
To
go
from
Visiapour
to
Dabul
,
you
return
the
same
way
as
far
as
the
City
of
Atteny
,
whence
you
go
to
the
Village
of
Agelle
,
which
is
two
Leagues
distant
from
it
,
and
thence
to
the
City
of
Arecq
,
which
is
six
Leagues
and
a
half
from
Agelle
.
From
Arecq
to
the
City
of
Berce
are
three
Leagues
,
and
thence
to
Mirsie
three
Leagues
.
This
City
,
which
is
called
also
Mirdsi
,
and
Mirisgie
,
is
large
,
but
not
very
populous
,
having
,
on
the
North-side
,
a
Castle
,
so
well
fortifi'd
,
that
the
Mogul
,
who
sometime
besieg'd
it
with
all
the
Forces
of
his
Kingdom
,
was
forc'd
to
raise
the
Siege
.
In
this
place
are
also
to
be
seen
the
Tombs
of
two
Kings
of
Delly
,
who
were
enterr'd
there
above
five
hundred
years
since
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
City
,
as
also
those
of
the
Country
thereabouts
,
have
a
great
veneration
for
that
place
.
From
Mirdsi
to
the
Village
of
Epour
are
two
Leagues
,
and
thence
to
the
City
of
Graeen
three
.
Graeen
two
Cities
.
It
is
not
easily
decided
,
whether
it
be
one
City
or
two
,
inasmuch
as
it
is
divided
only
by
the
great
River
Corsena
,
the
distance
between
both
parts
being
about
800.
paces
;
and
there
are
so
many
houses
on
either
side
of
the
River
,
that
they
may
be
taken
for
two
considerable
Cities
,
though
one
be
much
less
then
the
other
From
the
River
to
the
Village
of
Toncq
,
are
counted
two
Leagues
and
a
half
;
thence
to
that
of
Astava
one
,
and
thence
to
the
City
of
Asta
two
Leagues
.
Between
this
last
Village
and
the
City
,
there
is
a
Hamlet
,
which
is
called
Barry
;
●
but
it
is
to
be
observ'd
,
that
this
name
is
given
to
all
those
places
which
have
not
any
in
particular
,
as
we
said
before
.
The
City
of
Asta
is
very
considerable
for
its
trading
,
and
hath
a
noble
Market
,
where
may
be
had
all
sorts
of
provisions
.
The
Mogul
,
who
sometime
came
as
far
as
this
place
with
his
Army
,
hath
left
behind
him
sufficient
marks
of
the
devastation
which
attends
the
marches
of
such
numerous
Armies
.
Having
left
Asta
,
you
come
to
the
great
City
of
Ballouwa
,
Ba●●ouw●
▪
which
is
distant
from
it
three
Leagues
;
and
three
more
thence
to
those
O●ren
and
Isselampour
,
O●ren
and
Isselampour
.
which
lye
distant
one
from
the
other
not
above
a
Cannon-shot
.
You
leave
the
former
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
other
,
which
hath
a
strong
Castle
,
and
its
particular
Governour
,
on
the
left
.
Two
Leagues
from
Isselampour
,
lies
the
Village
of
Taffet
,
Taffet
.
and
three
thence
,
that
of
Cassegam
,
Cassegam
.
whence
there
are
above
two
Leagues
to
the
City
of
Calliar
,
Calliar
.
which
is
wholly
destroy'd
.
Two
Leagues
thence
,
there
is
a
little
Village
called
Galoure
,
Galoure
,
whence
you
pass
through
the
Village
of
Winge
,
Winge
.
and
afterwards
by
the
City
of
Qualampour
,
Qualampour
.
where
much
Linnen
is
made
,
and
by
that
of
Domo
,
Domo
.
to
the
City
of
Tamba
,
Tamba
.
which
is
six
Leagues
from
Galoure
.
The
City
of
Tamba
is
considerable
both
for
its
largeness
,
and
its
being
very
populous
.
It
lies
on
the
other
side
of
a
River
,
the
name
whereof
I
could
not
learn
;
for
that
of
Coyna
,
which
they
give
it
,
is
a
general
name
,
and
signifies
only
a
great
River
.
The
Inhabitants
are
Benjans
and
Ientives
,
who
live
by
Commerce
and
Tillage
.
From
the
City
of
Tamba
to
the
Village
of
Morel
are
two
Leagues
,
and
thence
to
that
of
Suppero
two
Leagues
;
to
Belour
four
;
and
thence
to
the
Town
of
Werad
two
Leagues
.
Werad
▪
This
Town
lies
nine
Leagues
from
the
Mountains
of
Balagatta
,
and
there
is
not
far
from
it
a
Village
,
called
Patan
,
which
was
sometime
the
retreat
of
a
famous
Robber
named
Hiewogby
,
who
made
all
he
took
pay
a
certain
Ransome
:
and
when
ever
notice
was
brought
him
of
any
design
against
his
person
,
he
got
into
the
Mountain
,
whither
it
was
impossible
to
pursue
him
.
From
Werad
to
the
Village
of
Helewacko
,
and
the
River
which
runs
by
it
,
are
counted
above
three
Leagues
.
This
River
,
which
comes
down
from
the
City
of
Chaury
,
which
is
thirty
six
L●agues
distant
from
this
Village
,
hath
no
other
name
then
that
of
the
Village
,
though
they
give
it
also
that
of
Coyna
,
as
being
indeed
the
greatest
of
any
in
the
Kingdom
of
Cuncam
.
From
the
River
to
the
Village
of
Gattamatta
,
which
is
within
the
Mountains
of
Balagatta
,
are
three
Leagues
;
and
thence
to
the
Village
of
Pory
three
more
.
This
Village
is
seated
at
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
,
which
is
at
that
place
very
rough
and
craggy
.
Thence
to
the
Village
of
Camburley
are
two
Leagues
,
and
thence
to
that
of
Chipolone
two
more
:
this
last
Village
lies
upon
the
River
Ghoyhbeer
,
which
falls
into
that
which
runs
by
Hel●wacko
;
whence
it
comes
,
that
those
who
go
to
Dabul
by
water
embark
at
that
place
,
Dabul
being
sixteen
Leagues
from
it
.
At
the
same
place
they
also
embark
all
the
Merchandises
which
are
transported
to
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
paying
a
Larin
and
a
half
upon
a
Candy
,
which
comes
to
four
Quintals
,
or
four
hundred
weight
and
a
half
carriage
.
The
City
of
Dabul
is
seated
upon
the
River
Kalewacko
,
The
City
of
Dabul
describ'd
.
at
seventeen
degrees
,
forty
five
minutes
,
on
this
side
the
Line
,
though
Linschoten
puts
it
at
eighteen
degrees
.
It
is
without
doubt
one
of
the
most
ancient
Cities
of
the
whole
Kingdom
;
but
now
it
hath
neither
Gates
nor
Walls
,
and
all
its
Fortifications
consists
in
two
Batteries
,
on
the
Rive-side
,
upon
which
there
are
four
Iron
Guns
.
The
Wood
,
which
lies
on
the
left
hand
as
you
go
into
the
River
,
represents
a
great
Castle
;
and
at
the
foot
of
the
same
Wood
may
be
discover'd
a
white
Tower
,
which
serves
for
a
Pagode
or
Mosquey
,
and
is
an
infallible
direction
to
Pilots
.
The
entrance
into
the
River
is
somewhat
difficult
,
there
being
at
the
mouth
of
it
a
Sand-bank
,
which
at
low-water
is
dry
;
so
that
as
you
go
in
,
you
must
alwayes
keep
towards
the
South
,
in
regard
that
,
even
at
low-water
,
you
have
on
that
side
between
five
and
six
fathom
water
,
unless
it
be
at
the
very
mouth
of
the
River
,
where
you
have
not
above
twelve
or
fourteen
foot
water
at
most
.
The
Road
is
good
within
a
League
of
the
River
,
but
it
is
incomparably
better
four
Leagues
thence
,
in
the
Bay
of
Zanquizara
.
Twelve
Leagues
thence
lyes
the
Haven
or
Road
of
Ceitapour
,
which
is
within
twenty
Leagues
of
Goa
,
at
seventeen
degrees
,
ten
minutes
,
and
is
no
doubt
the
best
on
all
the
Coast
;
for
casting
Anchor
behind
the
Island
,
which
shelters
it
,
you
need
not
fear
being
expos'd
to
any
wind
.
Three
Leagues
thence
lyes
the
City
of
Rasapour
,
Rasapour
.
which
is
one
of
the
chiefest
maritime
Cities
of
the
Kingdom
of
Cuncam
.
The
Bay
of
Wingurla
,
nineteen
Leagues
from
Rasapour
,
and
three
from
Islas
quemadas
,
is
a
convenient
Haven
,
but
we
shall
forbear
any
further
description
thereof
,
in
regard
it
is
not
our
design
at
present
to
afford
materials
for
a
Maritime
Map
of
those
parts
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Dabul
are
either
Pagans
or
Mahumetans
,
whose
principal
trading
is
in
Salt
,
which
is
brought
thither
from
Oranubammara
,
as
also
in
Pepper
.
Heretofore
there
were
set
forth
thence
several
Vessels
for
the
Gulf
of
Persia
,
and
the
Red-sea
;
but
now
their
Commerce
that
way
is
so
inconsiderable
,
that
they
hardly
send
out
three
or
four
wretched
bottoms
for
Gamron
.
The
Custom
paid
there
is
three
and
a
half
upon
the
hundred
;
but
the
English
pay
only
a
moyety
thereof
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
Kingdom
of
Cuncam
or
Decam
,
though
they
are
for
the
most
part
Benjans
,
eat
any
kind
of
flesh
,
unless
it
be
that
of
an
Oxe
,
Cow
,
Buffle
,
or
wild
Oxe
,
and
a
Swine
.
They
have
a
certain
veneration
for
the
Oxe
and
the
Cow
;
but
Swines-flesh
is
an
abomination
to
them
.
As
to
their
manner
of
life
,
their
Marriages
,
Entertainments
,
Purifications
and
other
Ceremonies
,
they
imitate
therein
the
Benjans
of
Guzuratta
.
Their
Houses
are
of
Straw
,
and
the
Doors
so
low
,
that
a
Man
cannot
get
in
without
stooping
.
All
that
's
to
be
seen
within
them
is
only
a
Mat
,
on
which
they
lie
in
the
night
,
and
a
pit
in
the
ground
,
wherein
they
beat
their
Rice
.
Their
habit
is
the
same
with
that
of
the
other
Benjans
,
save
that
their
Shooes
,
which
they
call
Alparcas
,
are
of
wood
,
ty'd
up
over
the
Instep
with
straps
of
Leather
.
Their
Children
go
naked
till
they
come
to
seven
or
eight
years
of
age
,
and
they
are
for
the
most
part
by
profession
Gold-smiths
:
There
are
also
among
them
some
who
work
in
Brass
:
they
have
Physitians
,
Barbers
,
Chirurgeons
,
Carpenters
and
Masons
,
who
work
for
the
Mahumetans
,
the
other
Benjans
,
and
the
Parsis
,
whereof
there
is
a
greater
number
in
those
parts
,
then
there
is
of
Decanins
and
Canarius
.
They
make
use
of
the
same
Armes
as
the
Indosthans
do
,
and
they
have
this
common
with
them
,
that
they
are
not
so
good
as
either
those
of
Turkey
or
Europe
.
Their
principal
Commerce
consists
in
Pepper
,
which
is
transported
by
Sea
into
Persia
,
to
Surat
,
and
into
Europe
;
as
also
in
provisions
,
wherewith
all
the
neighbouring
Provinces
are
thence
supply'd●
There
are
made
also
in
those
parts
great
quantities
of
Linnen-cloath
,
which
is
transported
by
Sea
out
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
they
traffick
much
by
land
with
the
Inhabitants
of
Indosthan
,
Golcanda
,
and
the
Coasts
of
Coromandel
,
whither
they
carry
Cotton-clothes
,
and
Silk-stuffes
.
There
are
abundance
of
Jewellers
at
Visiapour
,
and
there
is
found
thereabouts
great
quantity
of
Pearls
;
but
it
is
not
there
they
are
to
behad
cheapest
,
since
they
are
brought
thither
from
other
places
.
There
is
also
abundance
of
Lacque
made
in
the
Mountains
of
Balagatta
;
but
it
is
not
so
good
as
that
of
Guzuratta
.
The
Portuguez
drive
a
great
trade
there
,
especially
with
the
Merchants
of
Ditcauly
and
Bauda
,
which
lye
but
three
or
four
Leagues
from
Goa
,
buying
Pepper
at
seven
Ryals
the
Quintal
,
or
hundred
weight
,
and
at
eight
,
when
they
pay
for
it
in
Stuffes
,
or
some
slight
Commodities
made
of
Iron
,
as
Snuffers
,
Hinges
,
&c.
made
in
Europe
.
There
is
in
the
Kingdom
of
Cuncam
a
certain
people
called
Venesars
,
Venesars
a
people
of
Decam
.
who
buy
the
Wheat
and
Rice
,
which
is
brought
to
the
Market
,
in
Cities
,
once
a
week
,
and
sell
it
again
in
the
Country
of
Indosthan
,
and
the
other
neighbouring
Provinces
,
into
which
they
go
with
Caffilas
,
or
Caravans
,
of
five
or
six
,
and
sometimes
nine
hundred
or
a
thousand
Beasts
loaden
;
with
which
they
carry
their
Families
,
especially
their
Wives
,
who
are
as
expert
at
their
Bows
and
Arrows
as
the
Men
,
and
by
that
means
becomes
dreadful
to
the
Rasboutes
,
who
never
durst
set
upon
them
,
nor
yet
the
Couliers
,
who
exercise
their
robberies
on
all
without
any
distinction
,
upon
this
encouragement
,
that
the
Rajas
,
who
should
punish
them
,
protect
and
connive
at
them
.
There
are
two
sorts
of
money
in
the
Kingdom
of
Cuncam
,
The
money
of
Decam
.
to
wit
,
the
Larims
,
or
Laris
,
which
come
from
Persia
,
and
the
Pagodes
.
Eight
Persian
Laris
make
a
Pagode
,
which
is
worth
ten
Laris
of
Dabul
,
They
have
also
a
certain
small
brass
Coin
,
which
they
call
Basaruiques
,
nine
whereof
make
a
P●ise
,
and
eighteen
Peyses
a
Laris.
But
in
regard
there
is
no
City
,
nay
indeed
no
Village
,
which
hath
not
some
Coin
or
other
peeuliar
thereto
,
it
is
impossible
to
assign
the
just
value
thereof
.
Besides
,
there
is
such
abundance
of
counterfeit
money
,
that
though
there
be
no
payment
made
,
but
in
the
presence
of
the
Xaraf
,
or
Money-changers
,
yet
it
is
a
very
difficult
matter
to
shun
it
;
for
the
Changers
themselves
thrust
in
what
is
not
current
among
that
which
is
,
notwithstanding
the
penalties
appointed
by
the
Laws
to
be
inflicted
on
those
,
who
either
make
or
put
off
counterfeit
money
,
which
are
very
rigorously
put
in
execution
.
They
make
use
of
the
same
weights
as
they
do
in
the
Kingdom
of
Guzuratta
,
The
weights
.
save
that
twenty
Maons
of
Surat
weight
makes
twenty
seven
of
Cuncam
;
and
the
ordinary
Maon
,
which
consists
of
forty
Ceeres
,
and
sixteen
Peyses
,
makes
twenty
seven
pounds
;
each
pound
making
two
marks
.
They
have
a
particular
weight
for
the
Pepper
,
which
they
call
Goemy
,
and
weighs
twelve
Maons
,
four
Maons
make
a
Quintal
or
hundred
weight
,
and
twenty
make
a
Candy
.
The
King
of
Cuncam
,
or
Visiapour
,
is
a
Tributary
of
the
great
Mogul's
,
The
King
of
Decam
tributary
to
the
Mogul
.
especially
ever
since
the
disorders
,
which
happened
under
the
King
Idal-Scach
:
which
were
occasion'd
as
you
shall
find
in
the
ensuing
relation
.
In
the
time
of
Sulthan
Ibrahim
Schach
,
the
Father
of
Idal-Schach
,
there
was
belonging
to
the
service
of
the
Master
of
the
Chappel
,
The
History
of
Chauas-Chan
▪
or
the
Kings
Musick
,
a
certain
Slave
,
named
Chauas
,
a
person
of
understanding
and
courage
,
of
a
pleasant
humour
,
and
so
taking
a
Conversation
,
that
the
King
,
who
had
particular
notice
of
him
,
begg'd
him
of
his
Master
,
and
preferr'd
him
,
after
several
other
employments
,
to
the
oversight
of
that
apartment
,
where
his
Wives
and
Concubines
were
lodg'd
,
But
it
prov'd
his
misfortune
one
day
,
that
the
King
calling
to
him
for
drink
,
they
gave
him
of
a
bottle
that
smelt
of
Oyl
;
upon
which
the
King
commanded
him
to
leave
his
presence
.
Yet
was
not
his
disgrace
so
great
,
but
that
the
King
had
yet
somewhat
of
the
ancient
kindness
for
him
,
for
he
made
him
Captain
of
the
Castle-gate
,
and
bestow'd
on
him
the
Government
of
the
City
;
which
he
manag'd
with
so
much
conduct
,
that
the
King
being
upon
his
death-bed
,
and
Mustapha-Chan
,
his
Favourite
,
refusing
to
undertake
the
Regency
during
the
Princes
Minority
,
who
was
then
but
ten
years
of
age
,
that
great
and
important
charge
was
conferr'd
on
Chauas
,
who
had
the
Dignity
of
Chan
long
before
.
He
〈…〉
Regent
of
the
Kingdom
.
His
Regency
,
for
the
space
of
ten
years
,
had
the
approbation
of
all
the
people
,
but
Idal-scach
,
being
come
to
the
twentieth
year
of
his
age
,
began
to
think
it
irksome
to
be
under
the
tuition
of
a
revolted
Slave
,
and
openly
to
condemn
the
familiarity
of
his
conversation
with
the
Queen
his
Mother
.
He
had
also
engag'd
the
State
into
a
very
unjust
and
extreamly
destructive
War
;
upon
this
account
,
that
he
paid
yearly
to
the
Mogul's
Deputies
,
the
tribute
of
thirty
Millions
of
Pagodes
,
which
the
King
ow'd
him
,
yet
afterwards
he
caus'd
them
to
be
robb'd
at
their
return
,
by
persons
set
on
purpose
to
do
it
,
Engages
the
State
〈◊〉
war
.
who
brought
him
back
again
all
the
money
.
The
Mogul
Scach
Iahan
,
who
was
then
living
,
made
his
complaints
thereof
at
first
,
as
of
a
disorder
,
which
Idal-schach
was
oblig'd
in
justice
to
take
some
course
to
prevent
:
but
finding
himself
abus'd
and
laugh'd
at
,
he
entred
Cuncam
with
an
Army
of
two
hundred
thousand
fighting
men
,
where
he
laid
siege
to
the
Castle
of
Perinda
,
which
certain
Hollanders
,
who
had
been
sent
prisoners
thither
,
helpt
to
maintain
for
the
space
of
two
years
,
till
such
time
as
a
peace
was
concluded
with
the
Mogul
,
after
the
death
of
Chauas-chan
,
who
was
kill'd
as
followeth
.
Idal-schach
,
not
able
any
longer
to
suffer
the
extraordinary
and
unjust
power
of
his
Guardian
to
be
exercised
over
him
,
The
King
implores
the
assistance
of
his
Grandees
against
him
.
as
we
said
before
,
made
his
complaints
against
him
to
the
Governours
of
Provinces
and
places
of
trust
,
intreating
them
to
advise
and
assist
him
against
the
usurpation
of
Chauas-chan
.
They
met
together
,
and
sent
a
Message
to
the
Regent
;
that
their
King
having
attain'd
an
age
fit
to
govern
the
Kingdom
himself
,
it
was
time
he
return'd
into
his
hands
the
administration
of
Affairs
;
to
which
end
it
were
fit
he
came
out
of
the
Castle
,
and
liv'd
in
the
City
as
the
other
Grandees
of
the
Kingdom
did
;
giving
him
withall
to
understand
,
that
if
he
slighted
these
Remonstrances
of
theirs
,
they
should
be
forc'd
to
employ
some
part
of
the
Kingdoms
Forces
to
oblige
him
thereto
.
But
Chauas-chan
being
very
unwilling
to
devest
himself
of
an
Authority
which
he
had
been
possest
of
for
so
many
years
,
and
over-confident
of
the
affection
of
his
Creatures
,
as
also
of
that
of
the
people
,
which
he
had
made
it
his
main
business
to
acquire
,
during
the
Regency
,
by
a
liberality
truly
Royal
,
made
no
reflection
on
these
Remonstrances
,
till
he
found
some
of
the
great
Ones
,
with
an
Army
of
thirty
thousand
men
at
the
City
Gates
.
Being
reduc'd
to
this
extremity
,
he
took
a
resolution
which
proved
his
ruine
.
For
,
He
attempts
the
life
of
his
Prince
.
imagining
that
the
people
had
so
great
an
affection
for
him
,
as
to
proclaim
him
King
,
in
case
there
were
no
other
,
he
resolv'd
to
make
away
the
Prince
,
and
to
kill
him
with
his
own
hands
.
To
that
end
,
and
full
of
this
design
,
he
goes
out
of
his
Chamber
one
night
,
while
the
Army
was
not
yet
come
within
five
Leagues
of
the
City
,
and
being
come
to
the
door
of
the
Kings
Lodgings
,
the
Guards
having
made
no
difficulty
to
let
him
pass
,
and
finding
it
lock'd
,
contrary
to
the
custom
,
he
would
have
forc'd
it
:
but
the
King
awaken'd
at
the
noise
,
asked
who
was
there
.
He
made
answer
that
it
was
he
,
and
that
he
had
some
Letters
of
great
consequence
to
communicate
to
him
,
which
he
had
just
then
received
from
some
of
the
chief
Commanders
of
his
Army
.
The
King
made
answer
,
that
it
was
an
unseasonable
time
of
the
night
for
the
reading
of
Letters
,
and
bid
him
come
again
the
next
morning
,
and
thereupon
immediately
getting
up
,
he
went
to
the
Mahael
,
or
Queens
Lodgings
,
to
whom
he
gave
an
account
of
the
presumptuous
demeanour
of
Chauas-chan
,
in
coming
to
his
Chamber
door
ar
such
an
hour
.
The
Queen
,
who
was
a
Woman
of
a
solid
judgment
,
made
such
reflections
on
his
procedure
,
that
it
was
presently
resolv'd
,
that
they
should
,
with
the
soonest
,
make
away
that
pernicious
Minister
.
They
employ'd
to
effect
their
design
a
Meldar
,
or
Gentleman
of
the
Kings
Chamber
,
and
one
nam'd
Chideram
,
Grand
Faulconer
,
and
Overseer
of
the
Rams
and
wild
Oxen
,
which
the
King
keeps
for
fighting
.
But
is
prevented
.
As
soon
as
it
was
day
,
the
King
presented
himself
upon
his
Throne
,
accompany'd
by
those
two
persons
who
were
to
be
employ'd
in
the
foresaid
execution
;
and
having
sent
for
Chauas-Chan
,
he
delivered
him
a
seal'd
Letter
,
and
said
to
him
;
There
Chauas-Chan
,
look
into
that
Letter
,
which
I
have
just
now
receiv'd
from
the
Genera●s
of
my
Army
,
give
me
an
account
of
the
Contents
of
it
.
But
while
Chauas
was
opening
it
,
in
order
to
the
reading
of
it
,
the
Meldar
run
him
into
the
Breast
with
a
Ponyard
,
but
with
so
much
precipitation
,
that
,
not
staying
to
see
what
effect
the
Wound
he
had
given
him
would
have
,
he
went
presently
along
with
the
King
into
the
Womens
Lodgings
.
Another
Gentleman
,
who
was
present
at
the
blow
,
perceiving
the
Wound
was
not
mortal
,
and
pretending
a
kindness
to
Chauas
,
run
immediately
to
him
,
embrac'd
him
,
ask'd
him
what
might
be
the
occasion
of
his
disgrace
,
and
making
as
if
he
would
have
taken
the
Ponyard
out
of
the
Wound
,
wherein
it
still
stuck
,
thrust
it
so
much
the
further
in
,
that
he
fell
to
the
ground
.
The
Eunuch
,
who
was
with
him
,
got
him
convey'd
to
his
own
house
.
But
the
Queen
having
notice
of
what
had
past
,
as
also
of
the
disorder
,
wherein
the
King
and
the
Meldar
had
drawn
off
,
commanded
Chideram
to
go
and
make
an
end
of
him
.
Chauas-Chan
seeing
Chideram
coming
into
his
Chamber
,
and
imagining
he
came
out
of
civility
to
give
him
a
visit
,
said
to
him
;
Wo
is
me
,
Chideram
,
who
is
it
that
hath
thus
murthered
me
?
But
Chideram
,
not
suffering
him
to
fall
into
further
discourse
,
And
kill'd
.
made
answer
,
Traytor
,
't
is
I
;
with
which
word
he
run
upon
him
and
cut
off
his
head
.
There
were
present
at
this
daring
action
Chauas-chan's
Brother
,
who
was
Captain
of
the
Castle-gate
,
three
Chirurgeons
,
two
Captains
,
friends
of
Chauas
,
and
some
other
of
his
Kindred
who
were
present
,
yet
they
not
only
made
not
the
least
opposition
,
but
suffered
themselves
to
be
all
tamely
kill'd
,
not
one
profferring
to
avoid
that
fatal
destiny
.
Chauas-Chan
had
among
his
Domesticks
a
certain
Caffre
,
who
coming
to
hear
of
his
Masters
death
,
run
immediately
to
the
Castle
,
with
an
intention
to
dispatch
the
King
;
but
he
met
by
the
way
with
about
thirty
Souldiers
,
who
stop'd
him
.
He
made
a
shift
to
kill
ten
of
them
with
his
own
hands
,
and
had
dispatch'd
the
rest
,
had
he
not
been
over-power'd
by
number
,
which
increas'd
as
the
noise
of
the
attempt
spread
more
and
more
into
the
City
.
They
cat
off
his
head
,
and
hung
it
up
as
a
Trophey
,
upon
one
of
the
Towers
of
the
Castle
.
One
of
Chauas-chans
Creatures
,
His
Friends
would
revenge
his
death
.
whose
name
was
Morary
,
was
advanc'd
with
ten
thousand
Horse
,
within
five
Leagues
of
the
City
of
Vis●apour
;
in
so
much
that
the
King
fearing
that
General
might
assemble
all
the
Friends
of
the
deceased
,
caused
him
to
be
proclaim'd
a
Traitor
against
his
Prince
,
and
set
his
Head
at
a
certain
price
.
His
own
Army
seiz'd
his
person
,
and
receiving
intelligence
,
that
another
Lord
,
named
Rundelo
,
was
coming
up
to
the
relief
of
Chauas-chan
,
and
intended
to
joyn
with
Morary
,
they
sent
him
a
by-way
to
the
City
,
whither
he
came
about
eight
at
night
.
He
sent
a
Message
to
the
King
,
proposing
,
that
if
his
Majesty
would
pardon
him
,
and
bestow
on
him
the
Government
of
the
Brammenes
,
he
would
pay
him
yearly
twenty
thousand
Pagodes
;
but
those
Propositions
were
rejected
,
and
the
King
ordered
him
to
have
his
hands
cut
off
,
and
his
tongue
cut
out
,
and
that
in
that
posture
he
should
be
led
all
about
the
City
;
but
he
died
by
the
way
.
The
only
Action
that
had
eclips'd
the
Ministry
of
Chauas-chan
,
Chauas's
ingratitude
towards
his
Benefactor
.
was
the
disgrace
of
Mustafa-chan
.
This
Mustafa
was
he
,
who
of
all
the
Lords
about
the
Court
,
was
most
in
credit
with
Ibrahim
Schach
,
as
being
the
person
upon
whom
he
had
cast
his
eye
for
the
Guardianship
of
the
Prince
his
Son
.
But
he
,
unwilling
to
accept
of
it
,
excus'd
himself
,
and
recommended
the
merit
of
Chauas-chan
,
who
requited
him
with
the
greatest
ingratitude
that
ever
was
heard
of
.
Chauas
would
needs
have
that
Lord
to
countenance
by
his
Authority
whatever
had
been
done
during
the
time
of
the
Regency
,
and
finding
it
impossible
to
corrupt
him
,
he
resolved
to
dispatch
him
out
of
the
way
,
by
perswading
the
King
,
that
the
honest
old
Man
had
some
design
upon
his
life
.
The
young
Prince
implicitely
crediting
what
was
told
him
by
his
Favourite
,
resolved
to
secure
his
person
,
which
oblig'd
Mustafa-chan
,
who
had
notice
thereof
,
to
stand
upon
his
guard
,
and
to
fortifie
himself
in
his
house
,
having
about
him
700.
Horse
,
and
2000.
Foot
.
The
place
was
regularly
besieg'd
with
ten
Guns
;
and
after
he
had
held
out
six
dayes
,
he
was
forc'd
to
render
it
and
himself
up
at
mercy
;
for
most
of
his
people
,
nay
his
very
menial
servants
fell
off
from
him
.
Idal-Schach
hearing
that
Chauas-chan
intended
either
to
put
Mustafa-chan
to
death
,
or
at
least
to
have
his
eyes
out
,
prevented
both
,
by
representing
to
him
,
that
the
Mogul
,
to
whom
he
was
ally'd
,
would
concern
himself
in
the
Fortunes
of
Mustafa-chan
;
and
upon
these
considerations
,
he
was
sent
prisoner
to
the
Castle
of
Bellagam-Chapour
,
being
allow'd
of
all
his
vast
Revenues
,
but
five
Pagodes
to
live
upon
.
Accordingly
the
Mogul
,
The
Mogul
concerns
himself
in
Mustafa's
Fortunes
.
Schach-Iahan
had
no
sooner
intelligence
brought
him
of
the
disgrace
of
Mustafa-chan
,
but
he
sent
an
Envoy
to
Idal-Schach
,
to
require
,
that
he
might
be
set
at
liberty
,
and
put
into
possession
of
all
his
estate
,
or
that
he
should
be
oblig'd
to
declare
a
War
against
him
.
Idal-Schach
promis'd
to
do
both
,
but
Chaurs-chan
eluded
the
performance
of
that
promise
,
so
that
Mustafa
got
not
out
of
prison
,
till
after
Chauas
his
death
:
upon
which
,
he
was
restored
to
his
former
dignity
,
enjoying
near
ten
millions
of
Pagodes
of
yearly
revenue
.
He
kept
ordinarily
a
thousand
Domesticks
,
and
three
thousand
Horse
at
his
own
charge
abroad
,
besides
those
he
maintained
at
his
own
Palace
.
Chideram-chan
,
who
had
been
very
instrumental
in
the
death
of
Chauas-chan
,
was
next
in
credit
to
Mustafa
;
and
next
to
him
,
Agu-rasa
,
who
was
Governour
General
of
the
Castles
of
Ponda
,
Perinda
,
Salpour
and
Bellegam-chapour
.
He
was
one
of
Chauas-chan's
Creatures
:
whence
it
came
,
that
upon
the
death
of
his
Patron
,
he
was
not
so
much
in
favour
as
he
had
been
,
but
was
continu'd
in
his
employments
,
though
he
desir'd
to
be
disburthen'd
of
the
care
of
publick
Affairs
by
reason
of
his
age
.
They
say
,
The
King
of
Decam
able
to
raise
200000.
men
.
the
King
of
Cuncam
is
able
in
a
short
time
to
raise
two
hundred
thousand
Men
;
yet
,
as
we
said
before
,
he
is
a
Tributary
to
the
Mogul
.
Adelham-Schach
,
great
Grand-father
of
Idal-Schach
,
in
the
year
1586.
took
the
City
of
Goa
twice
from
the
Portuguez
:
but
considering
at
last
,
that
War
destroyed
his
Countrey
,
he
treated
with
them
,
and
by
the
Treaty
concluded
between
them
,
he
lest
them
the
Countrey
of
Salsette
,
with
67.
Villages
,
that
of
Bardes
,
with
12.
and
that
of
Tisuary
with
30.
Villages
,
provided
that
the
Inhabitants
of
Cuncam
should
enjoy
freedom
of
Commerce
all
over
the
Indies
;
yet
with
this
further
proviso
,
that
they
should
be
oblig'd
to
sell
all
their
Pepper
to
the
Merchants
of
Goa
,
who
had
made
a
general
Treaty
to
that
purpose
,
upon
pain
of
Confiscation
.
But
this
Treaty
hath
not
been
so
well
observed
,
but
that
there
were
,
on
both
sides
,
from
time
to
time
great
dissatisfactions
,
which
by
an
unhappy
accident
broke
forth
into
something
of
Hostility
in
the
year
1635.
For
,
upon
intelligence
brought
to
the
Portuguez
,
that
four
of
the
Kings
Ships
,
bound
for
Meca
,
and
some
parts
of
Persia
,
were
partly
loaden
with
Pepper
,
they
sent
four
Frigots
to
Sea
after
them
,
which
set
upon
the
Kings
Ships
,
and
after
a
vigorous
resistance
,
wherein
a
Portuguez
Captain
was
kill'd
,
took
them
,
and
having
brought
them
to
Goa
,
kill'd
in
cold
bloud
all
the
Indians
that
were
aboard
;
so
that
it
was
not
questioned
,
but
that
the
King
of
Cuncam
would
declare
War
against
the
City
of
Goa
.
There
is
not
any
Prince
in
all
those
parts
so
well
stor'd
with
Artillery
as
the
King
of
Cuncam
.
His
Artillery
.
Among
others
,
he
had
one
Brass
piece
,
which
requir'd
a
Bullet
weighing
eight
hundred
weight
,
with
five
hundred
and
forty
pound
of
fine
Powder
;
which
did
such
execution
,
as
was
reported
,
that
at
the
siege
of
the
Castle
of
Salapour
,
at
the
first
firing
,
it
made
a
breach
in
the
wall
of
forty
five
foot
in
length
.
The
Caster
of
it
was
a
Roman
born
,
and
the
most
wicked
of
mankind
;
since
he
had
the
inhumanity
in
cold
bloud
,
to
kill
his
own
Son
,
to
consecrate
that
monstrous
Piece
with
his
bloud
,
and
to
cast
into
the
Fire
,
wherein
he
had
melted
his
Metal
,
one
of
the
Kings
Treasures
,
who
would
call
him
to
account
for
the
charge
he
had
been
at
therein
.
But
it
is
time
we
prosecute
our
Voyage
.
Ian.
7.
We
came
betimes
in
the
morning
before
the
City
of
Bacim
.
Bacim
.
Being
come
near
the
City
,
the
Portuguez
Governour
gave
us
seven
Pieces
,
and
we
answer'd
his
civility
with
three
.
We
stay'd
there
above
four
hours
expecting
a
Portuguez
Jesuit
,
whom
we
had
promis'd
to
carry
to
Goa
;
but
finding
he
came
not
within
the
time
he
had
promised
,
we
kept
on
our
course
.
Being
got
about
a
League
thence
,
we
perceiv'd
coming
out
of
the
Port
a
Portuguez
Frigot
,
which
,
as
we
imagin'd
,
came
to
bring
the
Jesuit
aboard
us
;
whereupon
we
struck
some
of
our
sail
,
to
expect
it
:
but
the
Captain
told
us
,
that
it
was
the
Governours
desire
to
the
President
,
that
that
Frigot
might
go
to
Goa
under
the
English
Colours
,
as
fearing
to
meet
some
of
the
Dutch
,
who
incessantly
rove
up
and
down
that
Coast.
He
brought
us
,
as
a
Present
from
the
Governour
,
three
Oxen
,
some
Sheep
,
Bread
,
several
Baskets
of
Citrons
and
Oranges
,
and
divers
other
refreshments
,
wherewith
we
merrily
pursu'd
our
Voyage
.
Wednesday
,
Ian.
9.
with
a
good
North-wind
,
we
pass'd
by
the
Isles
of
Bandera
and
Bambay
,
which
reach
all
along
the
Coast
,
from
Bacim
,
as
far
as
Rasiapour
.
That
of
Bambay
is
of
a
considerable
bigness
,
and
hath
a
very
good
Haven
towards
the
Continent
.
Ian.
10.
We
pass'd
in
sight
of
Rasiapour
,
Rasiapour
.
which
is
but
21.
Leagues
from
Goa
.
In
the
afternoon
we
pass'd
by
the
City
of
Fingerla
,
within
four
Leagues
of
Goa
,
where
the
Hollanders
have
a
Factory
;
and
in
the
evening
we
discover'd
the
Isles
about
Goa
,
and
afterwards
the
two
Castles
which
secure
the
entrance
of
that
noble
City
.
Ian.
11.
We
cast
Anchor
under
the
Castle
Deguard
,
Come
to
Goa
.
about
a
quarter
of
a
League
from
the
City
.
We
found
in
the
Haven
six
Gallions
and
a
Carrack
,
whom
we
saluted
with
our
great
Guns
.
The
Mary
fir'd
twenty
five
,
the
other
nine
,
and
the
third
five
.
The
General
of
the
Gallions
gave
us
a
volley
of
his
greatest
pieces
.
The
Castle
fir'd
three
;
we
,
in
answer
thereto
,
five
;
the
other
two
,
eight
between
them
.
Immediately
after
,
came
aboard
us
a
Portuguez
Captain
to
complement
the
President
from
the
Viceroy
.
Not
long
after
,
came
the
General
of
the
Gallions
aboard
us
in
person
,
in
a
Gondole
gilt
and
cover'd
with
Scarlet
.
At
his
coming
into
the
Ship
there
were
twenty
Guns
fired
.
After
the
first
Complements
,
he
intreated
the
President
to
go
along
with
him
in
his
Gondole
to
the
Gallion
,
to
refresh
himself
for
some
hours
:
But
the
President
excus'd
himself
,
in
regard
he
was
then
going
to
the
City
,
and
promis'd
,
at
his
return
,
to
give
him
a
visit
aboard
.
The
Gallions
were
there
only
to
keep
the
Haven
against
the
twelve
Dutch
Ships
,
which
pretended
to
block
up
the
City
of
Goa
towards
the
Sea
.
At
our
coming
thither
,
they
were
got
off
at
some
distance
,
to
recover
themselves
after
an
Engagement
,
wherein
they
had
lost
two
of
their
Ships
,
some
few
dayes
before
,
which
were
burnt
by
the
Fire-ships
:
but
the
next
day
they
came
up
again
,
and
cast
Anchor
in
the
Road
,
to
hinder
the
Carrack
from
getting
out
,
while
the
Frigots
and
little
Vessels
,
which
could
go
along
the
Coast
,
brought
thither
all
sorts
of
Provisions
and
Commodities
,
so
freely
,
that
,
one
day
,
I
saw
coming
in
a
Caravan
of
above
three
hundred
Boats
,
loaden
with
Pepper
,
Ginger
,
Cardamomum
,
Sugar
,
Rice
,
Fruits
,
and
Conserves
.
The
President
,
who
as
he
went
up
the
River
had
his
Trumpets
sounding
before
him
,
went
strait
to
the
house
of
the
Fiador
de
la
fasende
,
who
is
as
it
were
the
Overseer
of
the
Exchequer
,
it
being
with
him
chiefly
,
that
he
was
to
negotiate
the
business
,
which
had
occasion'd
his
calling
at
Goa
.
The
Fiador
was
sick
in
bed
,
yet
did
he
receive
the
President
with
all
civility
,
and
promis'd
to
do
him
all
the
good
offices
he
could
expect
,
from
the
friendship
they
had
long
before
contracted
together
.
Thence
the
President
was
carried
in
a
Palanquin
to
the
Lodgings
which
were
assign'd
him
:
The
English
President
visits
the
Viceroy
.
whither
as
soon
as
he
was
come
,
he
sent
to
demand
audience
of
the
Viceroy
,
which
was
immediately
granted
him
.
The
Viceroy's
Palace
lies
upon
the
River
,
so
that
we
went
thither
by
boat
.
We
found
upon
the
River-side
,
many
Hidalgos
,
or
Gentlemen
,
of
the
Viceroy's
retinue
,
who
conducted
us
into
the
Hall
,
where
he
was
to
give
the
President
audience
.
The
Guards
,
who
were
all
clad-in
the
same
livery
,
had
taken
their
Armes
,
and
stood
in
two
files
in
the
Anti-chamber
,
through
which
there
was
an
entrance
into
the
Hall
,
which
was
richly
furnish'd
,
and
full
of
the
Pictures
of
several
Princes
of
Europe
.
The
Viceroy
,
who
was
all
in
black
,
as
were
also
all
his
Courtiers
,
rose
out
of
his
Chair
at
the
Presidents
coming
in
,
and
sate
not
down
again
till
the
other
was
set
.
All
the
rest
of
the
Company
stood
before
the
Viceroy
,
some
only
of
the
Gentlemen
excepted
,
who
carried
us
into
one
of
the
cross
Rooms
to
entertain
us
.
The
President
,
having
dispatched
his
business
,
took
leave
of
the
Viceroy
,
who
brought
him
to
the
Hall
door
,
where
he
stood
bare
,
till
we
were
all
got
out
.
The
same
Gentlemen
,
who
had
receiv'd
us
at
our
coming
out
of
the
Boat
,
broughtus
back
to
the
River
,
shewing
us
,
as
we
came
a
long
,
twelve
excellent
Horses
,
sumptuously
cover'd
and
harness'd
,
which
had
been
purposely
brought
thither
,
that
we
might
take
notice
of
the
Viceroy's
magnificence
.
We
saw
there
also
a
Biggel
,
which
is
a
Creature
about
the
bigness
,
and
much
of
the
same
colour
as
a
Renne
,
but
is
headed
like
a
Horse
,
main'd
like
an
Ass
,
having
black
and
cloven
feet
,
and
upon
his
head
two
black
horns
.
We
had
hardly
dined
,
at
our
return
to
our
Lodging
,
ere
we
were
tir'd
with
Visitants
.
Most
of
the
Portuguez
Lords
came
to
salute
the
President
;
and
there
was
no
Monastery
but
sent
its
Deputies
to
complement
him
.
The
ten
dayes
we
stay'd
at
Goa
were
spent
in
reciprocal
Visits
and
continual
feasting
.
One
of
the
noblest
Entertainments
we
had
,
was
that
which
was
made
us
the
15.
of
Ianuary
,
by
a
Portuguez
Lord
,
who
had
been
Governour
of
Bacim
,
and
was
then
newly
come
to
the
government
of
Mozambique
.
Every
course
consisted
only
of
four
dishes
of
Meat
,
but
they
were
so
often
chang'd
,
and
the
Meat
so
excellently
well
dress'd
,
that
I
may
truly
say
,
I
never
was
at
the
like
.
For
with
the
Meat
there
was
brought
such
variety
of
excellent
Fruits
,
that
by
the
continual
change
and
intermixture
of
both
,
the
appetite
was
sharpened
and
renew'd
.
But
what
was
most
remarkable
,
was
,
that
though
the
Portuguez
Ladies
are
as
seldom
seen
as
those
of
the
Muscovites
and
Persians
,
yet
this
Lord
,
knowing
he
could
not
any
way
more
oblige
the
English
,
then
by
allowing
them
the
sight
of
Women
,
we
were
serv'd
at
Table
by
four
handsom
young
Maids
of
Malacca
,
while
he
himself
was
attended
by
two
Pages
and
an
Eunuch
.
These
Maids
brought
in
the
Meat
,
and
fill'd
our
Wine
;
and
though
he
himself
drunk
not
any
,
yet
would
he
have
the
English
treated
after
their
own
way
,
and
drink
to
what
height
they
pleas'd
.
Being
risen
from
Table
,
he
brought
us
into
a
spacious
Chamber
,
where
he
again
press'd
us
to
drink
;
and
when
the
President
was
to
take
leave
of
him
,
he
presented
him
with
a
noble
Coverlet
of
Watte
,
a
quilted
Covering
for
a
Horse
,
a
fair
Table
,
and
a
rich
Cabinet
of
Lacque
.
The
next
day
,
The
Jesuits
of
Goa
treat
him
.
being
the
16.
we
dined
at
the
Profess'd
House
of
the
Iesuits
,
who
had
invited
us
to
a
sumptuous
Feast
.
There
were
in
this
House
a
hundred
and
fifty
Fathers
,
and
at
least
as
many
Scholars
or
Students
,
yet
did
not
that
great
number
near
fill
that
noble
Structure
,
which
was
four
stories
high
,
and
had
the
pleasantest
prospect
in
the
World
,
as
well
towards
the
Sea
,
as
on
the
Land
side
.
They
first
shew'd
us
all
the
conveniences
of
the
House
,
their
Wealth
,
and
the
order
they
observ'd
in
their
Oeconomy
.
Then
they
brought
us
into
a
fair
arched
Hall
,
as
big
as
an
ordinary
Church
,
which
was
beset
with
Tables
placed
all
along
the
Walls
.
The
Cloath
was
laid
,
with
the
Trenchers
,
the
drinking
Cups
,
and
Earthen
pots
,
and
they
had
brought
in
Bread
and
Fruit.
In
the
midst
of
the
Hall
,
there
was
another
little
square
Table
,
cover'd
and
furnish'd
as
the
rest
;
for
those
who
were
to
do
pennance
for
their
having
done
any
thing
contrary
to
the
discipline
of
the
Order
.
In
the
midst
of
the
Entry
to
this
Hall
,
there
was
a
Pillar
,
out
of
which
issued
a
Spout
of
water
for
the
washing
of
their
hands
.
Then
they
carried
us
up
to
the
third
story
,
to
another
Hall
,
which
was
not
as
large
as
that
below
,
but
so
richly
furnish'd
,
as
might
become
the
Appartment
of
a
very
noble
House
,
as
well
in
point
of
Tapistry
as
other
things
.
The
Table
prepared
for
us
was
very
large
,
and
plac'd
in
the
midst
of
the
Hall
,
cover'd
with
a
noble
Cloath
,
beset
with
Fruit
,
and
Bread
,
and
China
dishes
,
which
Persons
of
Quality
in
those
parts
do
prefer
before
those
of
Silver
.
The
Father
Provincial
,
A
feast
at
the
professed
house
of
the
Jesuits
.
having
given
the
President
the
precedence
,
sate
down
by
him
,
and
afterward
ordered
all
our
company
to
be
so
plac'd
,
as
that
,
between
every
two
,
there
were
two
Iesuits
to
entertain
and
discourse
with
us
;
the
rest
standing
behind
to
wait
on
us
.
The
Meat
was
brought
in
little
dishes
of
Porcelain
,
to
every
man
his
own
dish
;
and
this
for
several
courses
,
both
of
Flesh
and
Fish
,
all
excellently
well
dress'd
.
The
desert
was
suitable
to
the
rest
of
the
entertainment
,
and
consisted
in
Tarts
,
Florentines
,
Eggs
drest
after
the
Portuguez
way
,
admirably
well
perfum'd
,
Marchpains
,
and
Conserves
,
both
dry
and
liquid
.
At
our
rising
from
Table
,
they
conducted
us
into
several
Chambers
,
where
they
left
us
,
to
take
the
ordinary
repose
,
during
the
greatest
heat
of
the
day
.
There
was
in
every
Chamber
three
Beds
,
and
in
the
midst
upon
a
Table
a
great
Vessel
of
Porcelane
,
full
of
fair
Water
.
Then
they
came
and
carried
us
into
a
Hall
,
where
we
were
to
have
the
divertisement
of
a
Ball
,
which
was
danc'd
by
the
Children
of
certain
Indians
,
whom
they
had
baptiz'd
and
instructed
in
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
.
The
Arch-bishop
of
Goa
,
who
was
Primate
of
all
the
Indies
,
was
there
also
in
person
,
as
well
to
participate
of
the
divertisment
,
as
to
entertain
the
President
,
by
order
from
the
Viceroy
.
The
Dancing-master
made
the
first
entrance
alone
,
and
did
pretty
well
for
a
Portuguez
:
The
Habits
of
the
Dancers
were
very
rich
,
but
they
had
no
Visards
on
,
nor
any
thing
upon
their
Heads
,
but
a
Crown
of
Flowers
.
The
noblest
entrance
,
and
that
which
discover'd
the
subject
of
the
Ball
,
was
that
of
fifteen
persons
who
came
in
,
bringing
along
with
them
,
some
pieces
of
a
broken
Pillar
,
some
Garlands
of
divers
Flowers
,
wherewith
they
adorn'd
the
Pillar
after
they
had
,
after
several
turnings
,
absolutely
set
it
together
,
all
performed
with
observance
of
the
Musick
.
At
the
upper
end
of
this
Pillar
came
out
a
Flower
,
made
like
a
Tulip
,
which
opened
of
it self
,
while
they
danc'd
,
till
at
last
there
came
out
of
it
an
Image
of
the
blessed
Virgin
,
with
her
Child
in
her
arms
,
and
the
Pillar
it self
opened
in
several
places
,
to
cast
out
perfum'd
Waters
like
a
Fountain
.
After
they
had
danc'd
a
while
,
they
took
the
Pillar
asunder
,
after
the
same
manner
as
they
had
put
it
together
,
and
went
out
of
the
Room
in
very
good
order
.
The
Iesuits
told
us
,
that
by
that
invention
they
represented
the
pains
they
had
taken
,
in
planting
among
the
Pagans
and
Mahumetans
of
those
parts
,
the
Church
of
God
,
whereof
our
Saviour
is
the
only
Pillar
or
Corner-stone
.
After
this
there
was
an
entrance
of
twelve
Youths
,
who
sung
and
play'd
every
one
upon
a
different
Instrument
,
all
done
in
exact
measure
.
There
came
in
also
some
Morris-dancers
,
who
danc'd
to
the
Castagnets
,
and
kept
measure
with
the
Musick
so
exactly
,
that
I
never
saw
any
thing
like
it
.
There
came
in
also
one
Man
alone
,
who
was
covered
with
Birds-nests
,
and
cloath'd
and
mask'd
according
to
the
Spanish
mode
,
who
began
the
farce
of
this
Comedy
,
by
ridiculous
and
fantastick
postures
,
and
the
Ball
was
concluded
with
the
coming
in
of
twelve
Boys
,
dress'd
like
Apes
,
which
they
imitated
in
their
cries
and
postures
.
The
Ball
being
over
,
we
staid
there
a
while
to
hear
their
Musick
,
which
was
altogether
after
the
Portuguez
way
.
As
we
took
leave
of
our
Entertainers
,
they
told
us
,
that
they
made
use
of
those
Divertisements
,
as
well
to
reduce
the
Pagans
and
Mahumetans
of
those
parts
to
the
embracing
of
Christian
Religion
,
by
that
kind
of
modern
Devotion
,
as
to
amuse
the
Children
,
and
divert
them
after
their
studies
.
The
18.
of
Ianuary
,
Another
Feast
at
the
Jesuits
Colledge
.
we
were
invited
to
dinner
by
the
Iesuits
of
the
Colledge
,
which
they
call
the
Bon-Iesus
.
We
were
receiv'd
at
the
entrance
by
some
of
the
most
ancient
Fathers
,
who
shewed
us
in
several
Halls
and
Chambers
the
Pictures
of
several
Princes
and
Persons
of
Quality
,
who
had
been
of
their
Order
;
as
also
the
Histories
of
those
of
their
Society
,
who
had
suffer'd
Martyrdom
for
Christian
Religion
;
among
whom
the
Authors
of
the
Gun-powder
plot
in
England
were
not
the
least
.
But
they
forbore
giving
us
the
Explication
thereof
;
only
they
entertain'd
us
with
a
long
relation
of
the
cruelties
,
exercis'd
some
years
before
,
upon
those
of
their
Society
in
Iapan
,
where
the
Emperour
had
made
use
of
the
most
exquisite
torments
could
be
invented
,
upon
the
Christians
,
as
well
the
Forreigners
,
who
had
spent
their
endeavours
in
planting
Religion
in
those
parts
,
as
upon
the
Iaponneses
who
had
made
profession
thereof
.
Having
shew'd
us
whatever
was
worth
the
seeing
in
their
Colledge
,
they
brought
us
unto
the
Church
,
which
is
no
question
one
of
the
most
sumptuous
the
Iesuits
have
in
all
Asia
.
The
Structure
is
vast
and
magnificent
,
and
the
Ornaments
are
so
sutable
to
the
greatness
thereof
,
that
it
were
not
easie
to
imagine
any
thing
more
noble
.
The
first
thing
we
were
shewed
was
the
High-Altar
;
but
though
it
were
one
of
the
noblest
I
ever
saw
,
yet
came
it
not
,
in
wealth
,
near
another
lesser
one
,
which
had
been
built
in
honour
of
Saint
Francis
Xavier
,
whom
they
call
the
Apostle
of
the
Indies
.
We
were
shewed
his
Image
,
which
was
upon
wood
,
drawn
according
to
the
life
,
and
we
were
told
his
body
was
still
to
be
seen
in
that
Church
,
in
the
same
posture
as
it
was
at
the
time
of
his
departure
.
The
Iesuits
told
us
,
that
the
body
of
the
said
Saint
Francis
Xavier
was
found
in
the
Island
of
Ceylon
,
and
that
it
was
discovered
only
by
a
most
delightful
smell
,
which
had
brought
those
who
found
it
many
Leagues
distance
from
the
Sea
,
to
the
place
where
it
was
hidden
.
Which
story
does
not
agree
very
well
with
what
others
write
of
the
same
body
.
For
besides
,
that
the
scent
which
is
carried
from
the
Island
of
Ceylon
so
far
into
the
Sea
,
proceeds
from
the
Gro●e
of
Cinnamon
,
wherewith
that
Island
is
in
a
manner
covered
.
Maphaeus
,
The
Sepulchro
of
Francis
Xavier
.
one
of
the
gravest
Authors
that
ever
were
of
the
Society
,
sayes
in
express
terms
,
that
Francis
Xavier
,
not
satisfied
with
the
progress
he
had
made
in
the
Indies
by
the
means
of
his
preaching
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
would
needs
try
whether
it
might
have
the
like
success
in
China
:
but
that
he
died
on
the
Sea-side
,
as
soon
as
he
landed
.
Whereto
he
adds
,
that
the
Master
of
the
Ship
,
which
had
carried
him
thither
,
caused
the
Corps
to
be
put
into
unslak'd
Lime
,
to
the
end
he
might
carry
away
the
bones
,
after
the
flesh
had
been
consumed
;
but
that
after
certain
dayes
,
that
consuming
matter
had
not
made
any
impression
upon
it
,
and
that
the
body
,
instead
of
being
corrupted
,
smell'd
very
sweetly
;
and
that
thereupon
they
resolv'd
to
carry
it
to
Goa
,
where
it
was
received
with
great
Ceremonies
.
They
related
to
us
a
great
many
Miracles
wrought
by
that
Saint
;
but
I
remember
only
two
or
three
of
the
most
considerable
;
to
wit
,
that
he
had
caused
the
Sun
to
come
back
an
hour
after
it
was
set
;
that
he
commanded
the
Sea
and
the
Winds
with
the
same
power
,
as
our
Saviour
had
sometimes
done
;
and
that
he
had
rais'd
up
two
Men
,
one
whereof
had
been
buried
a
whole
day
before
.
Out
of
the
Church
they
brought
us
into
their
Refectory
,
where
the
Tables
were
placed
all
along
the
walls
,
as
we
had
seen
them
in
the
Professed
House
,
and
in
so
great
a
number
,
that
there
was
room
enough
for
two
hundred
persons
.
Yet
were
there
only
four
of
the
chiefest
among
them
that
dined
with
us
,
while
all
the
rest
stood
and
waited
on
us
.
We
were
as
well
treated
by
these
as
we
had
been
by
the
others
:
but
I
must
confess
these
gave
us
the
best
Canary
that
ever
I
drunk
.
Of
all
the
Moral
Vertues
,
there
is
not
any
the
Iesuits
endeavour
more
to
practise
then
Sobriety
,
in
so
much
that
Drunkenness
is
a
Vice
they
can
the
least
of
any
be
charged
withall
;
and
yet
at
this
time
they
often
call'd
to
drink
,
I
conceive
,
purposely
to
engage
us
,
to
make
it
appear
that
it
was
not
out
of
pure
Complement
we
commended
their
Wine
.
After
dinner
,
they
carried
us
up
into
the
Steeple
,
whence
we
could
take
a
view
of
all
the
City
,
the
Sea
,
the
River
,
and
all
the
adjacent
Champion
,
as
far
as
the
Mountain
,
much
better
then
we
could
have
done
from
the
fourth
Story
of
the
Professed
House
.
As
we
took
leave
of
them
,
The
Hospital
of
Goa
.
they
promised
to
send
two
of
their
Fathers
to
our
Lodgings
the
next
morning
,
who
should
shew
us
the
great
Hospital
,
whereof
the
Iesuits
have
the
oversight
.
It
is
a
very
noble
Structure
,
consisting
of
Chambers
,
Halls
and
Galleries
,
able
to
lodge
above
a
thousand
sick
persons
,
who
are
very
carefully
supplyed
with
all
things
.
Every
Bed
is
mark'd
with
a
certain
Figure
;
and
those
which
are
not
taken
up
,
are
known
by
their
mark
,
which
is
standing
upright
;
whereas
those
which
are
,
have
the
mark
in
some
other
posture
.
The
noblest
Appartments
of
the
Hospital
were
the
Kitchin
and
the
Apothecaries
shop
belonging
to
it
,
both
well
furnished
with
all
things
necessary
for
the
accommodation
of
the
sick
,
whereof
there
were
a
very
great
number
;
but
most
of
the
Pox
,
or
Bloudy-flux
.
Those
who
are
to
look
after
them
have
this
foresight
,
that
they
would
not
have
the
sick
to
be
disheartened
by
seeing
others
dye
;
for
as
soon
as
they
perceive
the
sick
party
so
far
spent
as
that
there
is
no
way
but
death
for
him
,
he
is
carried
to
a
private
room
,
whither
a
Priest
is
sent
to
him
,
who
stirs
not
thence
till
he
be
dead
.
Having
view'd
the
Hospital
,
The
Monastery
of
the
Augustines
we
went
to
see
the
Monastery
of
the
Augustines
,
which
they
call
the
Convent
of
our
Lady
of
Grace
.
It
is
seated
upon
a
little
eminency
,
so
that
,
seeing
it
at
a
certain
distance
,
a
man
would
take
it
for
one
of
the
noblest
Palaces
in
the
World
.
The
Friers
carried
us
all
about
it
,
and
shewed
us
particularly
the
rich
Copes
and
other
Priests
Vestments
,
which
they
said
were
given
them
by
Persons
of
Quality
,
who
had
spent
some
time
among
them
.
I
deliver'd
them
the
Letters
of
recommendation
,
which
the
Augustines
at
Ispahan
had
given
me
,
directed
to
them
:
whence
it
came
that
their
civilities
towards
me
were
extraordinary
.
They
proffer'd
to
shew
me
what
was
most
remarkable
about
the
City
;
but
in
regard
I
had
already
seen
as
much
as
I
desir'd
,
I
thank'd
them
,
and
came
away
with
the
rest
of
the
company
.
As
soon
as
the
President
had
dispatch'd
his
business
with
the
Viceroy
,
who
paid
him
nine
thousand
pounds
sterling
,
in
ready
Money
,
and
promis'd
him
the
rest
should
be
paid
,
either
in
Money
,
or
Commodities
,
to
those
English
Merchants
,
whom
,
to
that
purpose
,
he
had
brought
from
Surat
,
he
return'd
their
civilities
,
of
whom
he
had
received
any
,
and
took
leave
of
all
.
The
Viceroy's
Presents
to
the
President
.
The
Viceroy
,
the
General
of
the
Gallions
,
and
all
the
principal
Lords
about
the
Court
,
sent
him
very
considerable
Presents
.
The
former
presented
him
with
several
Skins
of
Cinnamon
,
a
Biggel
,
some
Butts
of
Sack
,
Sheep
,
and
certain
Baskets
of
Fruit
,
and
other
refreshments
.
The
Iesuits
sent
him
Aqua
vitae
,
and
good
store
of
all
sorts
of
Conserves
,
dry
and
liquid
,
with
an
intreaty
,
that
he
would
take
along
with
him
,
for
England
,
certain
Iesuits
,
and
among
the
rest
,
one
who
had
liv'd
long
enough
in
China
to
be
throughly
acquainted
with
the
Country
.
Of
all
the
Presents
that
were
sent
him
,
what
the
President
esteemed
most
,
was
a
Bottle
of
Oyl
,
which
had
been
extracted
out
of
the
Flower
of
Cinnamon
,
and
a
Candle
made
of
the
Oyl
extracted
out
of
Cinnamon
it self
.
Ian.
20.
We
left
Goa
,
Mande
●lo
lea●●es
Goa
.
and
met
upon
the
River
with
above
a
hundred
small
Vessels
,
loaden
with
all
sorts
of
Provisions
and
Commodities
,
which
came
from
Cananor
,
and
the
Coasts
of
Malabar
,
and
had
passed
,
notwithstanding
the
Block-house
of
Dutch
Vessels
,
which
could
only
hinder
the
Gallions
and
Carracks
from
getting
thence
,
to
go
for
Portugal
,
or
towards
the
Moluccas
.
As
soon
as
we
were
got
out
of
the
River
,
we
made
strait
to
the
Generals
Gallion
,
which
was
called
the
Bon-Iesus
,
and
carried
sixty
four
Brass
Guns
,
all
Cannons
or
Culverings
.
There
were
aboard
her
six
hundred
Men
,
Mariners
and
Souldiers
;
and
it
was
one
of
the
noblest
Vessels
I
ever
saw
.
The
General
receiv'd
the
President
with
much
civility
,
and
brought
him
into
his
Chamber
,
in
and
about
which
were
an
Anti-chamber
,
a
Closet
,
and
two
Galleries
:
and
after
a
Collation
of
Conserves
and
Sack
,
contrary
to
the
custom
of
the
Portuguez
,
who
never
proffer
a
Man
drink
,
unless
he
ask
for
it
,
he
shew'd
us
all
the
Ship
,
which
had
the
name
of
a
Gallion
,
but
might
very
well
be
accounted
a
Carrack
by
reason
of
the
bigness
of
it
.
The
other
Vessels
of
the
Fleet
were
also
very
noble
ones
,
there
being
not
any
one
among
them
,
that
had
not
fifty
Guns
at
least
.
The
General
and
President
were
in
private
discourse
,
for
about
half
an
hour
,
after
which
the
President
took
his
leave
,
and
the
General
conducted
him
to
a
door
which
was
in
the
Stern
of
the
Ship
,
at
which
it
was
more
commodious
getting
out
,
then
it
is
in
other
Ships
by
Ladders
of
Ropes
.
As
soon
as
the
President
was
got
into
the
Boat
,
all
the
Portuguez
Fleet
fir'd
their
Guns
.
The
Governour
of
the
Castle
de
Guarde
,
having
saluted
the
President
,
who
was
his
intimate
Friend
,
with
all
the
Guns
he
had
,
presented
himself
upon
the
Battery
,
put
off
his
Hat
,
and
took
leave
of
us
.
The
President
being
come
aboard
,
ordered
twenty
Guns
to
be
fired
,
which
the
General
answered
with
twenty
others
;
whereupon
we
went
into
the
Road
,
and
lay
between
the
Portuguez
and
Dutch
Fleets
.
But
,
Goa
described
.
ere
we
leave
Goa
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
,
to
give
yet
a
little
further
account
of
what
we
found
most
remarkable
in
that
City
,
which
no
doubt
is
one
of
the
noblest
and
greatest
of
those
the
Portuguez
are
Masters
of
in
any
part
of
the
Indies
.
It
lies
in
the
Kingdom
of
Cuncam
,
or
Decam
,
fifteen
Degrees
on
this
side
the
Line
,
in
an
Island
,
which
the
River
divides
from
the
Continent
.
Alfonso
Albuquerque
took
it
by
Composition
,
on
the
16.
of
February
,
1510.
from
Zabaim
Dalcam
,
Prince
of
Goa
,
who
recovered
it
again
from
him
on
the
30th
of
May
following
;
but
on
the
21.
of
November
in
the
same
year
,
Albuquerque
receiving
fresh
Forces
irom
a
Fleet
,
which
Diego
Mendez
Vaseoncelos
had
then
newly
brought
from
Portugal
,
set
upon
the
City
and
took
it
by
storm
.
The
City
of
Goa
was
,
even
at
that
time
,
very
considerable
for
its
Traffick
,
but
much
less
then
it
is
now
,
as
may
be
seen
by
the
Walls
of
the
old
City
,
which
are
yet
standing
,
though
the
Gates
be
down
,
in
so
much
that
there
is
nothing
between
it
and
the
new
City
,
built
by
the
Portuguez
,
since
they
established
their
main
Trade
there
.
It
hath
on
the
South-side
the
Island
of
Salsette
,
which
is
divided
from
the
Continent
only
by
a
small
Rivulet
,
as
is
also
the
Island
of
Bardes
,
which
lies
on
the
North-side
,
and
under
which
Ships
may
cast
Anchor
with
all
safety
,
without
fear
of
any
Winds
.
The
Castle
de
Guarde
lies
at
the
foot
of
a
Rock
,
on
which
they
have
built
a
Tower
,
in
form
of
a
Redoubt
,
wherein
,
in
the
night
time
they
make
a
Fire
,
for
a
direction
to
Ships
,
and
it
hath
several
Brass
pieces
placed
even
with
the
Water
.
From
the
mouth
of
the
River
to
the
Haven
are
about
two
Leagues
,
but
it
is
equally
broad
all
along
,
even
at
the
place
where
it
runs
between
the
Island
and
the
Continent
,
though
in
some
places
it
be
so
shallow
,
that
in
Summer
time
there
is
not
above
two
foot
water
.
The
Island
of
Goa
does
not
produce
any
thing
,
and
is
so
barren
,
that
some
few
Lambs
and
Goats
excepted
,
it
is
not
able
to
sustain
any
thing
;
and
yet
the
Portuguez
have
some
Gardens
there
,
and
in
them
some
Fruit
,
but
it
is
to
be
attributed
rather
to
their
industry
,
then
to
Nature
.
Palm-wine
is
there
in
abundance
,
and
all
other
provisions
are
brought
thither
from
the
two
forementioned
Islands
,
or
from
the
Continent
,
so
plentifully
,
that
they
are
so
cheap
there
,
that
notwithstanding
the
Block-house
of
the
Hollanders
,
a
Hog
might
be
had
for
a
Crown
,
six
sucking
Pigs
,
ten
Pullets
,
or
eight
wild
Ducks
,
for
as
much
;
but
there
are
very
few
Oxen
there
,
then
which
Sheep
are
yet
more
scarce
.
They
permit
not
the
Indians
to
go
over
into
the
Continent
,
without
leave
obtain'd
from
those
who
keep
the
passages
,
who
make
a
mark
in
their
Armes
,
which
they
are
oblig'd
to
shew
as
they
come
back
:
for
the
Portuguez
would
not
have
the
Decanines
and
Canarines
come
into
the
City
without
a
Pass-port
.
All
the
fresh-water
they
have
within
the
City
comes
from
a
Fountain
,
which
represents
a
Lucrece
,
out
of
whose
Wound
there
comes
Water
enough
to
supply
the
whole
City
:
but
the
Ships
take
in
fresh-water
near
the
Castle
,
above
which
there
comes
out
of
the
Rock
a
Rivulet
,
which
there
falls
into
the
River
.
The
City
hath
now
neither
Gates
nor
Walls
,
Goa
hath
no
w●ll
.
but
the
River
,
which
makes
the
Island
,
secures
it
against
the
attempts
,
which
an
open
place
might
be
exposed
to
.
The
publick
Buildings
are
very
fair
,
and
the
Palaces
of
great
Persons
very
magnificent
,
especially
in
their
Houshold-stuffe
.
The
Inhabitants
are
either
Castizes
,
that
is
,
Portuguez
,
born
of
Father
and
Mother
Portuguez
;
〈…〉
or
Most
zes
,
that
is
,
born
of
a
Portuguez
Father
,
and
Indian
Mother
.
The
Mestizes
are
distinguished
from
the
others
by
their
colour
,
which
inclines
towards
the
Olive
;
but
those
of
the
third
Generation
are
as
black
as
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
;
which
happens
also
in
the
fourth
Generation
of
the
Castizes
,
though
there
were
no
mixture
among
them
.
The
Portuguez
are
either
Titulados
,
as
those
who
are
employed
in
the
principal
charges
;
Fidalgos
da
casa
del
Rey
,
that
is
,
Gentlemen
in
ordinary
of
the
Kings
House
;
Mocos
Fidalgos
,
young
Gentlemen
,
that
is
,
the
Sons
of
Titulados
,
or
Cavalleros
,
or
newly
admitted
to
Gentility
by
the
King
,
Cavalleros
Fidalgos
,
Escuderes
Fidalgos
,
or
simply
Gentlemen
.
There
are
also
such
as
have
the
quality
of
Mocos
da
camra
,
or
Grooms
of
the
Kings
Chamber
,
who
pass
also
for
Gentlemen
.
All
the
rest
are
Hombres
,
Honrados
,
and
Soldados
.
The
former
are
Merchants
or
Tradesmen
,
and
appear
publickly
with
the
same
gravity
,
and
almost
with
the
same
retinue
as
Gentlemen
;
in
as
much
as
,
some
only
excepted
,
who
cut
Leather
for
Shooes
,
and
Stuffes
for
Clothes
,
all
the
rest
have
their
business
done
by
Slaves
.
No
Person
of
Quality
goes
abroad
afoot
;
for
some
are
carried
by
their
Slaves
in
a
Palanquin
,
and
others
ride
on
Horseback
,
or
go
in
painted
and
gilty
Gondoles
;
but
not
any
without
a
Slave
to
carry
an
Umblello
,
or
Fan.
The
Portuguez
have
the
reputation
of
being
very
highly
conceited
of
themselves
;
The
Portuguez
of
Goa
pr●uder
then
any
other
.
but
those
of
Goa
are
such
in
so
high
a
degree
,
as
well
in
their
gate
,
as
all
their
other
actions
,
that
they
treat
,
as
unacquainted
with
the
World
,
such
as
are
newly
come
from
Portugal
,
and
are
not
accustom'd
to
their
manner
of
going
and
life
.
They
are
excessively
civil
one
to
another
;
nay
,
they
are
,
in
this
,
so
ceremonious
and
exact
,
that
he
who
should
omit
to
render
a
person
,
that
gives
him
a
visit
,
the
honour
he
conceives
due
to
himself
,
whether
it
be
in
making
him
sit
down
otherwise
then
he
would
,
or
not
bringing
him
to
the
street-door
,
must
expect
the
effects
of
a
deep
resentment
,
whereof
the
least
are
cudgelling
or
caning
,
which
they
liberally
bestow
on
persons
of
mean
condition
,
who
being
below
them
,
have
omitted
giving
them
the
respect
they
look
for
from
those
that
are
not
their
Equals
,
though
indeed
they
owe
them
not
any
.
Winter
begins
there
towards
the
end
of
Iune
,
Winter
begins
in
June
.
with
a
South-west
Wind
,
which
comes
from
the
Sea
,
and
reigns
for
the
space
of
four
moneths
,
all
along
that
Coast
,
from
Diu
,
as
far
as
the
Cape
of
Comory
;
and
during
all
that
time
,
the
Sea
is
not
only
innavigable
,
but
there
are
few
Havens
,
where
Ships
can
ride
in
safety
,
and
unexpos'd
to
Storms
,
mixt
with
terrible
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
which
disturb
the
Air
there
in
that
season
.
Which
is
yet
so
much
the
more
to
be
wondred
at
,
inasmuch
as
,
at
the
same
time
,
the
Coast
of
Coromandel
,
which
is
in
the
same
Peninsula
,
and
at
the
same
degree
of
elevation
,
and
in
some
places
is
but
twenty
Leagues
distant
from
that
of
Malabar
,
enjoyes
a
pleasant
Spring
,
and
the
most
divertive
season
of
the
year
.
Accordingly
,
those
who
go
from
Cochim
to
Saint
Thome
,
by
land
,
as
they
pass
over
the
Mountain
of
Balagatta
,
which
divides
the
whole
Peninsula
,
as
the
Apennine
does
Italy
,
discover
,
from
the
top
of
the
Mountain
,
on
the
one
side
,
a
clear
and
temperate
Air
,
and
on
the
other
,
a
Country
cover'd
with
a
perpetual
mist
,
and
drown'd
with
the
Rains
that
continually
fall
.
The
same
observation
may
be
also
made
in
those
Ships
,
which
go
from
Ormus
to
the
Cape
of
Rosalgate
.
Where
,
as
they
pass
the
Cape
,
they
suddenly
pass
out
of
fair
Weather
,
into
dreadful
Storms
and
Tempests
.
Whence
it
comes
that
,
in
those
parts
,
there
are
but
two
Seasons
,
as
there
are
also
principally
but
two
Winds
that
reign
there
in
the
Summer
time
,
to
wit
,
those
of
the
East
,
which
the
Portuguez
call
Therentos
,
which
come
from
the
Land-side
,
and
blow
from
mid-night
till
mid-day
;
but
they
are
not
felt
above
ten
Leagues
within
the
Sea
;
and
those
of
the
West
,
which
they
call
Virasons
,
which
come
from
the
Sea
,
immediately
after
dinner
,
and
blow
all
the
rest
of
the
day
.
This
change
of
Seasons
from
one
extremity
to
another
is
the
cause
of
many
Diseases
among
the
Portuguez
;
The
Diseases
of
those
parts
.
but
the
most
common
there
are
those
which
they
call
Mordexin
,
which
kills
immediately
,
burning
Feavers
,
and
bloudy
Fluxes
,
against
which
they
have
in
a
manner
no
remedy
but
bleeding
.
The
Plague
is
a
Disease
not
known
in
the
Indies
;
but
,
●o
make
amends
,
they
have
the
Pox
,
which
destroyes
every
year
a
great
number
of
Portuguez
.
For
,
though
the
Country
produces
present
and
topical
Remedies
against
the
Disease
,
yet
so
violent
are
their
inclinations
to
Women
,
who
,
on
the
other
side
,
are
as
mad
for
Men
,
that
they
will
not
take
the
time
to
be
cur'd
of
a
Disease
,
which
is
not
got
off
by
Remedies
,
if
they
be
not
accompany'd
with
a
very
regular
diet
.
The
Women
of
those
parts
●ave
an
excessive
affection
for
white
Men
,
and
,
being
kept
very
much
in
restraint
,
they
are
put
to
all
imaginable
inventions
,
to
let
them
know
how
passionately
they
love
them
,
and
●o
get
them
into
their
Lodgings
:
where
they
many
times
prosecute
their
delights
,
even
in
●he
Husbands
presence
,
by
means
of
a
Drug
,
which
so
stupifies
his
Senses
,
as
that
he
seems
●ither
to
have
lost
them
,
or
to
sleep
with
his
eyes
open
.
The
Indians
call
this
Herb
Doutro
,
Doutry
,
or
Datura
,
and
the
Turks
and
Persians
Da●ula
.
Garcias
ab
horto
,
and
Christopher
d'
Acosta
,
affirm
,
that
it
is
a
kind
of
Stramonea
;
that
the
Herb
grows
abundantly
all
over
the
Indies
,
in
the
shade
,
and
that
it
is
somewhat
like
Bears-foot
.
They
extract
the
juyce
of
it
,
while
it
is
green
,
or
they
beat
the
Seed
to
powder
,
and
mix
it
in
Conserves
,
or
put
it
into
his
drink
,
whom
they
would
reduce
to
that
condition
for
twenty
four
hours
:
during
which
time
he
is
depriv'd
the
use
of
all
his
Senses
,
so
that
he
does
not
see
what
is
done
before
him
,
though
his
eyes
be
open
,
unless
some
body
moisten
the
soles
of
his
feet
with
fair
water
,
which
revives
and
recovers
him
,
much
after
the
same
manner
as
if
he
awoke
out
of
a
sound
sleep
.
There
are
few
Portuguez
Women
,
or
Mestizes
,
seen
going
about
the
City
;
and
when
they
go
abroad
,
The
Women
go
abroad
.
either
to
Church
,
or
upon
necessary
Visits
,
they
are
carried
in
close
Palanquins
,
or
are
attended
and
watch'd
by
so
many
Slaves
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
speak
to
them
.
When
they
appear
in
publick
,
they
are
all
very
richly
attir'd
,
in
Velvet
,
Flower'd-Sattin
,
or
Brocado
,
and
adorn'd
with
abundance
of
Pearls
and
precious
Stones
;
but
at
home
,
they
go
in
their
Hair
,
and
have
about
them
only
a
Smock
,
which
reaches
to
the
Navil
;
and
thence
downwards
,
they
have
Petticoats
of
painted
Clothes
falling
down
to
the
Feet
,
which
are
bare
.
They
eat
no
Bread
,
as
liking
the
Rice
better
,
now
that
they
are
accustomed
to
it
;
nor
do
they
fare
over-deliciously
as
to
other
things
,
their
ordinary
sustenance
being
Salt-fish
,
Mangas
,
or
only
Rice
,
soak'd
in
a
little
Flesh
or
Fish-broath
.
They
make
use
of
certain
Bottles
,
made
of
a
kind
of
black
Earth
,
which
they
call
Gorgolettes
,
and
have
a
Pipe
coming
up
to
the
brims
,
so
as
that
they
may
suck
up
the
Water
without
lifting
up
the
Bottles
to
their
mouths
.
The
Men
there
are
so
jealous
of
their
Wives
,
The
jealousie
of
the
Portuguez
that
they
permit
not
their
nearest
Relations
to
see
them
:
for
Chastity
is
so
strange
a
Vertue
in
those
parts
,
that
there
is
no
Woman
but
contrives
all
the
wayes
imaginable
to
pursue
her
enjoyments
,
never
minding
the
breach
of
those
Laws
which
God
and
Nature
hath
imposed
upon
them
,
though
the
frequent
misfortunes
which
happen
upon
that
occasion
should
engage
them
to
be
more
cautious
and
reserv'd
.
The
perpetual
idle
life
they
lead
makes
them
so
high
in
their
desires
,
for
they
do
not
any
thing
of
business
in
the
world
,
but
spend
the
day
in
chewing
of
Bettele
,
which
adds
fuel
to
the
flames
of
their
lewd
inclinations
,
as
do
also
the
Cloves
and
Nutmegs
,
which
they
eat
,
out
of
an
imagination
that
they
prevent
the
corruptions
of
the
Teeth
and
Stomack
,
which
commonly
make
the
Breath
stink
.
The
Indian
Women
,
who
conceive
by
an
European
,
have
so
great
an
affection
for
their
Children
,
that
they
would
rather
dye
then
part
with
them
.
Children
are
not
cloath'd
till
they
are
of
age
to
wear
Breeches
:
and
till
that
time
they
are
brought
up
by
Slaves
,
or
other
Indian
Women
.
The
Souldiers
live
after
another
rate
among
them
.
The
Portuguez
Souldiers
.
For
those
who
go
in
that
quality
from
Portugal
,
do
not
list
themselves
under
any
particular
Captain
,
nor
will
be
engaged
to
continue
in
any
one
certain
place
to
keep
Garrison
there
:
but
when
they
come
to
the
Indies
,
they
do
what
they
please
themselves
.
Accordingly
they
have
no
pay
,
but
when
they
are
in
actual
service
upon
the
Engagements
they
are
forc'd
to
at
Sea
,
against
the
Malabars
,
or
the
Dutch
.
But
the
Captains
,
who
have
occasion
for
these
people
,
treat
them
with
much
civility
,
and
give
them
now
and
then
somewhat
towards
their
subsistence
,
that
they
may
be
assured
of
their
persons
and
services
,
when
they
have
any
work
for
them
:
so
that
they
have
what
to
live
upon
,
yet
spend
not
much
.
For
commonly
they
live
ten
or
twelve
in
the
same
house
,
where
they
diet
together
,
having
but
two
or
three
Servants
among
them
,
and
as
many
Suits
of
Clothes
,
for
those
who
go
abroad
,
either
to
beg
,
or
upon
some
design
,
while
the
rest
stay
at
home
,
till
their
turns
come
to
march
out
.
The
Marriages
and
Christenings
of
the
Portuguez
are
celebrated
with
very
great
magnificence
.
Their
Marriages
and
Christnings
.
The
Friends
and
Relations
come
on
horseback
to
the
Bridegrooms
door
,
and
thence
march
before
him
to
Church
,
into
which
he
enters
,
accompanied
by
two
of
his
Friends
,
who
are
instead
of
God-fathers
to
him
;
and
the
Bride
follows
him
in
a
Palanquin
,
accompanied
also
by
her
two
God-fathers
.
After
the
benediction
of
the
marriage
,
they
reconduct
the
new
married
couple
to
their
house
,
into
which
only
the
God-fathers
enter
with
the
young
couple
,
who
go
into
a
Balcony
,
or
stand
at
a
Window
,
to
give
the
company
thanks
,
which
in
the
mean
time
shew
a
thousand
tricks
in
the
Street
.
Their
Chistenings
are
performed
,
in
a
manner
,
with
the
same
Ceremonies
,
save
that
,
at
these
there
is
carried
an
Ewer
with
a
clean
Napkin
,
a
Salt-sellar
,
and
in
the
midst
a
Silver
Basin
,
in
a
heap
of
Roses
,
or
other
Flowers
,
a
Wax-candle
,
into
which
they
put
a
piece
of
Gold
or
Silver
,
for
an
Offering
to
the
Priest
.
The
God-father
,
and
the
Mid-wife
,
are
carried
with
the
Child
in
Palanquins
.
Most
of
the
Portuguez
have
many
Slaves
of
both
Sexes
,
Their
Slaves
.
whom
they
employ
not
only
about
their
persons
,
but
also
upon
any
other
business
they
are
capable
of
;
for
what
they
get
comes
in
to
the
Master
.
Whence
it
comes
that
handsome
Wenches
are
sought
after
,
to
be
imploy'd
in
the
selling
of
Fruits
,
and
such
Commodities
as
the
Portuguez
send
to
market
;
to
the
end
their
beauty
might
draw
in
Customers
,
and
so
they
by
a
double
way
of
trading
,
bring
in
double
profit
to
their
Masters
.
Their
keeping
,
as
to
diet
,
stands
them
in
very
little
;
and
all
the
cloathing
they
give
them
is
only
as
much
Linnen-cloath
as
will
cover
the
privy
parts
.
The
Children
born
between
Slaves
belong
to
the
Master
,
unless
the
Father
will
redeem
them
,
within
eight
or
ten
dayes
after
they
are
born
;
which
if
they
let
slip
,
they
are
not
afterwards
admitted
to
do
it
,
and
the
Master
disposes
of
them
;
and
when
they
are
able
to
do
any
thing
,
makes
use
of
them
himself
,
or
sells
them
in
the
Market
,
as
we
do
Cattle
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
are
Pagans
,
The
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
,
and
their
houses
.
and
for
the
most
part
Benjans
.
Their
Houses
are
all
of
Straw
,
and
very
little
,
having
no
light
but
what
comes
in
at
a
little
low
door
.
All
their
Houshold-stuffe
consists
principally
in
certain
Mats
made
of
Rushes
,
which
serve
them
both
for
their
lodging
at
night
,
and
to
lye
down
upon
at
meals
.
Their
Dishes
,
Drinking-cups
,
and
Napkins
,
are
made
of
Fig-leaves
,
of
which
they
also
make
Pitchers
and
Oyl-pots
,
and
their
ordinary
sustenance
is
Rice
,
which
they
boyl
in
Earthen
pots
.
They
daub
over
their
Houses
with
Cow-dung
,
out
of
an
imagination
that
it
drives
away
Fleas
.
They
are
so
superstitious
,
that
they
never
go
abroad
till
they
have
said
their
prayers
;
and
if
they
chance
to
meet
a
Crow
,
where-ever
they
be
,
they
immediately
return
home
,
and
undertake
no
business
of
any
consequence
that
day
.
When
they
travel
,
they
do
their
devotions
before
their
Pagodes
;
and
the
Portuguez
tollerate
their
Idolatry
,
upon
this
account
,
that
the
Inquisition
hath
no
power
,
but
only
over
such
as
either
are
Christians
,
or
have
been
such
.
They
have
also
their
particular
ceremonies
for
their
Marriages
,
their
birth-dayes
,
and
other
dayes
,
and
seasons
of
the
year
:
but
they
differ
so
little
from
those
whereof
we
have
spoken
already
,
that
we
shall
need
say
nothing
of
them
.
There
are
among
them
some
very
able
Physitians
,
who
are
so
highly
respected
at
Goa
,
that
they
are
permitted
to
have
their
Umbrellos
carried
with
them
;
which
is
a
Priviledge
allowed
only
persons
of
quality
:
nay
the
Portuguez
,
even
to
the
Vice-Roy
himself
and
the
Arch-Bishop
,
make
use
of
them
,
rather
then
of
those
of
their
own
Nation
.
They
never
eat
but
with
those
of
their
own
Sect
,
though
they
were
ready
to
starve
.
Nay
,
in
this
particular
they
are
so
scrupulous
,
that
if
,
in
their
journey
to
Cochim
,
their
provision
should
fall
short
,
they
would
rather
starve
,
then
be
oblig'd
to
eat
what
another
had
sown
or
made
ready
.
Most
of
the
Porters
about
Goa
are
Christians
,
as
are
also
their
Money-changes
,
whom
they
call
Xaraffes
,
who
make
an
external
profession
of
Christianity
,
but
,
in
their
dealing
,
are
Iews
,
apt
to
over-reach
and
deceive
all
that
have
to
do
with
them
.
There
are
in
Goa
many
Decanins
and
Canarins
,
who
have
Shops
there
,
and
buy
of
the
Portuguez
,
Porcelane
,
Velvet
Damask
,
and
other
Stuffes
of
Silk
and
Cotton
,
as
also
some
China
Commodities
,
all
by
whole
sale
,
and
afterwards
sell
them
again
by
retail
.
These
also
bring
Provisions
from
the
Continent
,
and
trade
therein
,
having
to
that
end
their
Brokers
and
Factors
,
who
mannage
their
business
,
The
Decanins
excellent
Gravers
,
&c.
while
they
go
to
Cambaya
,
and
along
the
Coast
to
improve
their
Traffick
.
There
are
amongst
them
Goldsmiths
,
Jewellers
,
Gravers
,
and
other
Artizans
,
who
do
things
incomparably
better
then
any
of
ours
.
These
also
farm
the
Kings
Demesne
in
the
Islands
of
Bardes
and
Salsette
;
upon
which
account
,
having
sometimes
occasion
to
go
to
Law
,
they
are
so
well
vers'd
in
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
Portugal
,
that
they
need
no
Advocates
to
plead
their
Causes
.
Most
of
the
Canarins
are
either
Husband-men
,
or
Fisher-men
.
There
are
some
of
them
have
no
other
employment
then
dressing
the
Cocos-trees
,
to
get
the
Wine
and
Fruit
they
produce
.
Others
only
wash
Linnen
,
or
whiten
Cloath
.
The
Peasants
bring
in
every
day
to
the
City
,
Their
women
delivered
wi●hout
pain
.
wild
Fowl
,
Milk
,
Fruit
,
Eggs
,
and
other
provisions
to
be
sold.
Their
Wives
are
deliver'd
with
the
greatest
easiness
imaginable
.
They
make
no
use
of
Midwives
,
but
are
deliver'd
alone
,
wash
their
Children
themselves
as
soon
as
they
are
born
,
put
them
under
a
few
Fig
leaves
,
and
return
to
their
work
,
as
if
they
had
not
been
about
any
such
thing
.
They
live
in
perfect
health
to
100.
years
of
age
.
The
Children
brought
up
after
this
rate
,
grow
so
hardy
and
strong
,
that
it
is
an
ordinary
thing
to
see
Men
among
them
of
a
hundred
years
of
age
,
yet
have
not
a
Tooth
missing
,
but
all
the
time
in
perfect
health
.
They
are
all
excellent
Swimmers
,
whence
it
comes
,
that
they
venture
over
to
the
Continent
in
their
little
Boats
called
Almadi●s
,
which
indeed
are
so
little
,
that
they
can
hardly
carry
one
person
:
in
so
much
that
they
are
frequently
overturn'd
,
but
they
recover
them
again
by
swimming
,
cast
out
the
Water
,
and
prosecute
their
Voyage
.
Though
in
these
parts
they
burn
the
dead
bodies
instead
of
burying
of
them
,
yet
are
not
the
Women
oblig'd
to
burn
themselves
with
their
Husbands
Corps
,
but
only
to
cut
off
their
Hair
,
and
make
a
Vow
of
perpetual
Widowhood
.
The
Iews
,
The
Jews
of
Goa
.
who
live
at
Goa
,
have
there
their
Temples
and
Synagogues
,
and
enjoy
an
absolute
liberty
of
Conscience
.
They
are
either
Indians
born
of
,
Father
and
Mother
,
Iews
,
or
they
come
out
of
Palastine
;
these
last
,
for
the
most
part
,
speak
the
Spanish
tongue
.
The
Mahumetans
,
who
live
there
,
trade
for
the
most
part
to
Meca
,
and
other
places
upon
the
Red-sea
,
whither
they
carry
Spices
.
The
Portuguez
and
the
Mestizes
have
their
greatest
Trade
in
Bengala
,
Pegu
,
Malacca
,
China
,
and
in
Guzuratta
,
at
the
City
of
Cambaya
.
No
Person
of
Quality
at
Goa
,
but
goes
once
a
day
to
the
Market
,
whither
the
Merchants
,
nay
,
most
Gentlemen
come
,
as
well
to
hear
what
news
there
is
,
as
to
see
what
there
is
to
be
sold
;
for
,
from
seven
in
the
morning
to
nine
,
(
after
which
the
heat
is
such
,
as
that
a
Man
is
not
able
to
stay
there
)
the
publick
Criers
,
whom
they
call
Laylon
,
sell
there
by
outcry
,
all
sorts
of
Commodities
,
but
especially
Slaves
of
both
Sexes
,
and
Jewels
.
There
you
shall
see
the
Crier
loaden
with
Chains
,
Gold
Rings
,
and
precious
Stones
,
and
followed
by
a
great
number
of
Slaves
,
all
to
be
sold.
There
are
also
to
be
sold
there
,
Persian
and
Arabian
Horses
,
Spices
,
all
sorts
of
Aromatick
Gums
,
Alcatifs
,
Porcelane
,
Vessels
of
Agat
,
several
things
made
of
Lacque
,
and
whatever
is
thought
precious
or
rare
in
any
other
part
of
the
Indies
.
Merchants
and
Tradesmen
are
distinguished
by
Streets
;
so
that
Silk-men
are
not
shuffled
in
among
Linnen-Drapers
;
nor
the
Druggists
among
those
who
sell
Porcelane
.
The
greatest
profit
they
make
is
in
the
exchange
of
Money
.
For
when
the
Spanish
Fleet
comes
in
,
they
buy
Ryals
at
ten
or
twelve
in
the
hundred
loss
;
and
in
April
,
when
the
Ships
go
away
for
the
Molucca's
and
China
,
where
the
Ryals
are
much
esteem'd
,
they
fell
them
again
at
twenty
five
or
thirty
in
the
hundred
profit
,
notwithstanding
the
Order
there
is
to
sell
them
at
four
hundred
Reis
.
They
make
the
same
advantage
by
the
change
of
the
Laris
,
which
they
also
sell
at
ten
or
twelve
in
the
hundred
profit
.
They
have
several
sorts
of
money
.
Their
money
.
The
least
is
that
which
hey
call
Basarucques
,
which
on
the
one
side
have
a
Globe
,
on
the
other
two
Arrows
cross'd
.
They
are
made
of
Tin
and
Lattin
mixt
together
,
and
eight
of
these
Basarucques
make
a
Ventin
,
whereof
five
make
a
Tanghe
.
Five
Tanghes
make
a
Serafin
of
Silver
,
which
,
according
to
the
King
.
Command
,
is
set
at
three
hundred
Reis
,
and
six
Tanghes
make
a
Pardai
.
The
Serafin
hath
on
the
one
side
Saint
Sebastian
,
on
the
other
a
sheaf
of
Arrows
.
There
are
also
Serafins
of
Gold
,
coined
heretofore
at
Ormus
,
of
a
more
refin'd
metal
then
any
other
Moneys
of
the
Indies
;
whence
it
comes
,
that
the
Gold-smiths
melt
down
all
that
fall
into
their
hands
of
them
.
They
have
also
Santemes
of
16.
Tanghes
,
and
Pagodes
of
14
▪
15.
and
16.
Tanghes
.
Forreign
Merchants
pay
at
their
coming
in
eight
in
the
hundred
for
all
Merchandises
,
Customes
upon
Forreign
Commodities
.
and
as
much
at
their
going
out
;
but
the
Farmers
of
the
Customs
are
so
reasonable
in
their
valuing
of
them
,
that
the
Merchants
have
no
cause
to
complain
.
They
have
also
this
favour
,
that
if
a
Merchant
hath
paid
the
Customs
at
his
coming
in
,
and
hath
not
put
off
his
Commodities
,
he
may
carry
them
to
some
other
place
,
without
paying
ought
at
the
Exportation
.
In
like
manner
,
a
forreign
Merchant
that
hath
bought
of
a
Portuguez
,
or
other
Citizen
of
Goa
,
Spices
,
or
any
other
Commodities
of
Malacca
or
China
,
may
enter
them
under
the
Sellers
name
,
and
so
avoid
paying
the
Customes
due
at
exportation
.
The
Viceroy
at
the
time
of
our
being
there
,
The
Viceroy
of
Goa
.
was
D.
Pedro
de
Silva
.
His
person
was
not
answerable
to
his
quality
,
but
he
had
about
him
above
fifty
Gentlemen
,
who
gave
him
the
same
respect
as
they
could
have
done
the
King
himself
.
This
charge
is
continued
in
the
same
person
,
but
for
three
years
,
as
well
in
regard
it
were
dangerous
,
a
Subject
should
longer
be
possess'd
of
a
Dignity
,
which
differs
from
the
Soveraign
only
in
time
;
as
that
the
King
of
Spain
hath
many
Lords
to
gratifie
with
an
Employment
,
which
enriches
them
sufficiently
in
that
time
.
For
,
besides
that
his
whole
Court
lies
at
the
Kings
charge
,
he
hath
the
disposal
of
all
his
Revenue
,
and
every
year
makes
a
Visit
for
sixty
or
eighty
Leagues
about
,
which
is
worth
to
him
very
much
.
But
the
Presents
which
the
neighbouring
Princes
,
and
the
Governours
and
under
Officers
make
him
,
are
not
to
be
valued
.
He
hath
his
Council
of
State
,
and
his
Courts
of
Law
and
Equity
.
He
is
absolute
Judge
in
all
civil
Causes
,
the
most
important
only
excepted
,
wherein
there
may
appeal
be
made
to
the
King
.
Criminal
Sentences
are
executed
there
,
notwithstanding
the
Appeal
;
but
it
is
not
in
the
Viceroy's
power
to
indict
a
Gentleman
,
but
he
is
oblig'd
to
send
him
,
with
the
Informations
brought
in
against
him
,
to
Portugal
,
unless
the
King
order
some
other
course
to
be
taken
with
him
.
The
Viceroy
at
his
arrival
into
the
Indies
,
lands
in
the
Island
of
Bardes
,
or
some
other
Haven
on
that
side
,
whence
he
immediately
sends
his
Agents
to
Goa
,
to
take
possession
of
his
charge
,
and
what
ever
depends
on
it
.
His
Predecessour
makes
way
for
him
,
upon
the
first
news
he
receives
of
his
Arrival
,
unfurnishes
the
Palace
,
and
leaves
him
only
the
Guards
and
the
bare
walls
.
Thus
much
we
thought
fit
to
say
of
the
City
of
Goa
.
Ianuary
22.
about
noon
,
Mandels●c
continues
his
Voyage
.
the
President
sent
away
the
two
Ships
which
came
along
with
us
from
Surat
,
and
were
to
carry
thither
the
money
which
had
been
received
at
Goa
;
and
after
he
had
dismiss'd
certain
Iesuits
,
and
several
other
persons
of
quality
of
Goa
,
who
were
come
to
visit
him
aboard
,
we
hoys'd
sail
,
yet
expecting
to
come
aboard
our
Ship
the
General
of
the
Dutch
Fleet
,
whose
name
was
Van
Kenlen
,
who
had
intreated
him
to
convey
some
Letters
to
his
Superiours
.
But
he
came
not
.
In
the
Evening
we
saw
all
the
Dutch
Fleet
under
sail
,
whence
we
imagin'd
that
the
General
intended
to
give
us
a
visit
,
but
with
the
night
we
lost
sight
of
them
,
and
having
a
reasonable
good
wind
,
kept
on
our
course
.
Ian.
23.
At
break
of
day
,
we
had
a
sight
of
the
Dutch
Fleet
again
;
and
then
we
conceiv'd
they
were
going
to
relieve
the
King
of
Ceylon
,
who
had
intreated
the
General
to
assist
him
against
the
Portuguez
,
who
had
declar'd
war
against
him
.
About
noon
,
we
were
at
thirteen
degrees
latitude
,
and
out
of
sight
of
land
.
But
in
regard
we
intended
to
go
towards
the
Coast
of
Malabar
,
upon
intelligence
brought
us
,
that
an
English
Ship
,
coming
from
Bantam
,
richly
loaden
with
Spices
,
had
been
set
upon
and
spoil'd
by
the
Malabar
Pyrates
,
the
next
day
we
chang'd
our
course
,
and
took
it
more
Eastward
,
so
to
get
towards
the
land
.
The
Malabars
had
taken
their
advantage
of
the
condition
that
Ship
was
in
,
which
was
so
over-burthen'd
,
that
she
could
make
use
of
but
six
Guns
;
they
found
indeed
no
great
difficulty
to
enter
her
;
but
they
were
no
sooner
in
,
ere
the
English
sent
above
six
hundred
of
them
,
with
the
upper
Deck
into
the
Sea
.
They
dispatch'd
as
many
with
the
second
;
but
afterwards
being
themselves
forc'd
to
go
to
the
Stern
,
to
avoid
the
fire
,
they
yielded
to
the
Malabars
,
who
,
with
the
Ship
,
took
the
Captain
,
the
Masters
Mate
,
the
Clark
,
and
fourteen
others
,
whom
we
intended
to
redeem
.
About
noon
we
pass'd
in
sight
of
Monteleone
,
Monteleone
.
a
high
mountain
from
which
the
Malabars
discover
,
at
a
distance
,
the
Vessels
they
conceive
they
may
set
upon
with
advantage
,
and
at
night
we
came
to
the
Haven
of
Cananor
,
where
we
found
three
English
Vessels
,
the
Dragon
,
the
Catharine
,
and
the
Seymour
,
commanded
by
Captain
Weddell
,
one
of
the
most
experienced
Sea-Captains
of
his
time
,
one
that
had
been
at
the
taking
of
Ormus
,
and
was
then
entertain'd
into
the
service
of
a
new
Company
,
erected
not
long
before
in
England
,
for
the
trade
of
the
Indies
.
Having
fired
some
Guns
to
salute
the
Castle
,
we
sent
to
Captain
Weddell
,
to
know
what
condition
the
English
prisoners
were
in
;
and
hearing
they
were
most
of
them
set
at
liberty
,
we
would
stay
no
longer
on
that
Coast.
The
Portuguez
have
a
Garrison
in
the
Castle
of
Cananor
,
The
Malabars
.
but
the
City
is
inhabited
by
Malabars
.
They
call
by
that
name
all
those
people
who
live
upon
that
Coast
from
the
City
of
Goa
,
as
far
as
the
Cape
of
Comory
,
or
Comorin
.
The
Country
is
very
fertile
,
and
brings
forth
abundance
of
Spices
,
but
particularly
the
best
Pepper
in
the
Indies
,
which
is
most
esteem'd
,
because
the
grain
of
it
is
bigger
then
it
is
any
where
else
,
even
then
that
which
grows
in
Sumatra
and
Iava
.
The
Inhabitants
go
stark
naked
,
covering
only
those
parts
,
which
Nature
would
not
have
seen
even
in
Beasts
.
They
make
holes
in
the
tips
of
their
Ears
,
and
are
black
,
but
have
not
such
great
Lips
as
the
Moors
of
Africk
.
They
tye
up
their
Hair
together
upon
the
Crown
of
the
Head
,
and
let
their
Beards
grow
to
the
full
length
,
without
any
ordering
or
trimming
,
in
so
much
that
they
are
not
unlike
those
figures
,
under
which
we
would
represent
the
Devil
.
Nor
is
their
disposition
unsuitable
to
this
pleasant
external
shape
,
for
they
understand
nothing
of
civility
,
nor
are
capable
of
any
Commerce
or
Conversation
.
They
are
for
the
most
part
Pyrates
and
Souldiers
,
who
may
be
said
to
have
rashness
rather
then
courage
,
and
are
expert
enough
in
the
handling
of
their
Armes
,
which
are
Sword
and
Buckler
,
Bows
and
Arrows
.
They
make
also
a
kind
of
Muskets
themselves
,
and
use
them
with
advantage
.
They
obey
neither
the
King
of
Cuncam
,
nor
the
Viceroy
of
Goa
,
but
they
have
their
particular
King
or
Prince
,
who
also
performs
the
functions
of
High-Priest
,
and
is
of
the
Sect
of
the
Bramans
.
These
were
the
most
considerable
enemies
the
Portuguez
met
with
,
at
the
beginning
of
their
establishment
in
the
Indies
:
but
ever
since
they
made
a
Treaty
with
them
,
they
have
liv'd
in
very
good
correspondence
.
Zamori●
Emperour
of
Calicut●
and
Cananor
.
Their
Prince
,
whom
they
call
Zamorin
,
is
also
King
of
Calicuth
,
upon
the
same
Coast.
In
the
year
1604.
the
Dutch
made
a
Treaty
with
him
,
for
the
freedom
of
Trade
;
but
the
Portuguez
coming
to
be
more
powerful
in
those
parts
,
and
the
Dutch
finding
it
easier
to
settle
themselves
in
other
places
,
where
they
continue
their
Trade
with
greater
advantage
,
they
have
neglected
the
friendship
of
these
Barbarians
.
I
observ'd
at
Cananor
,
that
there
were
some
men
among
them
,
who
never
par'd
their
Nails
;
and
that
there
were
others
,
who
wore
Bracelets
and
Rings
about
their
Armes
.
These
are
the
Gentry
of
the
Country
,
whom
they
call
Nayres
,
that
they
may
be
distinguish'd
from
Persons
of
meaner
condition
,
whom
they
call
Polyas
.
The
Nayres
are
very
proud
,
and
conceited
of
themselves
,
and
permit
not
the
Polyas
so
much
as
to
touch
them
.
They
alwayes
go
with
their
Sword
and
Buckler
,
wherewith
they
make
a
noise
in
the
Streets
as
they
go
,
and
perpetually
cry
out
Po
,
Po
,
that
people
should
make
way
for
them
.
As
soon
as
they
perceive
them
coming
,
they
close
on
both
sides
,
look
down
to
the
ground
,
and
do
them
reverence
.
Some
affirm
,
that
this
punctilio
of
Honour
,
whereby
they
pretend
to
a
respect
due
to
them
from
all
that
are
not
of
their
race
,
was
one
of
the
things
that
most
obstructed
the
Treaty
which
the
Portuguez
were
ready
to
conclude
with
the
King
of
Cochim
,
at
their
first
establishment
,
in
regard
they
would
have
the
Portuguez
do
them
the
same
submissions
as
the
Polyas
did
.
The
Portuguez
,
on
the
other
side
,
who
are
as
highly
conceited
of
themselves
as
any
Nation
in
the
World
,
refused
to
do
it
;
so
that
to
decide
the
difference
,
it
was
agreed
,
that
a
Portuguez
and
a
Nayre
should
fight
for
the
honour
of
the
two
Nations
;
upon
condition
,
that
the
Conquerour
should
give
the
Law
to
the
conquered
.
The
Portuguez
Champion
had
the
advantage
,
and
by
that
means
obtain'd
the
precedence
for
his
Nation
;
and
ever
since
that
time
,
the
Portuguez
have
the
same
honour
done
them
by
the
Nayres
,
The
priviledges
of
the
Nayres
as
they
have
done
them
by
the
Polyas
.
Many
of
these
Nayres
never
marry
,
in
regard
they
have
a
certain
priviledge
to
see
the
Wives
and
Daughters
of
their
Camerades
,
and
to
that
end
,
to
go
into
their
Houses
at
any
time
of
the
day
.
When
they
go
into
any
House
upon
that
score
,
they
leave
their
Sword
and
Target
at
the
Street-door
,
which
mark
prohibits
entrance
to
all
others
whatsoever
,
nay
the
very
Master
of
the
House
himself
,
finding
those
Armes
at
his
Door
,
passes
by
,
and
gives
his
Camerade
full
liberty
to
do
what
he
please
.
The
Polyas
are
not
so
much
honour●d
as
to
have
the
Nayres
visit
their
Wives
,
who
must
be
content
with
their
own
Husbands
;
for
it
were
a
great
crime
in
a
Nayre
to
defile
himself
,
by
conversing
with
the
Wife
of
a
common
person
.
The
Nayres
are
all
Souldiers
,
made
use
of
by
the
King
,
both
for
his
Guard
and
in
his
W●rs
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Polyas
are
forbidden
the
bearing
of
Armes
,
and
so
are
either
Tradesmen
,
Husbandmen
,
or
Fishermen
.
The
Malabars
write
with
a
Bodkin
upon
the
bark
of
the
Cocos-tree
,
The
writing
of
the
Malabars
.
which
they
cut
very
thin
,
and
in
an
oblong
form
like
a
Table-book
,
drawing
a
String
through
the
middle
,
which
hold
the
leaves
together
,
and
comes
twice
or
thrice
about
the
box
or
case
,
which
is
as
it
were
a
covering
to
it
.
Their
Characters
have
nothing
common
with
those
of
the
other
Indians
,
and
are
understood
only
by
their
Bramans
,
for
most
of
the
common
people
can
neither
write
nor
read
.
The
King
of
Calicuth
doth
not
eat
any
thing
,
The
order
of
succession
in
Calicuth
.
which
had
not
been
presented
before
to
his
Pagode
;
and
it
is
to
be
particularly
observed
,
that
in
this
Kingdom
it
is
not
the
Kings
Son
,
but
the
Kings
Sisters
Son
,
who
inherits
the
Crown
,
it
being
the
common
perswasion
,
that
the
Children
born
of
the
Queen
,
are
begotten
rather
by
their
Bramans
then
by
the
King
himself
.
As
concerning
the
City
of
Cochim
,
Cochim
described
.
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
there
are
two
Cities
of
the
same
name
in
the
Kingdom
of
Cochim
,
one
whereof
lies
upon
a
great
River
,
and
belongs
to
the
King
of
Cochim
,
the
other
to
the
Portuguez
.
This
last
,
whereof
we
now
speak
,
is
seated
upon
the
same
Coast
,
at
ten
degrees
on
this
side
the
Line
,
having
on
the
West-side
of
it
the
Sea
,
and
on
the
Land-side
a
Forrest
of
black
Trees
,
whereof
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
make
their
Boats
called
Almadies
.
These
Trees
they
make
hollow
,
and
so
their
Boat
is
all
of
one
piece
,
yet
with
these
they
make
a
shift
to
go
along
the
Coast
as
far
as
Goa
.
The
Port
is
very
dangerous
,
by
reason
of
the
Rocks
which
make
the
entrance
into
it
very
difficult
.
At
the
beginning
of
Winter
,
there
falls
such
abundance
of
Rain
in
the
neighbouring
Mountains
,
that
several
Brooks
are
of
a
sudden
by
that
means
overflown
,
and
run
with
such
violence
,
that
the
Earth
which
they
carry
along
,
and
which
is
stopped
by
the
Waves
that
are
forc'd
by
the
Wind
against
the
Earth
,
makes
in
that
place
a
kind
of
Bank
,
which
so
stops
up
the
mouth
of
the
Haven
,
that
't
is
impossible
to
get
into
it
or
out
of
it
,
during
that
time
,
nor
indeed
till
the
Wind
,
which
changes
with
the
season
,
forces
the
Sea
back
again
,
which
carries
along
with
it
the
filth
which
the
Rain
had
left
in
that
place
.
The
Portuguez
carry
on
a
great
Trade
in
this
place
in
Pepper
,
which
the
King
of
Cochim
sells
them
at
a
certain
rate
,
agreed
upon
with
the
Viceroy
at
his
first
coming
to
Goa
;
but
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
,
and
other
Forreigners
,
pay
dearer
for
it
.
The
King
of
Cochim
is
one
of
the
most
powerful
Princes
of
those
parts
;
it
being
certain
,
The
power
of
the
King
of
Cochim
A
great
Priviledge
of
the
Bramans
.
that
he
is
able
to
raise
above
a
hundred
thousand
men
;
the
most
part
Nayres
,
who
are
obliged
to
serve
at
their
own
charge
,
either
with
Horse
or
Elephants
.
As
to
their
manner
of
life
,
it
is
not
fully
so
brutish
as
that
of
the
Malabars
,
but
they
observe
the
same
Custom
,
for
the
succession
of
their
Kings
,
and
the
Consummation
of
their
Marriages
,
which
work
is
performed
by
their
Bramans
.
This
sort
of
people
is
so
highly
respected
amongst
them
,
that
the
Master
of
the
House
seeing
a
Braman
coming
into
it
,
makes
him
way
,
retires
,
and
leaves
him
alone
to
do
what
he
please
with
his
Wife
.
They
make
holes
in
their
Ears
,
and
hang
little
weights
of
Lead
at
them
,
which
stretch
them
so
much
,
that
in
time
they
reach
down
to
their
Shoulders
.
The
principal
Commerce
of
this
place
consists
in
Pepper
,
Ginger
,
and
Cinnamon
.
It
is
not
long
since
all
the
Malabars
had
but
one
King
;
The
Zamorin
of
Calicuth
was
sometime
Emperour
of
the
Malabars
.
but
Sarama
Perymal
,
Monarch
of
all
that
Coast
,
from
Goa
,
as
far
as
the
Cape
of
Comeri
,
having
imbrac'd
the
Mahumetan
Religion
,
and
desirous
to
end
his
life
in
solitude
,
near
the
Sepulchre
of
his
great
Prophet
,
distributed
his
Territories
amongst
his
Friends
,
upon
condition
that
the
Kings
of
Cananor
,
Cochim
and
Chaule
,
should
acknowledge
the
Soveraignty
of
the
King
of
Calicuth
,
on
whom
he
bestowed
the
Dignity
of
Zamourin
,
or
Emperour
;
but
since
the
establishment
of
the
Portuguez
in
those
parts
,
the
power
of
Zamourin
is
grown
so
low
,
that
at
the
present
,
the
King
of
Cochim
is
more
powerful
then
he
.
Ianuary
the
26.
We
left
Cananor
,
and
saw
going
thence
Captain
Weddell
,
who
would
gladly
have
come
along
with
us
into
England
,
had
he
not
been
obliged
to
go
and
dispatch
some
business
he
had
to
do
at
Cochim
and
Calicuth
.
Captain
Weddell
cast
Anchor
there
,
but
we
only
fired
some
Guns
,
and
pursued
our
Voyage
.
The
next
day
we
discover'd
,
An
Engagement
with
the
Malabar
Pirates
.
at
a
great
distance
,
eighteen
Sail
of
Ships
,
which
coming
directly
towards
us
,
easily
discover'd
what
their
design
was
.
We
had
much
ado
to
clear
our
Guns
,
for
the
Ship
was
so
loaden
that
every
hole
was
full
.
However
we
had
the
time
to
put
our selves
into
a
posture
of
receiving
those
Pyrats
,
who
had
not
the
confidence
to
come
within
Cannon-shot
of
us
,
while
day-light
might
discover
them
;
but
presently
after
midnight
,
as
soon
as
the
Moon
was
up
,
they
set
upon
us
on
all
sides
,
though
with
little
advantage
,
for
they
were
so
well
receiv'd
,
that
at
the
first
firing
of
our
Guns
we
sunk
two
of
their
Frigots
,
and
made
three
or
four
others
incapable
of
further
ingaging
.
Our
small
Shot
in
the
mean
time
playing
upon
those
which
came
nearest
our
Ship
,
that
they
thought
it
their
best
course
to
let
us
alone
.
The
same
night
we
pass'd
by
the
Castle
of
Chochim
,
Pass
in
sight
of
Cochim
.
and
the
next
day
,
the
twenty
eighth
,
we
could
discern
no
more
then
fourteen
of
the
Malabar
Frigats
,
which
follow'd
us
a
far
off
,
whereupon
we
conceiv'd
the
other
four
were
sunk
.
Mean
while
,
we
continued
on
our
Voyage
with
a
favourable
Wind
,
discovering
towards
the
East
,
a
low
Country
planted
with
Cocoes
,
and
something
farther
,
towards
South-east
,
the
Cape
of
Comory
,
The
Cope
of
Comory
.
the
most
Southerly
quarter
of
this
part
of
the
Indies
,
by
the
Ancients
call'd
India
on
this
side
Ganges
.
The
night
following
,
the
Malabars
made
as
if
they
would
again
attaque
us
,
and
two
of
their
Frigots
came
within
our
Cannon
,
we
only
gave
them
two
Volleys
without
Bullets
to
draw
them
nearer
,
but
they
retreated
.
On
the
morrow
,
the
twenty
ninth
,
we
saw
the
Isle
of
Ceylon
,
The
Isle
of
Ceylon
.
at
the
head
whereof
we
were
fix'd
as
immoveable
by
a
Calm
,
which
lasted
three
weeks
compleat
.
This
Island
lies
ten
Leagues
from
the
Continent
,
extending
from
South-south-east
to
the
North-east
,
betwixt
the
Capes
of
Comory
and
Nigapatam
,
which
lies
at
eleven
degrees
,
towards
the
Coast
of
Coromandel
.
'T
is
in
length
sixty
Leagues
,
in
breadth
forty
,
and
about
two
hundred
and
fifty
in
compass
.
They
say
,
it
was
heretofore
much
larger
then
now
at
present
,
and
that
the
flowings
of
the
Sea
,
which
in
those
quarters
are
exceeding
violent
,
carried
part
of
it
away
,
on
the
side
towards
Comory
.
This
,
without
dispute
,
is
the
richest
and
most
fertile
of
all
the
Eastern
Islands
,
if
we
may
credit
Maffeus
,
the
most
learned
and
grave
Author
that
hath
written
of
the
Affairs
of
the
Indies
,
or
particularly
the
experienc'd
and
famous
S.
Borhart
in
his
Phaleg
;
this
is
without
doubt
the
Ancients
Taprobane
,
The
ancient
Taprobane
.
though
Mercator
,
Ios.
De
l'
Escale
,
Em.
Osorius
,
and
others
,
take
the
Isle
of
Sumatra
to
be
it
,
of
which
we
shall
speak
hereafter
.
Howsoever
,
It
s
des●ription
.
it
is
most
certain
,
Ceylon
,
or
Zeilon
,
is
the
most
considerable
of
all
the
Indian
Islands
,
for
it
produces
not
only
all
such
things
as
the
other
Islands
afford
,
but
moreover
,
there
shall
you
see
whole
Forrests
of
Orange
and
Lemmon-trees
,
as
also
of
Cinnamon
,
which
emits
its
odour
very
far
upon
the
Sea
,
and
great
quantity
of
precious
Stones
,
in
so
much
as
,
except
the
Diamonds
,
there
is
no
Stone
which
is
not
there
found
.
They
fish
likewise
there
for
Pearls
,
but
they
are
not
so
fair
as
those
of
Baharam
:
but
in
recompence
it
produces
the
best
Ivory
of
the
World
.
When
discovered
by
the
Portuguez
.
Laurence
,
Son
of
Francisco
Almeida
,
discover'd
it
in
the
year
1506.
who
took
possession
of
it
in
the
name
of
Emanuel
King
of
Portugal
,
erecting
there
a
Column
,
with
an
Inscription
,
signifying
,
that
it
had
no
owner
,
though
at
the
same
time
he
had
a
Treaty
with
one
of
the
Kings
of
the
Island
,
wherein
he
promised
him
the
King
of
Portugal's
protection
,
for
two
thousand
five
hundred
Quintals
of
Cinnamon
,
in
acknowledgment
.
The
Portuguez
have
since
fortified
the
Town
of
Colombo
,
which
lies
at
seven
degrees
on
this
side
the
Line
,
and
kept
it
,
till
the
Hollanders
,
three
years
since
,
in
the
year
1657.
took
this
important
place
from
them
;
by
this
means
dispossessing
them
of
all
they
held
in
this
Island
.
The
Hollanders
began
not
their
Commerce
here
till
the
year
1602.
in
the
time
of
Fimala
Derma
suri
Ada
,
King
of
Candy
,
who
is
the
most
puissant
,
and
in
a
manner
the
soveraign
of
the
Island
,
who
succeeded
to
the
Crown
by
wayes
so
extraordinary
,
that
I
perswade
my self
't
will
not
be
tedious
to
the
Reader
,
to
hear
the
particulars
.
Mara
Ragu
,
King
of
Settavacca
,
had
three
Sons
legitimate
,
and
one
natural
,
called
Derma
.
The
History
of
Fimala
Derma
King
of
Candy
.
Some
will
have
this
Derma
to
be
the
Son
of
a
Chyrurgion
;
but
they
are
mistaken
,
it
being
certain
,
he
was
the
Son
of
Mara
Ragu
,
begotten
on
one
of
these
Balladeiraes
,
or
Dancers
,
such
as
almost
all
the
Indian
Princes
keep
for
their
divertisement
.
Mara
Ragu
had
an
affection
for
this
Child
,
and
caus'd
him
to
be
brought
up
a
Souldier
,
that
one
day
he
might
command
his
Forces
;
wherein
Derma
improv'd
so
well
,
and
acquir'd
such
reputation
,
that
the
Army
,
who
conceiv'd
it
would
be
a
happiness
to
be
under
a
Martial
Prince
,
established
him
in
the
Throne
,
this
unnatural
Child
having
first
taken
away
the
lives
of
his
Father
and
his
three
legitimate
Sons
.
Derma
murthers
his
Father
and
three
Brothers
.
The
Cingales
,
who
in
this
Island
of
Ceylon
are
as
the
Nayres
amongst
the
Malabares
,
had
some
regret
to
admit
this
change
,
and
be
Subjects
to
a
Bastard
:
but
he
began
his
reign
with
such
severity
,
and
ordered
so
many
executions
,
that
they
who
murmur'd
most
were
compell'd
to
entertain
what
they
could
not
hinder
,
till
such
time
as
they
found
means
to
make
him
away
by
poyson
.
The
death
of
Derma
,
and
that
of
the
King
of
Candy
,
which
happened
much
about
a
time
,
very
much
advanced
the
establishment
of
the
Portuguez
in
this
Island
.
For
,
allowing
to
the
Cingales
their
ancient
Liberties
and
Priviledges
,
and
without
scruple
of
Religion
,
intermarrying
with
them
,
they
stood
fair
to
become
Masters
of
the
Island
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
opposition
of
one
Lord
of
the
Nation
,
of
whom
they
had
good
reason
to
be
confident
.
His
name
was
Fimala
Derma
Suri
Ada
,
and
was
grand
Modeliar
,
that
is
,
Constable
of
the
Kingdom
of
Candy
,
when
the
King
dyed
.
He
was
Son
to
one
of
the
chief
Princes
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
in
his
youth
had
his
breeding
amongst
the
Portuguez
,
who
brought
him
to
Colombo
,
where
he
was
baptized
,
and
named
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
in
remembrance
of
the
natural
Brother
of
Philip
the
second
King
of
Spain
.
Afterward
they
educated
him
at
Goa
,
whither
they
brought
him
at
such
time
as
D.
Emanuel
de
Sousa
Coutinno
was
Viceroy
;
and
he
was
there
likewise
while
Matheo
Albuquerque
succeeded
D.
Emanuel
in
the
same
Dignity
.
Fimala
declares
against
the
Portuguez
The
Portuguez
observing
him
to
be
a
graceful
person
,
and
being
,
as
they
thought
,
sure
of
his
affection
,
made
no
difficulty
to
confer
upon
him
the
Office
of
Grand
Modeliar
of
Candy
,
and
by
this
means
to
set
him
in
the
first
rank
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
wherein
D.
Iohn
of
Austria
made
such
use
of
his
trust
,
that
he
gain'd
the
affection
of
all
the
Souldiery
,
so
as
that
after
the
decease
of
the
King
,
the
Cingales
promoted
him
to
succeed
in
his
place
.
The
first
thing
he
did
,
was
to
put
to
death
all
the
Portuguez
in
the
Town
of
Candy
,
and
to
declare
war
against
the
rest
.
There
was
yet
a
Princess
,
Heir
to
the
Cr●wn
,
whom
the
Portuguez
had
brought
to
Mannar
,
where
they
baptized
her
,
and
named
her
D.
Katharina
,
with
design
to
make
use
of
her
when
occasion
should
require
,
as
in
the
present
Conjuncture
it
did
.
For
Pedro
Lopes
de
Sousa
,
Captain
General
of
Malacca
,
conceiving
he
could
raise
the
Inhabitants
of
Candy
in
favour
of
this
Princess
,
enters
the
Kingdom
with
a
powerful
Army
,
and
with
him
brings
along
D.
Katharina
with
intention
to
marry
her
,
by
which
means
he
would
make
himself
King
,
having
first
caused
her
to
be
acknowledged
Heir
.
He
became
Master
of
the
capital
Town
without
much
difficulty
,
but
that
prov'd
his
ruine
.
For
D.
Iohn
,
who
,
with
his
Cingales
,
was
retir'd
to
the
Woods
,
did
not
only
annoy
him
in
cutting
off
all
the
Portuguez
,
who
came
out
of
the
Town
for
forrage
or
other
necessaries
of
livelihood
;
but
he
so
cut
off
all
Provisions
,
that
Lopes
,
to
maintain
his
Army
,
was
constrain'd
to
betake
himself
to
the
Field
,
and
leave
the
Town
,
to
give
D.
Iohn
battel
.
Gives
Battle
.
It
was
fought
in
the
year
1590.
upon
a
Sunday
;
and
notwithstanding
the
advantage
the
Portuguez
had
of
their
Fire-arms
,
and
above
fourty
Elephants
arm'd
for
war
;
D.
Iohn
,
who
would
now
have
no
other
name
then
Fimala
Derma
Suri
Ada
,
routed
and
absolutely
defeated
them
.
Lopes
was
kill'd
upon
the
place
,
and
D.
Katharina
became
prisoner
to
Fimala
,
who
afterwards
married
her
,
by
this
means
acquiring
a
right
to
the
Crown
,
which
before
he
only
held
by
the
Sword
.
Four
years
after
this
Victory
,
D.
Ieronimo
d'
Azeuedo
,
General
of
the
Conquests
of
Zeilon
,
having
receiv'd
Orders
from
the
King
of
Spain
for
a
new
attempt
on
the
Kingdom
of
Candy
,
raises
a
potent
Army
,
which
the
Viceroy
of
Goa
reinforc'd
with
all
the
Cavaliers
and
Hidalgos
attendance
:
The
second
Battle
given
.
he
advances
to
Ballene
the
place
where
the
first
Battle
was
fought
,
and
thence
sends
defiance
to
the
King
of
Candy
.
The
Portuguez
were
not
more
fortunate
in
this
,
then
they
had
been
in
the
former
battle
;
for
though
the
Portuguez
Army
receiv'd
not
a
defeat
,
and
D.
Ieronimo
got
high
honour
by
his
retreat
for
five
dayes
together
in
fight
of
the
Kings
Army
,
that
pursued
him
to
the
very
Gates
of
Colombo
;
they
were
notwithstanding
so
weakned
,
that
from
that
time
the
Portuguez
durst
never
attempt
the
Kingdom
of
Candy
by
force
.
Nevertheless
they
cease
not
to
maintain
a
war
by
surprizes
and
incursions
one
upon
another
.
For
not
long
before
the
Hollanders
arrived
in
the
Isle
of
Zeilon
,
The
treachery
of
a
Portuguez
Renegado
.
the
Portuguez
were
most
basely
trappan'd
by
the
double
intelligence
,
which
one
Ieronimo
Dias
kept
with
them
.
He
was
by
birth
a
Portuguez
,
but
as
the
rest
of
his
Nation
,
who
settle
amongst
the
Indians
,
making
no
difficulty
to
plant
themselves
in
places
where
there
is
no
publick
exercise
of
Religion
,
easily
lose
that
whereof
they
had
only
a
fleight
and
superficial
knowledge
;
so
this
man
having
renounc'd
his
Religion
,
undertook
to
betray
his
Country-men
,
as
I
am
about
to
tell
you
.
This
Ieronimo
,
being
prisoner
to
the
King
,
remain'd
at
Candy
till
he
had
contrived
the
means
to
betray
the
Portuguez
.
Afterwards
he
escaped
,
and
returning
to
D.
Ieronimo
d'
Azeuedo
,
told
him
,
that
if
he
thought
fit
,
he
would
undertake
to
kill
the
King
of
Candy
.
Azeuedo
supposing
after
the
Kings
death
,
't
would
not
be
hard
for
him
to
possess
himself
of
the
Kingdom
,
hearkens
to
the
Proposition
,
raises
to
himself
an
assurance
in
a
Man
,
who
undertakes
in
cold
bloud
to
murther
a
Soveraign
Prince
;
allows
him
three
Captains
,
Christoval
Iacomo
,
Albert
Primero
,
and
Iean
Pereina
,
with
two
Souldiers
,
to
assist
him
in
this
enterprize
,
which
he
made
appear
very
feasible
:
promising
to
make
him
King
of
Candy
immediately
upon
the
Kings
expiration
,
and
furnishing
him
with
a
good
sum
of
money
for
the
purpose
,
without
which
,
he
said
,
there
was
nothing
to
be
done
.
Dias
would
go
alone
,
as
well
that
he
might
seem
to
have
escaped
from
the
Portuguez
,
as
to
dispose
the
King
to
put
these
five
Portuguez
,
his
Complices
,
into
the
Fort
of
Ballene
;
for
that
he
was
to
perswade
the
King
,
that
they
came
likewise
to
render
themselves
to
him
,
to
serve
against
the
other
Portuguez
:
but
being
come
to
the
King
,
he
discover'd
the
double
dealing
he
had
contriv'd
,
so
as
the
night
following
,
the
King
re-inforc'd
the
Garrison
of
Ballone
Fort
,
and
went
in
person
thither
,
on
design
to
surprize
the
Portuguez
,
who
were
ambuscado'd
in
the
Woods
,
to
affault
the
Fort
upon
notice
of
the
Kings
death
.
These
five
Portuguez
,
Confederates
in
Dias's
treason
,
being
arrived
at
the
Fort
,
were
received
in
;
but
as
they
entred
were
conveyed
into
private
rooms
,
where
they
were
disarm'd
and
put
into
Irons
:
which
could
not
be
carried
with
so
much
secrecy
,
but
some
of
those
Cingales
the
Portuguez
brought
along
with
them
discovered
it
,
so
as
returning
with
speed
they
gave
notice
to
the
Portuguez
in
the
Ambuscade
,
who
otherwise
had
run
the
hazard
to
be
cut
in
pieces
through
the
ill
success
of
the
enterprize
.
Ieronimo
Dias
for
his
service
was
rewarded
with
the
dignity
of
Grand
Modeliar
,
which
he
enjoy'd
at
the
time
the
Hollanders
arriv'd
in
the
Island
of
Zeilon
,
The
Hollanders
ill
treated
in
the
Isle
of
Zeilon
.
where
they
sped
no
better
then
the
Portuguez
.
For
the
King
of
Candy
,
who
in
the
year
1602.
received
their
Admiral
with
civility
,
in
the
year
following
,
caus'd
their
Vice-admiral
,
with
fifty
of
his
Men
,
to
be
put
to
death
in
cold
bloud
;
in
so
much
as
for
that
time
they
were
constrained
to
lay
aside
all
thoughts
of
settling
a
trade
there
.
But
since
they
have
found
opportunity
for
a
firm
establishment
,
by
gaining
from
the
Portuguez
the
Fort
de
Punto
de
Gallo
,
and
fortifying
the
Port
de
Negombo
,
where
they
drive
a
great
trade
,
much
augmented
by
their
taking
likewise
the
Town
of
Colombo
from
the
Portuguez
,
where
these
last
kept
commonly
a
Garrison
of
eight
hundred
men
.
The
King
of
Candy
is
the
most
puissant
and
most
absolute
of
all
the
Kings
of
Zeilon
.
The
Kingdom
of
Candy
.
He
delights
in
the
Portuguez
manner
of
building
,
and
fortifies
his
Holds
after
the
modern
way
.
This
Kingdom
extends
it self
along
that
River
,
on
which
the
City
of
Vintane
is
scituate
,
where
the
Kings
Galleys
and
other
Vessels
have
their
retreat
.
It
contains
many
fair
and
well-built
Towns
.
The
Inhabitants
.
The
Inhabitants
are
like
the
Malabars
,
but
not
so
black
.
They
go
naked
as
low
as
the
Navel
,
but
some
use
Coats
or
Dublets
after
the
Portuguez
fashion
.
In
their
Ears
they
hang
Pendants
,
and
the
greatest
part
have
a
Cris
or
Poniard
by
their
sides
.
The
Women
.
Women
have
likewise
their
Breasts
bare
,
and
go
very
decent
in
habit
,
and
in
their
conversation
with
Men
discover
much
of
modesty
.
They
dress
their
Heads
much
like
the
European
Women
,
laying
their
Hair
very
close
on
their
Head
,
and
tying
their
Tresses
behind
.
They
wear
Collars
of
Gold
or
Silver
,
and
Rings
upon
their
Hands
and
Feet
,
and
their
Arms
and
Legs
beset
with
abundance
of
precious
Stones
.
Their
houses
are
conveniently
enough
built
,
and
the
Women
very
skillful
in
Cookery
.
The
Cingales
addict
themselves
to
nothing
at
all
,
nor
are
they
fit
for
war
,
by
reason
they
are
accustomed
to
so
idle
a
life
they
can
indure
no
hardship
.
Throughout
the
Indies
there
is
no
part
so
abounds
in
all
sorts
of
Victuals
,
Victuals
cheap
.
as
this
Isle
Zeilon
.
Fowl
,
Fish
,
Venison
,
Poultry
,
Butter
,
Milk
and
Honey
,
are
at
extraordinary
low
rates
,
as
well
as
Ananas
,
Bannanas
,
Cocos
,
Iacques
,
Mangas
,
Oranges
,
Lemmons
,
Citrons
,
and
all
other
sorts
of
Fruits
.
They
eat
of
all
things
in
general
,
even
of
Pork
,
and
all
sort
of
Cattle
,
except
the
Oxe
,
Cow
,
or
Buffle
;
Wine
they
drink
not
,
no
more
then
the
Mahumetans
,
Their
Religion
.
who
dwell
amongst
them
,
and
enjoy
a
full
liberty
of
Religion
.
These
Islanders
are
of
the
same
Religion
as
other
Pagans
in
these
parts
.
They
bear
great
reverence
to
their
Bramans
,
who
observe
a
more
austere
way
of
living
,
and
eat
not
of
any
thing
hath
had
life
,
by
reason
that
for
the
whole
day
they
adore
the
first
Beast
they
meet
with
at
their
coming
out
of
doors
in
a
morning
.
Maids
are
here
married
at
the
age
of
ten
or
twelve
years
:
And
they
burn
their
dead
Corps
.
Fimala
Derma
Suri
Ada
had
gotten
some
tincture
of
Christian
Religion
,
if
at
least
it
be
to
be
found
amongst
the
Portuguez
;
it
was
soon
raz'd
out
by
the
compliance
he
had
for
the
Cingales
;
and
after
his
decease
his
Successors
fell
back
to
Paganism
.
There
are
some
amongst
them
,
who
adore
the
head
of
an
Elephant
,
wrought
in
wood
or
stone
,
and
say
,
their
intention
is
to
obtain
wisdom
;
for
they
are
of
opinion
,
the
Elephants
of
Ceilon
are
not
only
more
knowing
then
other
Elephants
,
but
further
,
that
they
out-go
men
in
judgment
.
In
their
houses
they
have
a
Basket
,
wherein
they
put
such
things
as
they
design
for
an
offering
to
their
Pagodes
,
to
whom
they
have
a
particular
devotion
in
their
sicknesses
,
because
it
is
from
them
alone
they
look
for
remedy
.
They
hold
,
as
matter
of
faith
,
that
the
World
shall
not
perish
so
long
as
their
grand
Mosquey
,
which
may
be
seen
at
a
great
distance
from
the
Sea
,
between
Punto
de
Gallo
and
Monte
Calo
,
shall
be
extant
.
Another
particular
opinion
they
have
of
a
Mountain
in
this
Island
call'd
Pico
d'
Adam
,
and
say
it
was
there
that
the
first
Man
was
fram'd
;
that
the
Spring
on
the
top
of
this
Mountain
rose
from
the
tears
Eve
shed
for
Abel
;
and
that
the
Isle
of
Ceilon
was
part
of
the
terrestrial
Paradise
.
To
conclude
,
they
are
very
docile
,
and
willing
to
acknowledge
the
errours
of
their
Idolatry
;
in
so
much
that
there
were
great
likelihood
of
their
conversion
,
if
Christians
would
undertake
these
long
Voyages
,
as
much
out
of
a
religious
zeal
,
as
worldly
concernments
.
All
the
other
Kings
of
Ceilon
,
Kings
tributary
to
the
Portuguez
.
except
the
King
of
Candy
,
pay
tribute
to
the
Portuguez
:
but
't
is
so
inconsiderable
,
that
the
Princes
think
it
not
worth
while
to
take
Arms
to
free
themselves
from
a
subjection
,
which
consists
but
in
a
bare
acknowledgment
.
For
the
King
of
Matecalo
,
who
is
not
the
least
considerable
amongst
them
,
payes
annually
but
fifty
Duckates
.
The
Island
produces
Pepper
,
but
their
chiefest
Commodity
is
Cinnamon
.
They
find
here
Mines
of
Brass
and
Iron
;
and
certainly
there
is
both
Gold
and
Silver
,
Mines
of
Gold
and
Silver
.
especially
in
the
Kingdom
of
Candy
,
but
the
King
will
not
permit
a
search
to
be
made
for
the
discovery
thereof
.
Their
rich
Stones
they
permit
not
likewise
to
be
sold
to
Strangers
,
which
are
there
found
in
great
abundance
;
but
there
is
so
great
plenty
thereof
,
that
it
is
impossible
but
some
may
be
had
under
hand
;
for
they
are
found
in
the
heaps
of
Gravel
,
and
in
the
Town
of
Candy
;
nay
,
after
the
Rain
hath
washed
down
the
Earth
of
some
neighbouring
Mountains
,
the
Inhabitants
find
them
in
the
currents
of
Water
,
and
though
they
are
oblig'd
to
bring
them
all
to
the
King
,
't
is
impossible
that
Order
should
be
exactly
observed
.
The
Island
likewise
yields
Timber
and
Stone
for
building
;
the
Soyl
produces
Corn
,
Oyl
and
Wine
,
if
any
Man
will
take
the
pains
to
plant
the
Vine
,
Cotton
,
several
Roots
for
Dyers
,
Ginger
,
Cardamoms
,
Mirobalans
,
Corcoma
,
and
divers
other
Medicinable
Drugs
,
Nutmegs
,
&c.
but
particularly
so
great
a
quantity
of
Rice
,
that
the
whole
Coast
of
Caromandel
is
furnished
from
hence
.
Likewise
here
is
so
great
a
quantity
of
Cinnamon
,
that
the
Hollanders
buy
it
for
a
hundred
and
twenty
eight
Livres
,
forty
eight
Souls
the
Quintal
or
Hundred
weight
.
The
chief
Maritime
Towns
of
the
Isle
of
Ceylon
are
scituated
at
this
distance
following
:
that
is
,
from
Punto
de
Gallo
Westward
,
Alican
.
9.
l.
Verberin
,
1
l.
Calutre
3.
l.
and
Colombo
6.
l.
Nogombo
5.
l.
le
Gilan
5.
l.
Putalon
10.
l.
Maunar
18.
l.
Eastward
to
the
Coast
of
Matecala
,
Bellingan
4.
l.
Mature
2.
l.
Du●dule
1.
l.
Tamnadar
1.
l.
Halpilana
,
two
Leagues
and
a
half
.
Attalle
3.
l.
Veleche
9.
l.
Tansilir
7.
l
,
Trincoli
,
12.
l.
Matecalo
5.
l.
and
thence
to
the
River
of
Trinquamale
10.
l.
To
go
from
Colombo
to
Candy
;
the
way
lies
through
Tranquero
grand
,
that
is
,
the
great
Fort
,
or
the
great
Rampier
,
3.
l.
Maluana
2.
l.
Grouabley
3.
l.
Settavecca
3.
l.
Grouenelle
2.
l.
Mumera
tuate
4.
l.
Duiely
3.
l.
Matappety
2.
l.
Altonnar
1
l.
Ganiattany
1.
l.
Ballene
1.
l.
Cady
1.
l.
From
Matecalo
to
Candy
,
the
Road
is
as
follows
,
Aldea
de
Nore
1.
l.
Occato●y
2.
l.
Viador
2.
l.
Neguritti
5
l.
Niluale
2.
l.
Vegamme
4.
l.
Vintane
6.
l.
Vendro
5.
l.
Candy
4.
l.
The
Calm
staid
our
Ship
hard
by
this
Isle
,
for
near
upon
three
weeks
,
which
I
imploy'd
in
inquiring
of
our
President
and
certain
Iesuits
,
who
were
aboard
our
Vessels
,
into
this
pleasant
part
of
the
Indies
,
which
I
had
never
seen
,
and
merits
to
be
known
by
the
Description
I
shall
make
from
the
report
of
these
persons
,
amongst
whom
there
were
some
who
had
spent
there
the
best
part
of
their
lives
.
I
will
then
begin
with
the
place
where
we
were
,
and
faithfully
deliver
you
all
I
could
learn
of
those
Kingdoms
and
Provinces
,
which
without
question
are
the
wealthiest
of
any
in
the
World
.
Towards
the
Cape
of
Comory
,
or
Comorin
,
where
we
then
were
,
are
likewise
those
Islands
the
Portuguez
call
Maldivas
,
The
Maldives
.
or
Maldivar
.
They
extend
along
the
Coast
of
Malabar
,
having
the
Cape
upon
the
North
,
and
taking
up
about
sevenscore
Leagues
by
Sea
,
which
divides
them
into
such
small
parcels
,
that
they
are
esteem'd
near
upon
a
thousand
.
Some
are
inhabited
,
others
not
,
by
reason
they
lye
so
low
the
Sea
often
drowns
them
,
as
it
doth
likewise
the
Skirts
of
the
Continent
,
near
Cochim
,
and
Crangonar
.
The
Malabares
say
,
that
heretofore
they
were
joyn'd
to
the
Continent
,
and
were
separated
by
the
Sea
,
which
in
some
places
hath
left
such
narrow
divisions
,
that
an
active
man
might
leap
from
one
side
to
the
other
.
The
Capital
City
,
which
consists
of
four
Islands
,
and
gives
them
the
appellation
of
Maldives
,
or
Naldive
,
is
a
place
famous
for
trading
,
and
the
Residence
for
the
King
of
all
the
Islands
.
Except
Cocoes
,
which
are
there
in
great
abundance
,
they
produce
little
,
notwithstanding
the
Inhabitants
by
industry
make
very
neat
Garments
both
of
Silk
and
Thread
brought
from
other
places
;
in
so
much
that
set
aside
the
Moguls
,
there
are
not
amongst
the
Indians
any
that
go
more
neatly
apparrell'd
then
they
.
As
concerning
Coromandel
,
The
Coast
of
Coromandel
.
the
Eastern
part
of
the
Indies
on
this
side
Ganges
is
so
called
,
a
Coast
divided
from
the
Malabares
by
the
Mountain
Balagatta
,
extending
from
South
to
North
,
from
the
Cape
of
Comorin
,
or
rather
the
point
of
Negapatam
,
to
the
River
Nagund
,
and
the
Town
of
Masulepatam
,
containing
all
along
the
Coast
,
about
a
hundred
Leagues
.
'T
is
the
more
commodious
,
for
that
it
serves
for
a
retreat
to
all
Vessels
which
are
constrain'd
to
quit
the
Coast
of
Gusuratta
during
the
Winter
season
,
and
it
hath
many
good
Havens
,
and
the
best
Roads
of
any
in
all
the
Indies
.
The
Portuguez
there
possess
the
Town
of
Saint
Thomas
,
The
Inhabitants
on
the
Coast
of
Coromandel
are
Christians
▪
at
thirteen
degrees
,
thirty
two
minutes
on
this
side
the
Line
;
and
they
say
,
that
at
the
time
when
Vasco
de
Gama
discovered
the
Indies
,
and
seiz'd
on
Cochim
and
Cranganor
,
the
Inhabitants
on
this
Coast
,
who
called
themselves
Christians
,
crav'd
protection
of
the
King
of
Portugal
;
and
that
arriving
at
Saint
Thomas
they
found
Christians
who
made
profession
of
the
Greek
Religion
.
For
this
purpose
they
tell
a
Story
grounded
on
a
Tradition
,
which
nevertheless
is
not
to
be
proved
out
of
the
Ecclesiastical
History
.
A
History
of
Saint
Thomas
.
Thus
then
they
say
,
that
Saint
Thomas
,
one
of
our
Saviours
twelve
Apostles
,
having
long
preach'd
the
Gospel
in
the
Kingdom
of
Norsingia
,
notwithstanding
the
opposition
of
the
Bramans
,
resolv'd
to
petition
the
King
that
he
might
build
a
Chappel
for
the
doing
of
his
Devotions
,
and
that
the
Bramans
engag'd
the
King
to
deny
him
the
favour
.
But
it
happened
that
a
huge
piece
of
Timber
was
so
lodg'd
in
the
mouth
of
the
Haven
,
belonging
to
the
Town
of
Meliapour
,
then
the
Metropolis
of
the
Kingdom
,
that
not
only
great
Vessels
,
but
the
smaller
Barks
,
being
not
able
to
get
in
,
the
Trade
of
the
Town
was
in
a
short
time
quite
lost
.
There
was
a
trial
made
with
a
company
of
Elephants
to
remove
the
Tree
,
but
in
vain
;
then
the
Magicians
of
those
parts
were
imploy'd
to
try
if
their
Art
could
do
what
strength
could
not
effect
,
but
to
as
little
purpose
;
wherefore
the
King
proclaim'd
a
considerable
reward
to
him
that
could
clear
the
Haven
,
which
invited
the
Saint
to
offer
his
service
,
and
this
for
no
other
reward
,
then
the
mere
Timber
it self
.
His
proffer
to
draw
it
out
himself
made
him
at
first
appear
ridiculous
,
and
specially
when
they
saw
him
tye
his
Girdle
to
it
,
to
draw
out
a
weight
that
many
Elephants
had
not
the
strength
to
stir
;
but
he
pulling
,
the
Beam
followed
,
as
easily
as
if
it
had
been
a
little
Boat
,
which
when
he
had
laid
upon
the
Land
,
the
King
was
amaz'd
with
admiration
,
and
in
honour
of
the
Miracle
,
permitted
him
to
build
the
Chappel
,
as
he
had
requested
.
The
Bramans
seeing
their
Doctrine
disparag'd
by
this
Miracle
,
and
that
if
Christian
Religion
began
to
spread
in
those
parts
,
there
was
little
hope
to
support
the
Pagan
;
they
resolve
to
free
themselves
of
the
Apostle
,
and
cause
certain
Panyms
to
murther
him
while
he
was
at
his
Devotions
in
his
Chappel
.
Some
there
are
who
will
have
the
Church
dedicated
to
this
Saint
in
that
place
,
to
be
built
by
a
King
of
Narsinga
,
and
that
the
door
was
made
of
that
miraculous
beam
;
but
the
Portuguez
say
they
built
it
,
of
which
indeed
there
is
most
probability
.
Lentscholen
saith
,
that
in
these
parts
there
are
certain
people
with
one
leg
bigger
then
the
other
,
and
that
they
are
held
to
be
the
Progeny
of
those
that
martyred
the
Apostle
.
Maffeus
,
in
the
eighth
Book
of
his
Indian
History
,
relates
how
Iohn
the
second
King
of
Portugal
made
search
for
the
bones
of
this
Saint
upon
the
Coasts
of
Coromandel
,
which
he
transported
to
Goa
,
where
he
built
a
fair
Church
in
honour
of
him
:
but
if
credit
may
be
given
to
Ruffinus
and
Socrates
,
in
their
Ecclesiastical
History
,
the
Apostle
Saint
Thomas
suffered
his
Martyrdom
at
Edessa
in
Mesopotamia
,
Saint
Thomas
the
Apostle
martyr'd
at
Edessa
.
whither
heretofore
they
made
Pilgrimages
to
his
Sepulchre
;
yet
Marco
Paulo
Veneto
sayes
otherwise
,
though
with
some
contradiction
to
himself
.
Gasper
Balbi
a
Venetian
Jeweller
,
who
hath
made
a
very
handsome
relation
of
his
Travels
in
the
Indies
,
sayes
,
That
,
being
at
the
Town
of
Saint
Thomas
,
in
the
year
1582.
there
was
a
Church
then
building
in
the
honour
of
Saint
Iohn
Baptist
;
and
that
the
building
almost
finished
,
they
found
they
wanted
Timber
to
perfect
it
,
when
at
the
same
time
the
Sea
cast
a
Tree
ashore
of
such
a
bulk
,
that
looking
on
it
as
a
thing
extraordinary
,
they
would
needs
measure
it
;
and
finding
it
to
be
a
just
proportion
for
the
Edifice
,
the
people
cryed
out
a
Miracle
,
wherein
they
were
confirm'd
,
when
sawing
it
,
it
yielded
just
so
many
Beams
as
serv'd
to
finish
the
Church
.
Headds
further
,
that
the
Tree
came
from
some
far
distant
place
,
because
in
cutting
,
it
sent
forth
such
a
stinking
smell
,
that
it
infected
the
whole
Country
.
The
Town
of
Saint
Thomas
is
not
very
great
,
but
the
greatest
part
of
the
Houses
are
of
Stone
,
and
well
built
.
The
Church
there
hath
no
Steeple
,
yet
may
be
seen
at
a
good
distance
.
There
live
here
about
six
hundred
Portuguez
,
or
Mestizes
,
besides
some
Armenian
Merchants
.
The
Indians
,
The
Town
of
Meliapour
.
Pagans
,
and
Mahumetans
,
live
in
the
Town
of
Meliapour
,
which
is
seated
on
a
small
River
two
Leagues
from
Saint
Thomas
Northward
;
but
it
is
faln
from
the
pristine
glory
it
had
,
when
it
was
the
Capital
Town
of
the
Kingdom
of
Narsinga
.
The
King
of
Portugal
hath
no
Governour
at
Saint
Thomas
,
nor
so
much
as
a
Magistrate
,
nor
any
political
Order
;
by
reason
whereof
divers
disorders
are
daily
committed
without
punishment
.
The
South
and
South-west
Winds
reign
here
from
April
to
September
,
during
which
time
the
Road
is
very
good
;
but
all
the
rest
of
the
year
,
small
Barks
are
constrain'd
to
get
into
the
River
Palacatte
,
and
greater
Vessels
into
the
Haven
of
Negupatam
.
You
have
five
fathom
water
even
within
Cannon-shot
of
the
Town
;
but
the
Sea
is
so
rough
at
all
times
,
there
is
no
Landing
without
danger
!
Upon
this
Coast
the
Hollanders
have
divers
Plantations
where
they
drive
a
great
Trade
;
but
principally
at
Potlapouli
,
otherwise
call'd
Nisapatam
,
where
they
have
had
their
Ware-houses
ever
since
the
year
1606.
and
at
Paleacatte
,
where
they
have
built
the
Fort
of
Geldria
.
This
Country
was
heretofore
divided
into
three
Kingdoms
,
that
is
,
Coromandel
,
Narsinga
and
Bisnagar
;
but
at
present
't
is
all
subject
to
one
Prince
,
who
resides
sometimes
at
Bisnagar
,
sometimes
at
Narsinga
.
Above
the
Town
of
Masulipatam
,
lyes
the
Country
,
or
Kingdom
rather
,
of
Orixa
,
Orixa
▪
reaching
from
the
River
of
Masulipatam
to
the
River
of
Guenga
;
but
the
Hollanders
would
have
it
comprehended
under
the
name
of
the
Coast
of
Coromandel
.
The
chief
Towns
of
the
Kingdom
are
Masulipatam
and
Golcanda
,
Masulipatam
and
Golcanda
.
the
one
considerable
for
Commerce
,
the
other
for
being
the
Kings
Ordinary
Residence
.
The
Country
yields
plenty
of
Salt
,
and
Diamonds
are
likewise
there
found
;
but
all
above
five
Caratts
in
weight
appertain
to
the
King
.
Next
to
Orixa
,
Bengala
.
winding
towards
the
North
,
lyes
the
Kingdom
of
Bengala
,
which
gives
name
to
the
Gulph
,
by
the
Ancients
called
Sinus
Gangeticus
.
They
drive
here
a
great
trade
in
Rice
,
Sugar
,
and
Cotton
,
but
chiefly
in
Silks
,
which
are
esteem'd
the
best
in
all
the
Indies
.
The
finest
Canes
we
have
are
brought
from
Bengala
,
where
there
likewise
grows
a
sort
of
Canes
which
are
finer
then
the
Osier
,
in
so
much
as
Vessels
are
made
of
them
,
which
being
glazed
with
Lacque
on
the
inside
,
co●tain
liquid
matters
,
as
long
and
as
well
as
a
Glass
or
Silver
Bowl
.
There
also
grows
a
certain
Herb
,
having
on
the
top
of
its
stalk
,
(
which
is
about
the
compass
of
a
mans
thumb
)
a
great
button
like
a
tassel
:
this
tassel
is
spun
out
,
and
there
are
excellent
Stuffs
made
of
it
.
The
Portuguez
call
it
Herba
de
Bengala
,
and
make
of
it
Hangings
,
and
Coverlets
,
in
which
they
represent
all
sorts
of
Figures
.
The
people
of
the
Country
are
all
Pagans
,
and
,
in
the
manner
of
their
living
,
exceeding
brutish
.
The
Inhabitants
.
Theft
is
here
very
common
,
and
Adultery
,
though
it
be
punished
with
severity
by
cutting
off
their
Noses
who
are
taken
in
it
;
they
forbear
not
nevertheless
to
pollute
themselves
with
all
sort
of
uncleanness
can
be
committed
in
that
Vice
.
The
bear
religious
worship
to
the
River
of
Ganges
,
and
hold
the
water
hereof
to
be
so
holy
,
that
who
wash
themselves
therein
are
cleansed
from
all
their
sins
;
and
this
superstition
reaches
so
far
,
Their
superstition
.
that
the
King
of
Narsinga
sends
to
the
Ganges
,
for
the
water
he
uses
for
his
purifications
.
The
Kingdom
of
Pegu
joyns
upon
Bengala
,
Pegu.
upon
the
East-side
,
and
takes
its
name
from
the
capital
City
,
where
the
King
hath
placed
the
Seat
of
his
Monarchy
.
This
is
a
very
potent
State
,
and
as
Gaspar
Balbi
sayes
,
(
whom
I
follow
in
this
Relation
,
because
I
saw
not
the
Country
)
the
Metropolis
is
divided
into
two
parts
;
the
one
called
the
old
,
the
other
the
new
Town
.
The
King
,
with
all
that
relate
to
the
Court
,
live
in
the
latter
,
and
Merchants
and
Tradesmen
inhabit
the
other
.
For
the
greatest
part
,
the
dwelling-houses
are
built
of
Canes
,
but
they
are
joyn'd
to
Ware-houses
that
are
vaulted
to
prevent
fire
.
The
new
Town
is
four-square
,
and
the
Flankers
of
it
so
streight
,
that
from
any
Gate
thereof
one
may
discover
both
corners
of
the
Wall
.
There
are
Bastions
of
Timber
,
Crocodiles
in
the
Moat
.
and
a
large
Moat
,
full
of
water
,
where
they
keep
Crocodiles
to
secure
the
Town
from
surprizal
.
The
Peguans
hold
this
Creature
to
have
something
Divine
about
it
,
whence
it
comes
they
are
so
desirous
to
drink
the
water
,
though
they
fetch
it
not
without
danger
of
being
devour'd
by
the
Crocodiles
,
as
it
often
happens
.
Notwithstanding
,
they
water
their
Elephants
there
;
but
this
is
a
Beast
that
strikes
terrour
in
the
Crocodiles
,
and
would
be
too
hard
for
them
.
The
Palace
Royal
stands
in
the
middle
of
the
City
,
The
Palace
Royal.
and
hath
its
peculiar
Fortifications
,
Walls
and
Moats
,
whereby
it
is
divided
from
the
Town
.
The
Castle
is
said
to
be
much
more
spacious
then
the
City
of
Venice
;
and
that
there
is
no
entrance
but
on
the
Town-side
,
by
two
Ports
,
and
as
many
Draw-bridges
.
Within
the
first
Port
are
the
Houses
of
the
Grandees
,
who
enter
not
into
the
body
of
the
Castle
,
without
express
Order
from
the
King
.
His
Guard
consisting
of
a
great
number
of
Souldiers
,
with
them
called
Bramas
,
is
kept
at
the
second
Port
,
The
Guard
.
where
they
sit
,
having
their
Arms
hanging
before
them
on
the
Wall
.
In
this
place
are
the
Stables
for
Elephants
,
as
well
such
as
are
kept
for
the
Princes
service
,
as
those
design'd
for
War
,
being
about
eight
hundred
in
number
.
The
Kings
Appartment
is
exceeding
rich
,
painted
Azure
,
with
Flowers
of
Gold
;
and
when
the
King
gives
Audience
,
he
appears
in
great
magnificence
.
In
his
hand
he
holds
a
Fan
,
to
Fan
himself
,
and
on
his
head
he
hath
a
quadruple
Crown
of
Gold
,
enamell'd
white
.
Near
his
person
stand
four
Youths
,
whom
he
makes
use
of
in
his
brutalities
;
and
before
him
all
the
Grandees
of
the
Court
,
who
whensoever
they
speak
to
him
lift
their
hands
above
their
head
,
and
bow
down
to
the
ground
.
Being
sate
,
they
bring
before
him
his
fairest
Elephants
,
and
amongst
the
rest
his
white
one
,
which
is
said
to
be
the
only
one
in
all
the
Indies
,
nor
ever
is
there
more
then
one
to
be
seen
at
Court
,
which
was
brought
thither
after
the
Victory
he
gain'd
against
the
King
of
Siam
,
with
whom
he
had
not
made
War
but
to
gain
that
Beast
,
as
we
shall
tell
you
anon
.
These
Beasts
make
their
reverence
to
him
,
and
testifie
a
Worship
to
his
Person
.
If
we
may
give
credit
to
the
fore-mentioned
Balbi
,
this
,
next
the
King
of
China
,
The
Kings
Forces
is
the
most
Potent
Prince
on
Earth
.
He
sayes
,
this
Prince
can
bring
into
the
Field
fifteen
hundred
thousand
Men
,
and
above
eight
hundred
Elephants
,
and
that
his
Treasure
is
sufficient
for
so
mighty
an
Army
,
by
reason
every
Person
of
Quality
is
oblig'd
to
raise
and
maintain
so
many
Men
of
War
at
his
own
proper
charges
.
He
relates
to
this
purpose
,
that
,
in
his
time
,
the
King
of
Auva
,
He
makes
war
upon
his
Vncle
king
of
Auva
.
his
Fathers
Brother
,
but
Vassal
to
the
King
of
Pegu
,
denying
homage
to
his
Nephew
,
and
to
pay
such
Diamonds
and
precious
Stones
as
he
stood
oblig'd
to
in
that
consideration
;
the
King
of
Pegu
,
who
was
well
assured
his
Uncle
held
a
very
private
intelligence
with
some
Noble
men
of
his
Kingdom
,
against
the
security
of
his
State
and
Person
,
to
shew
how
mindful
he
was
of
his
Fathers
request
on
his
death-bed
,
and
the
recommendation
he
then
made
in
favour
of
the
King
of
Auva
;
sent
him
an
Embassadour
extraordinary
to
reduce
him
to
his
Duty
,
and
perswade
him
to
come
in
again
to
him
:
but
his
Uncle
,
instead
of
taking
the
advantage
of
his
Nephews
Nobleness
,
puts
the
Embassadour
to
death
,
and
declares
War
against
the
King
of
Pegu.
But
he
having
raised
an
Army
of
three
hundred
thousand
men
,
before
he
would
march
into
the
Field
,
purg'd
his
Court
,
and
put
to
death
those
Traytors
who
had
ingagede
to
deliver
him
into
the
hands
of
his
Uncle
.
Assembling
then
all
the
Confederates
of
this
Treason
,
under
pretence
of
calling
them
to
a
Councel
about
this
War
;
he
caused
them
to
be
secured
,
A
just
execution
,
but
too
sev●●●
.
and
they
,
their
Wives
and
Children
,
to
be
burnt
alive
.
Then
to
free
himself
from
the
Odium
of
so
horrid
an
Execution
,
he
sends
to
the
Judge
,
that
he
should
defer
the
Execution
,
till
he
receiv'd
express
Order
under
his
Signet
;
but
the
Dogad
gini
,
or
Judge
,
who
had
other
private
instructions
,
proceeded
according
to
them
.
That
done
,
the
King
of
Pegu
appeared
in
the
head
of
his
Army
,
mounted
on
an
Elephant
,
covered
with
trappings
of
Tissue
,
having
by
his
side
a
Sword
,
that
was
presented
him
by
D.
Lewis
of
Atayda
,
Viceroy
of
Goa
,
resolving
to
march
in
few
dayes
against
his
Uncle
,
but
he
was
hindred
by
the
small
Pox
,
which
he
had
in
extremity
.
As
soon
as
he
was
recovered
,
A
single
Combat
betwixt
two
Kings
.
he
causes
the
Army
to
advance
to
the
very
Frontiers
of
Auva
,
where
he
accepts
a
Challenge
sent
him
by
his
Uncle
,
that
they
two
might
decide
the
difference
by
a
single
Combat
;
and
was
so
fortunate
,
as
to
kill
his
Adversary
,
in
view
of
both
Armies
.
This
single
Victory
was
of
greater
advantage
,
then
a
defeat
of
the
Enemies
whole
Army
could
have
brought
him
:
for
the
whole
Kingdom
of
Auva
delivered
it self
up
,
at
mercy
:
The
Queen
,
who
was
his
Sister
,
fell
likewise
into
his
hands
,
and
was
prisoner
during
life
,
though
kept
in
a
Princely
Palace
,
and
honoured
and
attended
as
a
Queen
.
The
King
of
Pegu
,
in
acknowledgment
of
the
service
his
Elephant
had
done
him
in
the
Combate
,
where
he
fell
dead
under
his
Master
,
caused
certain
Pagodes
to
be
made
of
his
Tooth
,
and
had
them
placed
amongst
the
other
Idols
kept
in
a
Varella
,
or
Mosquee
,
which
is
within
the
Castle
.
The
Idols
.
Amongst
these
Idols
there
is
the
Figure
of
a
Man
,
done
to
the
life
,
in
massy
Gold
,
having
on
the
Head
a
Crown
enchas'd
with
precious
Stones
of
divers
kinds
,
on
the
Forehead
a
Ruby
as
big
as
a
Plum
,
and
on
each
side
the
Head
Pendants
as
rich
as
can
be
imagined
,
about
the
Waste
a
Scarf
,
and
over
the
right
Shoulder
,
and
under
the
left
Arm
,
a
Chain
of
Diamonds
and
other
Stones
inestimable
.
In
the
same
Chappel
are
likewise
three
Statues
of
Silver
,
higher
by
two
foot
then
the
first
;
with
Crowns
set
with
Gems
,
and
a
fourth
more
massive
and
rich
then
all
the
rest
,
and
besides
these
a
Figure
made
of
Ganza
,
which
is
a
mixt
metal
of
Copper
and
Brass
,
valued
at
as
high
a
rate
as
the
other
four
.
The
Kings
Father
,
who
lived
in
the
year
1578.
caused
these
Statues
to
be
made
in
memory
of
that
famous
Victory
he
obtain'd
over
the
King
of
Siam
,
in
the
War
he
made
against
him
,
for
the
white
Elephant
we
spoke
of
.
The
Forrests
of
Pegu
have
greater
store
of
Elephants
then
all
the
Indies
besides
,
The
Peguans
Arms.
and
they
are
tam'd
with
very
little
trouble
,
in
ten
or
twelve
dayes
after
they
are
taken
by
the
means
of
Females
,
who
intice
them
out
of
the
Woods
,
and
make
them
follow
into
the
very
Stables
,
where
there
are
Dens
that
hold
but
one
of
these
Beasts
only
,
where
they
shut
them
close
in
as
soon
as
they
are
entred
.
The
Peguans
have
Fire-arms
,
but
ordinarily
they
use
half
Pikes
made
of
Canes
,
short
and
broad
Swords
,
and
long
and
narrow
Bucklers
made
of
boyl'd
Leather
doubled
,
and
laid
over
with
a
certain
black
Gum
call'd
Achiran
;
their
Salades
or
Helmets
are
made
of
the
same
stuff
,
and
like
ours
in
fashion
.
They
are
generally
Pagans
,
They
are
Pagans
.
except
some
who
contracting
alliance
with
the
Portuguez
,
have
embrac'd
their
Religion
.
These
Pagans
believe
that
God
,
who
hath
under
him
many
other
Gods
,
is
the
Author
of
all
good
which
arrives
to
Mankind
;
but
the
disposing
of
all
evil
he
leaves
to
the
Devil
,
Adore
the
Devil
.
to
whom
these
wretches
bear
more
veneration
then
they
do
to
God
;
because
the
one
will
do
them
no
hurt
;
and
they
must
please
the
other
,
that
he
may
not
.
They
do
they
Devotions
ordinarily
on
the
Munday
,
Their
Feasts
.
and
have
besides
,
five
principal
Feasts
which
they
call
Sapan
.
The
first
,
which
they
call
Sapan
Giacchi
,
is
chiefly
celebrated
by
a
Pilgrimage
,
made
by
the
King
and
Queen
,
twelve
Leagues
out
of
Town
,
where
they
appear
in
triumphal
Chariots
,
so
set
with
precious
Stones
,
that
,
without
Hyperbole
,
it
may
be
said
they
carry
the
worth
of
a
Kingdom
about
them
.
They
call
the
second
,
Sapan
Carena
,
observ'd
in
honour
of
the
Statue
kept
in
the
grand
Varelle
of
the
Castle
,
in
honour
of
which
the
Noblemen
of
the
Court
erect
Pyramides
of
Canes
,
which
they
cover
with
several
Stuffs
artificially
wrought
of
divers
fashions
,
then
have
them
put
into
Chariots
drawn
by
above
three
hundred
persons
to
the
Kings
view
,
that
he
may
judge
of
their
inventions
.
All
the
people
come
likewise
,
and
bring
their
Offerings
to
him
.
The
Sapan
Giaimo
Segienon
,
they
celebrate
also
in
honour
of
some
of
these
Statues
,
where
the
King
and
Queen
are
both
present
in
person
;
and
the
fourth
Feast
,
which
they
call
Sapan
Daiche
,
is
particularly
celebrated
in
the
old
Town
;
at
which
the
King
and
Queen
cast
Rose-water
at
one
another
.
All
the
Grandees
have
likewise
a
pot
of
Rose-water
in
their
hands
,
wherewith
they
so
water
themselves
,
that
their
bodies
are
as
't
were
bath'd
all
over
,
nor
can
any
one
pass
the
Streets
that
day
,
without
hazard
of
being
wash'd
with
water
thrown
from
the
windows
.
At
the
fifth
Feast
,
called
Sapan
Donon
,
the
King
and
Queen
go
by
water
to
the
Town
of
Meccao
,
attended
by
above
a
hundred
Boats
,
all
which
row
for
the
fastest
,
to
gain
a
Prize
allow'd
by
the
King
.
The
King
dying
,
they
prepare
two
Boats
,
which
they
cover
with
one
gilt
Covering
,
and
in
the
middle
of
these
Boats
they
place
a
Table
,
How
the
Kings
Corps
are
burnt
.
whereon
they
lay
the
dead
Corps
;
and
underneath
the
Table
they
make
a
fire
of
the
Wood
of
Sandale
,
Beniouin
,
Storax
,
and
other
sweet-scented
Woods
and
Drugs
,
then
turn
the
Barks
down
the
Stream
,
certain
Talapoi
or
Priests
mean
while
singing
and
rejoycing
till
the
flesh
be
intirely
consum'd
.
These
Ashes
they
temper
with
Milk
,
so
making
a
Paste
,
which
they
carry
to
the
mouth
of
the
River
,
where
they
cast
it
into
the
Sea
.
But
the
Bones
they
bear
to
another
place
,
and
bury
them
near
a
Chappel
,
where
they
build
another
in
honour
of
the
deceased
.
Their
Talapoi
carry
a
Bottle
made
of
an
empty
Gourd
at
their
girdle
,
The
Church-men
.
and
live
by
Alms
,
as
our
Mendicant
Friars
.
They
are
in
great
esteem
amongst
them
,
and
they
very
well
preserve
their
credit
by
their
exemplary
life
.
On
Munday
morning
they
go
about
with
their
Tin-basins
,
to
awake
the
people
and
invite
them
to
a
Sermon
.
They
treat
not
at
all
of
points
of
Doctrine
,
but
chiefly
insist
upon
Morality
,
exhorting
the
Congregation
to
abstain
from
Murther
,
Thefe
,
Fornication
and
Adultery
,
and
to
do
to
others
as
they
would
be
done
by
.
For
this
reason
they
are
of
opinion
,
that
Men
are
sooner
saved
by
good
Works
and
innocency
of
Life
,
then
by
Faith
.
They
have
no
Aversion
for
those
that
forsake
their
Religion
to
become
Christans
,
so
their
Life
be
correspondent
to
the
Profession
they
make
.
They
exclaim
lowdly
against
the
Offerings
the
Peguans
make
to
the
Devil
,
particularly
when
they
perform
any
Vow
they
made
in
their
sickness
,
or
in
any
other
unfortunate
Accident
,
and
endeavour
to
abolish
this
wicked
custom
,
which
is
grown
so
inveterate
,
that
hitherto
they
have
lost
their
labour
.
These
people
ordinarily
live
in
Woods
,
and
to
prevent
the
danger
of
wild
Beasts
,
whereof
these
parts
are
full
,
they
have
their
Couches
hanging
in
the
Air
betwixt
boughs
of
Trees
.
They
eat
but
once
a
day
,
and
are
habited
in
red
Vestures
that
reach
to
their
heels
,
bare-footed
,
and
over
their
Shoulders
a
short
Coat
or
Mantle
that
comes
to
their
hams
.
They
shave
their
heads
,
nay
cannot
endure
hair
upon
any
part
of
their
body
;
and
to
guard
them
from
the
Sun-beams
they
wear
a
Hat
.
Great
honours
are
done
to
them
after
their
death
,
and
after
their
Corps
hath
been
attended
certain
dayes
,
they
are
burnt
with
Sandale-wood
,
they
cast
the
Ashes
into
the
River
,
and
inte●r
the
●ones
near
the
place
they
liv'd
in
.
Pegu
yields
no
Corn
at
all
,
A
strange
Souce
.
but
in
recompence
,
they
have
more
Rice
then
they
can
spend
;
in
so
much
that
they
can
afford
some
to
their
Neighbours
.
They
have
a
custom
to
make
a
Drug
of
certain
little
Fishes
,
which
they
pound
in
a
Mortar
,
and
being
so
brought
to
a
Paste
,
they
lay
it
in
the
Sun
to
putrifie
,
till
it
be
quite
corrupted
,
and
grows
moist
,
and
then
they
use
it
in
their
Sauces
,
instead
of
Oyl
or
Butter
,
making
a
dainty
of
that
,
which
it
were
not
possible
for
us
to
endure
the
smell
of
.
Sodomy
was
heretofore
so
common
in
those
parts
,
Other
peculiar
Customs
.
that
to
extirpate
this
Vice
,
which
had
near
destroy'd
the
whole
Species
,
one
of
the
Queens
of
Pegu
ordain'd
by
Edict
;
that
every
Man
should
carry
in
his
Yard
a
little
Bell
,
which
would
make
it
swell
in
such
sort
,
that
he
should
not
be
able
to
do
Nature
any
violence
.
And
to
the
end
the
Women
should
not
be
frustrated
of
their
due
,
their
Virginity
was
to
be
taken
away
,
while
they
were
yet
very
young
,
by
means
of
a
Composition
,
of
contrary
operation
to
that
used
by
common
Women
to
heighten
the
pleasures
of
their
Gallants
.
These
little
Bells
are
put
in
betwixt
the
skin
and
the
flesh
:
and
to
effect
the
operation
,
they
cast
them
into
a
sleep
,
with
a
certain
Drink
,
to
make
them
insensible
of
the
pain
they
are
put
to
by
the
Incision
,
whereof
notwithstanding
they
are
cur'd
in
few
dayes
.
For
their
greater
aversion
from
Sodomy
,
they
paint
the
Boyes
at
seven
or
eight
years
of
age
with
a
certain
blew
,
which
extending
with
the
skin
as
it
grows
,
changes
into
another
colour
,
and
makes
them
look
most
horribly
.
The
Women
,
on
the
contrary
,
do
all
they
can
to
appear
lovely
,
and
attract
the
Men
,
covering
their
privy
parts
only
with
a
thin
piece
of
Linnen
,
which
sits
not
so
close
,
but
the
least
wind
shews
all
they
have
.
All
of
them
in
general
make
their
Teeth
black
,
and
Men
,
when
they
ride
on
horseback
,
fill
their
Mouths
with
something
that
pu●fs
out
their
Checks
.
They
who
marry
buy
their
Wives
of
their
Parents
;
and
when
they
are
cloy'd
send
them
home
again
,
but
the
money
belongs
to
the
Wife
,
who
on
her
side
is
obliged
to
restitution
,
if
sh●
part
with
her
Husband
without
cause
.
The
King
is
Heir
to
all
that
dye
without
Children
,
The
third
part
of
all
real
Estates
falls
to
the
King
.
Merchandizes
of
Pegu
▪
and
they
who
have
Children
can
leave
them
but
two
thirds
of
their
Estate
,
the
rest
belongs
to
the
King
.
The
best
Commodities
to
be
brought
to
Pegu
,
and
which
may
be
sold
to
greatest
profit
,
are
Stuffes
and
Linnen-clothes
,
from
Saint
Thomas
,
Musulipatam
and
Bengala
;
Pepper
,
Cinnamon
,
Nutmegs
,
Optum
and
Sandale-wood
,
&c.
by
reason
they
have
no
other
Spices
then
Ginger
.
At
Pegu
they
take
in
no
other
Merchandizes
then
Silver
and
Rice
,
which
they
transport
to
Malacca
.
In
bargaining
they
make
no
words
at
all
,
they
do
no
more
but
give
their
Hand
cover'd
with
a
Handkerchief
,
and
in
grasping
or
moving
their
Fingers
they
make
their
meaning
known
.
For
borrowing
of
money
they
stick
not
to
pawn
their
Wives
and
Children
;
but
if
the
Creditour
enjoyes
them
carnally
during
that
time
,
he
is
then
paid
,
and
the
Debtour
acquitted
.
Siam
,
Siam
.
one
of
the
most
considerable
Kingdoms
of
the
Indies
,
lying
at
eighteen
degrees
on
this
side
the
Line
,
hath
on
the
North
,
the
Kingdoms
of
Pegu
and
Auva
;
on
the
West
,
the
Gulf
of
Bengala
,
from
the
Haven
of
Martanan
to
the
Town
of
Tavaga
;
towards
the
East
,
Patana
,
whence
the
Coast
runs
first
Northwards
to
thirteen
degrees
and
a
half
,
comprehending
in
this
space
,
the
Gulf
of
Siam
:
And
lastly
,
Southward
,
to
twelve
degrees
,
lying
more
at
a
distance
from
the
Sea
;
it
joyns
Eastward
on
the
Desarts
of
Cambodia
,
and
the
Kingdoms
of
Iangoma
,
Tangou
and
Lansiaugh
,
to
eighteen
degrees
towards
the
forementioned
Kingdoms
of
Pegu
and
Auva
,
making
as
it
were
a
semi-circle
,
containing
near
upon
four
hundred
and
fifty
Leagues
.
The
Country
in
some
parts
is
rough
and
mountainous
,
in
other
parts
covered
with
Woods
,
and
to
the
Seawards
't
is
low
and
marshy
,
and
generally
flat
,
good
and
fertile
,
yielding
in
abundance
all
necessaries
for
livelihood
;
and
having
on
the
Gulfes
divers
Isles
,
Rivers
,
Bayes
,
Harbours
and
Roads
,
commodious
for
the
transportation
of
such
things
as
they
themselves
can
spare
.
The
River
called
Menam
,
Menam
a
River
.
that
is
,
Mother
of
the
waters
,
is
one
of
the
greatest
India
hath
.
The
breadth
of
it
is
not
great
,
but
its
length
such
,
that
hitherto
no
man
hath
discovered
the
head
of
it
.
It
sends
its
Current
from
North
to
South
,
passing
through
the
Kingdoms
of
Pegu
and
Auva
;
and
at
last
,
running
through
Siam
,
by
three
Streams
it
falls
into
the
Gulf
of
Siam
.
Overflows
as
Nile
doth
.
One
quality
it
hath
common
with
the
Nile
and
Ganges
,
that
it
yearly
overflows
the
adjacent
Country
,
for
the
space
of
five
moneths
together
,
destroying
in
that
time
all
Worms
and
Insects
,
and
leaving
,
when
it
retires
,
a
slime
or
moist
soil
proper
for
the
increase
of
Rice
.
That
Channel
of
this
River
which
is
most
commodious
for
Barks
or
Vessels
,
is
that
,
which
lies
most
Eastwards
,
at
thirteen
degrees
and
a
half
elevation
,
but
what
makes
it
almost
useless
,
is
,
that
there
lies
a
Shelf
a
League
in
length
,
or
better
,
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
,
which
at
low-water
holds
not
above
five
or
six
foot
water
.
At
high-water
it
holds
fifteen
or
sixteen
foot
,
and
in
September
,
October
and
November
,
seventeen
or
eighteen
foot
.
Vessels
of
greater
burthen
ordinarily
stay
in
the
Road
two
Leagues
from
the
Shelf
,
where
having
at
no
time
less
then
five
or
six
fathom
water
they
ride
secure
.
They
who
venture
to
come
over
the
Shelf
with
the
Tide
,
may
go
up
along
the
River
to
the
City
of
Banckock
,
six
Leagues
from
the
Sea
,
and
thence
may
pass
by
boat
in
five
or
six
dayes
,
as
high
as
the
City
of
India
,
twenty
four
Leagues
within
the
Land
,
except
in
the
moneths
before
mentioned
,
during
which
season
the
River
is
innavigable
.
The
Provinces
of
this
vast
Kingdom
are
all
very
populous
,
Siam
very
populous
.
though
not
equally
;
for
such
as
have
the
Commodity
of
Rivers
and
Havens
,
far
exceed
those
that
lye
more
remote
.
It
would
be
very
difficult
to
reckon
all
the
Towns
of
this
great
Dominion
:
wherefore
we
will
here
give
only
an
account
of
the
principal
and
most
considerable
,
either
for
greatness
,
or
as
the
most
considerable
of
the
several
Provinces
.
The
chief
of
the
Kingdom
is
India
,
by
some
called
Odya
;
then
Camboya
,
Campaa
,
Sincapura
,
Picelouck
,
Surkelouck
,
Capheng
,
Soucethay
,
Kephinpet
,
Conseywan
,
Pytsyay
,
Pitsedi
,
Lidure
,
Tenou
,
Mormelon
,
Martenoy
,
Lygor
,
Bordelong
,
Tanasserim
,
where
the
Portuguez
drive
a
good
Trade
,
Banckock
,
Pipry
,
Mergy
,
&c.
Besides
which
,
there
are
many
more
,
which
rather
deserve
a
place
in
a
Map
,
then
in
the
Relation
of
a
particular
Mans
Travels
.
The
City
of
India
,
India
.
the
ordinary
Residence
of
the
Court
,
is
seated
on
the
River
Menam
,
which
makes
an
Island
entirely
taken
up
by
that
City
,
having
on
the
River-side
a
strong
sufficient
wall
,
for
about
two
Leagues
in
compass
,
and
the
Suburbs
on
both
sides
the
River
,
as
well
built
and
adorn'd
with
Temples
and
Palaces
as
the
Town
it self
.
Here
are
divers
very
fair
Streets
,
with
Channels
regularly
cut
;
but
withall
there
are
some
which
are
neither
large
nor
fair
,
though
the
River
crosses
the
Town
in
so
many
places
,
that
there
is
scarce
a
house
but
may
be
gone
to
by
boat
.
The
Houses
here
,
Its
houses
.
as
generally
all
over
the
Indies
,
are
but
of
ordinary
building
,
and
for
the
most
part
covered
with
Tiles
.
There
are
within
the
Town
above
three
hundred
fair
Mosqueys
,
or
Chappels
,
with
gilt
Steeples
,
or
Pyramides
,
which
at
a
distance
yield
a
glorious
prospect
,
with
abundance
of
Pagodes
of
all
sorts
of
Metals
.
The
Palace
,
which
is
as
it
were
a
City
of
it self
within
the
other
,
hath
its
Towers
and
Pyramides
gilt
,
so
as
the
City
of
India
may
be
said
to
be
as
beautiful
,
as
large
,
and
as
populous
as
any
City
in
India
;
nevertheless
,
I
will
not
affirm
what
Fernando
Mendez
Pinto
writes
,
that
it
contains
within
its
Circuit
four
hundred
thousand
Families
,
whereof
three
quarters
are
Siamezes
▪
but
thus
much
I
can
add
,
that
the
City
hath
this
advantage
,
that
it
is
impregnable
;
for
being
of
it self
strong
enough
to
indure
any
Siege
for
many
moneths
;
it
hath
an
infallible
relief
,
which
never
fails
at
six
moneths
end
,
by
reason
that
the
River
overflowing
,
no
Line
can
withstand
it
,
nor
no
Camp
can
be
so
strong
but
must
dislodge
.
The
King
of
Siam
that
now
reigns
,
The
King
of
Siam
of
a
very
ancient
Family
.
and
who
amongst
his
other
Titles
,
takes
that
of
Precau
Salcu
,
that
is
,
Sacred
Member
of
God
,
holds
the
Crown
from
his
Ancestors
,
who
have
possessed
it
for
many
Ages
;
and
next
to
the
Mogul
,
this
Prince
can
reckon
more
Kings
of
his
Family
,
then
any
Prince
of
the
Indies
.
He
is
absolute
Monarch
in
his
Dominions
,
Is
absolute
.
solely
disposing
,
with
an
Independant
Authority
,
of
all
Affairs
of
his
Kingdom
.
He
makes
War
and
Peace
,
imposes
Taxes
on
his
Subjects
,
creates
Magistrates
,
sets
value
on
Money
,
and
makes
Laws
and
Statutes
,
without
the
consent
or
advice
either
of
States
or
Lords
:
He
allows
them
to
consider
of
such
Affairs
as
come
to
their
knowledge
,
and
to
offer
him
their
Advice
by
way
of
Remonstrance
;
but
he
reserves
to
himself
the
Power
to
approve
,
or
reject
,
what
he
pleases
.
These
Noble
men
are
called
Mandorins
;
and
are
there
as
the
Privy
Council
,
a
quality
the
King
bestows
on
whom
he
pleases
,
as
he
doth
of
all
other
Honours
in
the
Kingdom
,
without
regard
either
to
birth
or
merit
;
because
his
Subjects
are
his
Slaves
,
and
the
King
is
Master
of
all
they
possess
,
even
their
very
lives
,
whereof
he
hath
power
to
dispose
to
his
service
and
advantage
.
'T
is
true
that
in
this
,
as
in
deposing
the
Mandorins
from
their
Dignities
,
and
reducing
them
to
the
rank
of
their
fellow
Subjects
,
he
observes
some
appearance
of
Equity
,
by
following
in
some
measure
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
being
above
the
Law
,
he
explicates
and
executes
it
as
he
pleases
.
The
Prince
is
exceeding
magnificent
in
his
Apparel
and
Train
,
His
manne●
of
life
.
but
his
State
appears
in
nothing
more
then
his
manner
of
living
.
For
the
people
,
who
seldom
see
him
,
have
a
peculiar
Veneration
for
his
Person
,
nor
do
the
Grandees
and
Officers
scarce
ever
come
into
his
presence
.
When
he
gives
Audience
,
he
sits
most
gloriously
habited
on
a
Throne
of
Gold
,
with
a
Crown
on
his
head
,
and
at
his
feet
the
Officers
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Houshold
on
their
knees
;
and
not
far
from
him
a
Guard
of
three
hundred
Souldiers
.
No
one
speaks
to
him
but
on
the
knee
,
and
they
who
come
for
audience
present
themselves
in
this
sort
,
their
hands
being
lifted
above
their
head
,
and
making
to
him
ever
and
anon
most
low
reverences
:
The
continual
inclinations
that
are
made
him
,
and
the
Titles
given
him
,
must
likewise
be
accompanied
with
oblieging
speeches
,
and
attributions
beyond
what
either
greatness
or
goodness
can
deserve
.
His
Answers
are
receiv'd
as
Oracles
,
and
his
Orders
executed
without
delay
or
dispute
.
He
hath
in
every
Province
of
his
Kingdom
his
Palaces
and
Gardens
:
when
he
removes
his
Houshold
,
he
hath
with
him
a
number
of
Elephants
loaden
with
Tents
,
to
be
pitched
when
he
comes
to
places
fit
to
rest
in
.
He
hath
but
one
Wife
.
Hath
but
one
Wife
,
to
whom
they
give
the
Title
of
Queen
;
but
he
hath
an
infinite
number
of
Concubines
,
which
are
chosen
for
him
out
of
the
fairest
Virgins
of
the
Kingdom
.
He
feeds
very
high
,
but
drinks
only
Water
,
because
the
Laws
both
Civil
and
Ecclesiastical
prohibit
the
use
of
Wine
to
Persons
of
Quality
;
when
he
pleases
to
recreate
himself
upon
the
River
,
he
goes
in
a
splendid
gilt
Barge
under
a
Canopy
of
Brocadoe
,
attended
by
some
of
his
Domesticks
,
and
a
Guard
of
three
or
four
hundred
,
in
seven
or
eight
other
Barges
,
which
have
each
of
them
fourscore
or
a
hundred
Slaves
to
row
.
The
Noblemen
who
follow
,
and
are
sometimes
to
the
number
of
a
thousand
or
twelve
hundred
,
have
each
their
several
Barge
.
The
like
is
done
when
the
King
goes
from
his
Palace
into
the
City
;
Then
he
sits
in
a
Chair
of
Gold
,
born
on
the
shoulders
of
ten
or
twelve
Waiters
,
having
marching
before
him
many
Elephants
and
Horses
richly
harnessed
,
in
this
sort
marching
with
a
slately
and
grave
pace
,
while
the
people
prostrate
themselves
to
him
,
and
render
him
the
same
honours
they
might
do
to
God
himself
.
He
appears
particularly
in
his
greatest
Magnificence
on
a
certain
day
in
October
,
designed
for
this
Ceremony
.
A
magnificent
Precession
.
On
this
day
,
he
appears
both
in
the
City
,
and
upon
the
River
,
to
make
a
procession
to
one
of
his
chiefest
Mosquees
,
whither
he
goes
to
sacrifice
,
and
to
do
his
Devotions
for
the
prosperity
of
the
State
.
In
the
head
of
this
procession
march
about
two
hundred
Elephants
,
each
of
them
carrying
three
arm'd
Men
▪
then
comes
the
Musick
,
consisting
of
Hoboyes
,
Tabours
,
and
Cimbals
:
next
come
about
a
thousand
Men
compleatly
arm'd
,
divided
into
several
Companies
that
have
their
Colours
and
Banners
.
Next
to
these
follow
many
Noble
men
on
horseback
,
and
amongst
them
some
with
Crowns
of
Gold
upon
their
Heads
,
with
a
Train
of
fourscore
or
a
hundred
persons
on
foot
.
Betwixt
these
Noble
men
and
the
Life-guard
,
march
two
hundred
Souldiers
,
Iaponeses
,
all
very
well
cloath'd
,
and
go
immediately
before
the
Horses
and
Elephants
,
which
are
for
the
Kings
particular
use
,
their
harness
made
with
Buckles
and
Studs
of
Gold
,
set
with
Diamonds
and
other
precious
Stones
.
The
Servants
,
who
bear
the
Fruits
and
other
things
for
the
Sacrifice
,
march
before
certain
Grandees
of
the
Kingdom
,
whereof
one
bears
the
Kings
Standard
,
the
other
the
Scepter
of
Justice
.
These
walk
on
foot
immediately
before
the
King
,
who
sits
,
mounted
on
an
Elephant
,
in
a
Chair
of
Gold
.
The
Prince
his
Son
,
or
some
other
Prince
of
the
Bloud
,
follows
next
after
him
,
and
then
comes
the
Queen
and
the
Kings
other
Women
on
Elephants
,
but
not
to
be
seen
,
as
being
in
certain
wooden
Closets
gilt
.
The
rest
of
the
Houshold
,
and
six
hundred
of
the
Guard
,
come
in
the
Rear
,
which
by
this
means
consists
of
fifteen
or
sixteen
thousand
persons
.
As
to
their
Procession
upon
the
River
,
Procession
upon
the
River
.
they
observe
the
order
following
.
First
,
in
the
head
of
this
Fleet
march
about
two
hundred
Noble
men
,
each
in
his
several
Barge
,
where
they
sit
in
a
gilt
Cabin
,
and
each
Barge
row'd
by
three
or
fourscore
Slaves
.
Then
follow
four
Barges
assign'd
for
the
Musick
,
and
next
follow
about
fifty
Barks
of
State
,
each
having
fourscore
,
or
fourscore
and
ten
Rowers
;
and
after
these
come
ten
other
gilt
Barges
,
in
one
of
which
the
King
is
seated
in
a
Throne
of
Gold
,
attended
by
divers
Noble
men
,
all
upon
their
knees
before
him
,
and
amongst
them
,
one
of
the
chiefest
Mandorins
,
who
bears
his
Standard
.
The
Prince
follows
after
him
in
another
Barge
,
and
after
him
comes
the
Queen
,
and
the
Concubines
;
And
lastly
,
in
a
great
number
of
other
Barges
,
the
houshold
Servants
and
the
Guards
,
so
as
that
this
Procession
consists
of
twenty
five
or
thirty
thousand
persons
,
who
come
either
to
see
the
magnificence
of
the
Ceremony
,
or
to
adore
their
Prince
.
Since
the
thirds
of
all
real
Estates
fall
to
the
King
,
The
Revenue
.
we
may
well
suppose
his
Revenue
to
be
very
great
;
but
this
advantage
comes
not
near
the
profits
accrewing
to
him
by
the
Commerce
,
which
by
Factours
he
holds
with
Strangers
for
his
Rice
,
Copper
,
Lead
,
and
Salt-peter
.
He
hath
in
his
Country
good
store
of
Gold
;
and
the
Customs
he
hath
of
all
Merchandizes
,
both
coming
in
and
going
out
,
bring
considerable
sums
,
besides
the
Presents
which
Governours
of
Provinces
are
obliged
to
make
him
every
year
.
A
great
profit
likewise
he
raises
by
Commerce
with
ready
Money
into
China
,
and
along
the
Coast
of
Coromandel
,
which
yields
him
yearly
two
thousand
Cattys
of
Silver
advantage
.
He
hath
throughout
his
Kingdom
abundance
of
Officers
for
managing
of
his
Revenue
,
and
receiving
his
Moneys
,
which
as
Mendez
Pinto
sayes
,
amounts
annually
to
twelve
Millions
of
Duccats
;
but
principally
in
the
City
of
India
,
whither
they
repair
from
all
other
parts
,
His
Expences
.
once
a
year
,
to
make
their
accounts
.
The
greatest
charge
the
King
is
at
,
next
his
Houshold
,
is
in
building
places
and
Mosquees
,
rewarding
Services
,
and
maintaining
his
Guards
,
the
rest
comes
into
the
Treasury
,
which
by
this
means
swells
almost
to
infinity
.
Most
Cities
have
their
particular
Jurisdictions
,
and
Judges
for
Administration
of
Justice
,
to
take
an
account
whereof
there
is
a
Council
appointed
in
the
City
of
India
,
consisting
of
a
President
,
and
twelve
Councellors
,
who
give
a
definitive
Sentence
,
and
decide
all
differences
brought
before
them
by
way
of
appeal
:
't
is
nevertheless
allowed
them
sometimes
to
prevent
these
Sentences
by
a
Review
before
the
Privy
Councel
▪
but
this
happens
not
frequently
,
by
reason
,
the
Charges
are
so
great
,
very
few
will
undertake
it
.
They
plead
by
Councellors
and
Atturneys
,
both
by
word
and
writing
,
but
in
presence
of
both
parties
who
are
to
enter
a
Summary
of
the
Plea
in
the
Recorders
Register
.
But
besides
Counsellors
and
Atturneys
,
you
have
here
the
Pettifogger
,
who
is
inseparable
;
so
as
Suits
sometimes
last
whole
Ages
here
as
well
as
in
other
places
.
In
Criminal
matters
,
they
have
an
extraordinary
and
summary
way
,
but
much
after
the
same
form
and
manner
used
in
France
.
First
,
They
inform
,
then
imprison
,
then
examine
;
the
Parties
are
brought
face
to
face
;
and
where
evidence
falls
short
,
they
are
put
to
the
Rack
,
upon
pregnant
presumptions
,
The
Steward
records
the
whole
,
and
makes
report
to
the
Judges
,
who
upon
the
criminal
Confession
,
or
Deposition
of
Witnesses
,
give
Judgment
,
and
cause
the
Sentence
to
be
executed
immediately
,
without
appeal
,
save
that
they
never
put
any
to
death
without
the
Kings
express
Order
,
in
whose
power
it
lyes
to
confirm
the
Sentence
,
or
pardon
the
Party
,
as
he
pleaseth
.
Their
punishments
are
severe
,
rather
cruel
:
The
slightest
Crime
is
punished
with
pecuniary
Fines
,
Their
punishments
.
Banishment
,
or
Transportation
:
For
Theft
they
suffer
amputation
of
Hands
or
Feet
,
or
are
condemned
to
perpetual
slavery
.
The
ordinary
punishments
of
these
Countries
are
unknown
there
;
but
condemned
persons
are
cast
alive
into
boyling
Oyle
,
according
to
the
atrocity
of
the
Crime
,
but
alwayes
with
Confiscation
of
Goods
,
for
the
benefit
of
the
King
,
and
the
Judges
.
In
want
of
sufficient
Testimony
,
Manners
of
Iustification
.
they
make
use
of
certain
extraordinary
wayes
for
Conviction
,
or
Justification
of
the
Criminal
,
which
they
do
by
consent
of
all
parties
,
with
the
Judges
permission
,
who
allows
them
to
maintain
what
they
say
,
by
Water
,
by
Fire
,
or
by
boyling
Oyl
.
When
they
submit
to
the
Tryal
of
Water
,
the
Accuser
,
and
the
accused
party
are
both
let
down
along
a
great
Pole
,
which
is
planted
in
the
River
,
and
he
that
stayes
longest
under
water
gains
the
day
;
as
he
that
patiently
holds
his
Hand
longest
in
boyling
Oyl
.
Others
,
who
chuse
the
tryal
of
Fire
,
are
to
go
five
or
six
steps
,
very
slowly
,
in
a
great
Fire
,
and
that
betwixt
two
Men
,
who
lean
as
hard
as
they
can
upon
their
shoulders
.
But
the
way
they
hold
most
infallible
for
their
justification
,
is
,
to
swallow
a
Pill
of
Rice
,
over
which
their
Priests
have
pronounced
some
words
of
malediction
,
which
he
that
swallows
without
spitting
is
so
clearly
justified
,
that
his
friends
attend
him
in
triumph
to
his
habitation
.
The
Kings
Armies
consist
chiefly
of
his
Subjects
;
The
Militi●
of
Siam
.
for
though
besides
five
or
six
hundred
Iaponeses
,
who
bear
the
reputation
of
Valour
throughout
the
Indies
;
he
hires
sometimes
both
Rasboutes
and
Malayes
;
the
number
is
notwithstanding
so
small
,
that
't
is
inconsiderable
.
The
King
now
reigning
had
taken
so
great
an
aversion
for
the
Iaponeses
,
on
suspition
they
had
a
design
upon
his
person
,
that
he
put
some
to
death
,
and
expell'd
the
rest
.
Yet
since
that
he
hath
given
way
for
their
return
to
their
ancient
trust
;
but
,
as
I
said
,
they
exceed
not
the
number
of
five
or
six
hundred
.
His
Subjects
are
obliged
to
go
to
the
Wars
at
their
own
charges
,
so
that
according
as
occasion
requires
,
he
calls
out
the
hundredth
,
the
fiftieth
,
the
twentieth
,
the
tenth
,
and
sometimes
the
fifth
man
;
besides
those
,
the
Noble
men
,
at
their
own
charges
,
bring
along
with
them
a
sufficient
Guard
of
their
persons
:
By
this
means
he
raises
at
a
small
charge
a
most
puissant
Army
,
wherein
there
shall
be
sometimes
three
or
four
thousand
Elephants
,
though
he
seldom
raise
an
Army
of
above
fifty
or
threescore
thousand
men
.
His
Infantry
are
well
enough
disciplined
,
Their
Arme●
.
but
very
ill
armed
;
only
Bows
and
Arrows
,
Swords
,
Pikes
and
Bucklers
,
without
Fire-armes
.
Nor
are
their
Horse
better
appointed
,
as
being
but
poorly
mounted
;
so
as
his
chiefest
strength
consists
in
his
Elephants
,
which
are
train'd
to
the
work
,
and
carry
each
three
arm'd
men
;
but
many
which
are
brought
out
with
the
Army
are
employed
about
the
Baggage
.
Great
Artillery
they
have
,
but
manage
them
ignorantly
.
Their
Naval
Forces
are
in
as
ill
condition
as
their
Land
;
consisting
in
a
multitude
of
Frigots
and
Gallies
,
well
furnished
with
Artillery
,
but
their
Souldiers
and
Sea-men
are
inexpert
.
There
is
an
infinite
number
of
Barks
for
service
against
the
Enemy
upon
the
River
,
as
advantagious
to
them
as
at
Sea
,
by
reason
his
Neighbours
are
rather
worse
provided
then
he
;
but
all
his
Forces
joyned
together
were
not
sufficient
to
oppose
a
Spanish
,
English
,
or
Holland
Fleet
;
yet
this
Princes
Predecessors
have
often
had
great
Victories
over
their
Enemies
,
while
Martial
Princes
have
had
the
Conduct
of
their
Armies
.
The
Kings
of
Pegu
and
Siam
have
at
all
times
pretended
to
a
sole
Monarchy
over
all
the
Kingdoms
in
these
parts
,
Both
the
Kings
of
Siam
and
Pegu
pretend
to
Soveraignty
.
and
without
dispute
Pegu
had
something
the
better
,
but
the
continual
War
they
have
held
,
as
well
for
this
as
other
differences
,
hath
so
wasted
the
Frontiers
of
both
these
Kingdoms
,
that
the
Armies
are
not
able
to
subsist
there
any
longer
,
and
so
necessity
forced
them
to
conclude
a
Peace
;
which
since
they
break
not
,
but
by
incursions
of
some
flying
Army
of
twenty
or
thirty
thousand
,
during
the
Summer
Season
.
The
last
War
the
King
of
Siam
made
upon
the
Kings
of
Iangoma
and
Langsgaugh
were
purely
out
of
ambition
for
the
Soveraignty
they
pretended
to
over
those
Kingdoms
.
'T
is
not
long
likewise
since
the
King
of
Cambrodia
,
a
Tributary
to
the
King
of
Siam
,
revolted
;
whereupon
Siam
enters
his
Territories
with
a
potent
Army
,
but
was
opposed
so
vigorously
,
that
he
was
forced
to
retire
.
The
Kingdom
after
this
enjoyed
a
long
peace
,
till
the
deceased
King
having
caused
his
Brother
to
be
murthered
to
establish
his
Son
upon
the
Throne
,
one
of
the
Princes
of
the
Bloud
took
occasion
to
usurp
the
Crown
,
as
I
shall
immediately
tell
you
.
This
Usurper
made
shew
as
if
he
would
espouse
the
interests
of
the
State
against
the
Kings
of
Pegu
and
Auva
,
and
especially
against
the
King
of
Cambodia
,
though
he
would
not
enter
into
open
Hostility
with
them
,
because
he
might
have
enough
to
do
to
stand
arm'd
against
the
designs
the
right
Heirs
might
have
upon
his
person
.
He
continued
likewise
the
same
friendship
for
the
Hollanders
his
Predecessour
had
testified
to
them
,
The
King
of
Siam
friend
to
the
Hollander●
▪
since
he
took
their
part
against
Fernando
de
Silva
,
Governour
of
the
Manilles
.
This
Portuguez
taking
the
confidence
to
set
upon
a
Holland
Frigot
upon
the
River
of
Menam
,
in
the
year
1624.
the
King
seiz'd
upon
his
Vessel
,
and
forced
Fernando
to
restore
the
Frigot
.
Since
which
time
the
Siameses
have
been
continually
vext
by
the
Portuguez
in
their
Traffick
with
China
,
though
the
Hollanders
assist
them
effectually
against
their
Enemies
,
and
declare
highly
for
them
;
as
they
lately
likewise
assisted
the
King
of
Siam
with
six
Ships
,
to
chastise
the
Rebels
of
Patany
.
For
certain
,
the
King
of
Siam
keeps
more
Elephants
then
any
other
Prince
of
India
,
and
herein
consists
his
chiefest
Forces
.
For
though
the
Indians
affect
this
Beast
,
of
what
part
so
ever
he
is
,
yet
have
they
a
particular
esteem
for
those
of
Siam
,
for
their
make
,
their
strength
,
Elephant
hunting
.
and
,
as
they
call
it
,
for
their
apprehension
.
They
take
them
here
as
they
do
in
Pegu
,
bringing
into
the
Forrest
fifteen
or
twenty
tame
Females
,
which
being
,
as
it
were
,
Decoyes
,
suffer
themselves
to
be
led
up
and
down
,
till
some
of
the
wild
Elephants
herd
with
them
,
and
so
are
by
little
and
little
betrai'd
into
a
large
Court
well
wall'd
about
,
to
which
you
enter
by
a
double
walk
of
Trees
,
which
as
well
as
the
Court
is
shut
up
with
strong
Rails
:
As
soon
as
the
Elephants
are
in
,
then
are
the
Females
let
out
one
by
one
at
another
Gate
,
leaving
the
wild
by
themselves
.
Within
this
Court
are
two
four-square
Partitions
,
divided
with
Pallizadoes
like
Cages
,
the
one
in
the
middle
,
the
other
at
the
side
of
the
wall
.
The
posts
whereof
they
are
made
,
are
set
at
such
distance
,
that
men
may
with
ease
pass
in
and
out
to
vex
and
provoke
the
Beasts
;
but
they
must
make
a
swift
retreat
within
their
Appartment
,
when
this
formidable
Foe
pursues
them
.
This
is
the
most
acceptable
divertisement
can
be
presented
to
the
King
,
who
with
the
Nobility
of
his
Court
is
ever
present
at
this
hunting
.
After
the
Elephants
are
by
this
kind
of
hunting
sufficiently
tired
,
they
drive
them
into
another
close
Pen
no
bigger
then
their
bodies
,
made
of
strong
beams
,
where
they
tye
them
by
the
legs
to
three
or
four
tame
Elephants
;
whereupon
hunger
and
acquaintance
with
the
others
,
in
three
or
four
dayes
bring
them
to
live
as
they
do
.
Sometimes
they
hunt
them
in
the
Forrest
,
and
open
Champion
,
with
tame
Elephants
,
till
at
last
they
fasten
them
by
the
legs
together
,
and
so
by
force
drive
them
away
,
but
this
not
without
conflict
and
danger
.
Sometimes
in
the
Kingdom
of
Siam
they
meet
with
white
Elephants
.
A
white
Elephant
▪
All
over
India
they
have
a
veneration
for
this
Creature
:
but
the
Siameses
,
and
the
people
of
those
parts
,
say
,
they
are
the
Kings
of
the
Elephants
;
in
so
much
as
the
King
of
Siam
,
when
he
meets
with
one
,
causes
him
to
be
served
in
Vessels
of
Gold
,
to
walk
under
a
Canopy
,
and
allows
him
a
Princely
train
.
In
the
year
1568.
the
King
of
Pegu
,
understanding
that
the
King
of
Siam
had
two
white
Elephants
,
The
occasion
of
the
war
between
the
Kings
of
Pegu
and
Siam
.
sent
a
solemn
Embassy
to
request
he
might
buy
one
of
them
,
and
that
he
would
set
a
price
upon
him
;
which
the
King
of
Siam
refusing
,
the
King
of
Pegu
resolves
to
fetch
him
with
a
powerful
Army
.
He
found
such
slender
resistance
in
Siam
,
that
the
King
seeing
his
Kingdom
and
chief
City
in
the
hands
of
his
Enemies
,
took
poyson
,
whereof
he
dyed
,
though
that
Conquest
cost
the
King
of
Pegu
the
lives
of
five
hundred
thousand
men
.
Raja
Hapi
,
Raja
Hapi
King
of
Siam
.
King
of
Siam
,
who
lived
about
the
year
1616.
acknowledged
at
that
time
the
Soveraignty
of
the
King
of
Pegu
,
but
this
was
only
till
he
could
find
opportunity
to
free
himself
from
this
subjection
,
as
he
did
few
years
after
.
For
entering
the
Kingdom
of
Pegu
with
a
powerful
Army
,
he
laid
●iege
to
the
City
of
Aracam
;
resolved
not
to
move
thence
till
he
had
taken
it
.
In
effect
he
rais'd
not
the
Siege
,
but
not
being
able
to
force
the
City
,
and
unwilling
to
break
his
Oath
,
he
built
a
House
near
it
,
where
he
dyed
.
This
Prince
was
so
famous
for
his
cruelty
,
that
't
is
reported
of
him
,
that
being
sick
,
and
hearing
two
of
his
Concubines
laugh
in
an
anti-chamber
,
he
commanded
they
should
be
immediately
cut
to
pieces
.
He
had
a
Favourite
,
called
Ochi
Chronwi
,
whose
ambition
swell'd
to
that
height
,
that
he
brought
four
or
five
hundred
Iaponeses
into
the
Kingdom
,
cloath'd
like
Merchants
,
to
be
imployed
to
murther
the
King
,
and
settle
him
upon
the
Throne
.
This
design
took
no
effect
during
the
Kings
life
,
but
he
being
dead
,
Ochi
Chronowi
seiz'd
on
the
Crown
,
and
caused
himself
to
be
proclaimed
King
.
The
Son
of
Raja
Hapi
had
friends
sufficient
to
cast
out
this
Usurper
,
but
he
was
not
fortunate
enough
to
keep
the
Crown
in
his
possession
,
for
he
was
likewise
slain
,
and
left
it
to
his
younger
Brother
alive
at
this
day
.
'T
is
not
long
since
the
King
of
Siam
had
the
satisfaction
to
have
two
young
white
Elephants
together
,
but
they
both
dyed
in
a
short
time
.
The
Indians
do
believe
that
a
white
Elephant
hath
something
in
it
of
divine
,
and
say
,
they
respect
it
not
only
for
the
colour
,
but
they
observe
in
him
that
he
looks
to
be
treated
as
a
Prince
,
and
that
he
is
troubled
,
when
other
Elephants
render
not
him
the
honour
due
to
him
.
The
King
of
Siam
is
a
Pagan
,
The
King
a
Pagan
.
nor
do
his
Subjects
know
any
other
Religion
.
They
have
divers
Mosquees
,
Monasteries
and
Chappels
,
where
their
Ecclesiasticks
retire
and
assemble
to
do
their
Devotions
.
They
are
discerned
from
other
buildings
by
the
gilt
Towers
and
Pyramides
.
There
are
infinite
Pagodes
of
Gold
,
Silver
,
Stone
,
Timber
,
and
other
materials
,
of
all
sizes
;
some
of
twenty
,
some
thirty
,
fourty
,
fifty
foot
,
and
amongst
the
rest
one
which
sits
,
which
if
it
stood
,
would
be
sixscore
foot
in
height
.
Their
ecclesiasticks
are
very
exemplary
in
their
life
,
A
Hierarchy
.
having
amongst
them
a
kind
of
Hierarchy
,
under
the
direction
of
the
High-Priest
of
the
Grand
Mosquey
of
the
City
of
India
,
to
whom
all
the
rest
yield
obedience
.
In
matters
of
Religion
his
Authority
is
great
,
but
in
Temporals
he
acknowledges
the
King
,
and
yields
him
the
same
respect
as
his
other
Subjects
do
.
In
the
City
of
India
,
there
are
above
thirty
thousand
of
these
Ecclesiasticks
;
who
are
easily
known
by
their
habit
,
for
they
all
wear
Garments
of
a
yellow
Linnen-cloath
,
and
have
their
Crowns
shav'd
.
Amongst
them
they
chuse
the
most
learn'd
and
accomplish'd
for
Priests
,
and
to
take
charge
of
the
Mosqueys
.
These
are
as
Parsons
amongst
them
,
who
on
Festival
dayes
preach
to
the
people
,
Vow
Chastity
,
but
may
quit
the
priesthood
.
and
sacrifice
to
their
Idols
.
They
are
prohibited
the
company
of
Women
on
pain
of
being
burnt
alive
:
but
their
Vows
are
not
so
indispensible
,
but
such
as
have
not
the
gift
of
Continency
are
allowed
to
change
their
profession
;
every
Mosquey
hath
a
Convent
belonging
to
it
,
for
entertainment
of
Priests
design'd
for
the
service
,
which
is
regularly
said
,
morning
and
evening
.
They
live
partly
on
the
Revenue
of
the
Mosqueys
,
and
partly
on
Gratuities
given
them
by
the
King
and
Nobility
,
in
the
way
of
Almes
,
but
they
have
their
chiefest
livelihood
at
the
peoples
Charge
,
by
begging
every
day
through
the
City
,
like
our
Friars
Mendicants
.
They
have
likewise
Religious
Women
and
Beguins
,
Beguins
.
who
are
aged
,
devout
Women
,
who
inhabit
near
the
Mosqueys
,
that
they
may
be
present
at
all
the
Church-Services
;
but
these
make
no
Vow
,
nor
are
obliged
to
any
particular
rule
of
Discipline
.
They
believe
there
is
one
God
,
Their
belief
who
created
the
Universe
,
and
hath
under
him
divers
other
Gods
,
by
whom
he
governs
the
World
.
They
believe
the
Soul
is
immortal
,
and
that
at
its
departure
out
of
the
Body
,
it
goes
either
to
injoy
beatitude
,
or
into
eternal
torments
,
having
first
passed
through
other
Bodies
.
This
is
the
ground
of
their
Religion
,
which
,
they
say
,
they
have
received
from
time
immemorable
by
Tradition
of
Saints
,
whom
they
have
exalted
to
Deities
,
and
now
do
part
of
their
Devotions
to
them
.
They
hold
likewise
,
that
good
works
will
save
them
,
and
in
particular
their
Charity
,
which
they
direct
not
to
men
alone
,
but
to
Beasts
likewise
.
And
hence
it
is
,
that
on
Festival
dayes
,
the
people
bring
Birds
and
Fish
hard
by
the
Mosqueys
,
which
they
buy
on
purpose
to
set
them
at
liberty
,
because
with
the
Benjans
they
believe
a
Metempsychosis
,
or
transmigration
of
Souls
.
In
their
Ceremonies
they
use
abundance
of
lights
,
Lights
in
the
Mosqueys
.
which
they
set
up
before
their
Pagodes
,
in
time
of
Service
.
They
likewise
Incense
them
,
and
adorn
them
with
Flowers
and
precious
Stones
.
They
have
no
certain
day
in
the
week
design'd
for
their
Devotions
,
but
they
have
some
in
particular
every
quarter
of
the
Moon
,
and
observe
moreover
a
sort
of
Lent
for
three
moneths
,
during
which
they
abstain
from
several
sorts
of
Meat
.
They
pray
for
the
dead
,
Prayers
for
the
dead
.
and
bury
them
with
many
Ceremonies
.
They
wash
,
shave
,
and
perfume
the
Corps
in
the
presence
of
the
Ecclesiasticks
;
then
they
are
brought
near
the
Mosqueys
,
where
the
Corps
is
burnt
,
and
the
Ashes
buried
in
the
same
place
,
under
a
rich
Tomb
or
stately
Pyramide
,
according
to
the
degree
and
abilities
of
the
deceased
.
The
nearest
Relations
shave
themselves
,
give
Alms
,
procure
the
Priests
to
say
Prayers
,
and
attend
the
body
with
Musick
,
Theatrical
Representations
,
and
Fire-works
,
so
as
these
Obsequies
put
them
to
great
charges
.
They
never
dispute
with
any
of
a
contrary
Religion
,
but
believe
,
that
by
living
well
they
may
be
saved
in
any
Religion
:
though
they
are
so
fixt
to
their
own
,
that
there
is
no
hope
of
ever
introducing
another
.
The
Portuguez
endeavoured
to
catechise
some
,
but
with
as
little
effect
as
the
Mahumetans
,
who
would
have
brought
in
the
Alcoran
.
The
inferiour
people
here
invoke
the
Devil
,
The
Siamedes
invoke
the
Devil
.
contrary
to
the
doctrine
of
their
Ecclesiasticks
,
who
incessantly
preach
against
this
abomination
;
but
hitherto
they
cannot
pluck
up
this
rooted
wickedness
,
which
they
sucked
in
with
their
first
Milk
.
The
Siameses
are
comely
,
Are
well
sh●p●d
.
and
well
proportioned
,
but
ill
Souldiers
,
though
cruel
and
insolent
enough
after
Victory
.
They
are
rather
black
then
brown
,
ingenious
in
Commerce
,
but
they
are
cautious
,
dissident
,
dissemblers
,
unconstant
,
false
,
and
lyars
.
The
Men
are
lazy
,
Their
qualities
.
and
care
for
no
employment
which
requires
labour
,
such
they
leave
to
their
Women
and
Slaves
,
leaving
affairs
and
husbandring
of
land
to
their
charges
,
while
they
walk
the
Streets
,
or
make
their
addresses
at
Court
.
They
cover
themselves
with
a
painted
Cloath
from
the
Navel
to
the
K●ces
.
Their
habits
.
Men
wear
short
Shirts
with
sleeves
hanging
to
their
Elbows
,
and
Women
hide
their
Breasts
with
a
linnen
Cloath
,
which
is
fastned
about
their
Neck
.
All
observe
one
fashion
in
Clothes
,
so
as
Persons
of
Quality
are
not
to
be
distinguished
from
others
,
but
by
their
Train
,
which
consists
of
about
five
and
twenty
or
thirty
Slaves
.
Their
Houses
are
made
of
Timber
or
Canes
,
Their
houses
.
of
a
fashion
peculiar
to
the
Country
,
and
covered
with
Coco
leaves
,
they
are
raised
three
or
four
foot
from
the
ground
,
and
in
every
partition
have
several
windows
,
which
is
very
commodious
.
They
have
no
other
moveables
then
what
are
necessary
for
the
Chamber
and
Kitchin
,
and
their
diet
is
Rice
,
Fish
and
Pulse
,
and
they
drink
nothing
but
Water
,
but
at
Feasts
they
make
better
cheer
,
and
are
willing
to
be
invited
to
be
drunk
with
Arac
or
Strong-water
.
Ecclesiasticks
meddle
not
in
the
marriages
of
Persons
of
Quality
,
Their
marriages
.
by
reason
the
parties
are
content
to
confide
in
each
other
for
the
conditions
agreed
upon
,
and
obtaining
the
consent
of
their
Parents
they
consummate
the
marriage
.
But
they
ever
reserve
liberty
of
separation
,
with
an
equal
division
of
Goods
and
Children
,
without
License
of
any
Magistrate
,
and
to
marry
again
,
with
whom
,
and
as
oft
as
they
will
.
Their
contract
with
their
Concubines
is
of
a
different
kind
,
for
they
are
considered
but
as
Slaves
,
and
under
the
authority
of
the
Wife
,
who
on
her
part
is
satisfied
with
this
precedency
,
knowing
her
Children
,
who
are
only
esteemed
legitimate
,
shall
divide
all
,
leaving
to
the
natural
but
a
very
small
share
.
The
Estates
of
Persons
of
Quality
are
ordinarily
divided
into
three
parts
;
one
falls
to
the
King
;
one
to
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
they
defraying
the
Funeral
Charges
,
which
there
are
great
;
and
the
third
to
the
Children
.
People
of
middle
condition
buy
their
Wives
,
and
consummate
the
Marriage
,
after
payment
of
the
sum
accorded
on
;
but
have
the
same
priviledge
of
Divorce
as
the
others
.
Their
Children
divide
the
inheritance
equally
,
except
the
eldest
,
who
hath
some
advantage
.
Till
they
are
five
or
six
years
of
age
,
Education
of
Children
.
they
bring
up
their
children
with
little
care
;
then
they
put
them
to
the
Ecclesiasticks
to
be
taught
to
write
and
read
and
to
be
instructed
in
Religion
;
during
which
time
they
see
their
children
but
very
seldom
;
but
having
learnt
these
first
Rudiments
,
they
put
them
to
a
Trade
;
or
if
they
find
them
to
be
ingenious
,
they
continue
them
in
their
Studies
,
to
make
them
capable
of
the
Priestly
Function
,
or
fit
for
some
imployments
,
which
among
them
are
bestow'd
according
to
merit
,
and
not
sold
for
money
.
Those
who
live
in
Cities
subsist
by
Merchandize
,
turn
Courtiers
,
or
betake
themselves
to
some
Handy-craft
,
or
else
become
Fisher-men
,
whereof
there
are
very
many
along
the
Coast
,
as
there
are
also
in
those
Cities
,
which
have
the
convenience
of
any
River
.
The
Peasantry
is
very
wretched
,
living
only
on
their
labour
,
employing
themselves
in
dressing
the
Cocoes
,
and
in
breeding
Cattle
and
Poultry
,
but
Provisions
are
so
exceeding
cheap
that
they
make
very
little
advantage
thereby
.
In
the
City
of
India
,
The
Traffick
of
the
City
of
India
.
the
principal
Commerce
consists
in
Stuffs
brought
from
Suratta
,
and
the
Coast
of
Coromandel
,
all
sorts
of
Chinese
commodities
,
precious
Stones
,
Gold
,
Benjamin
,
Wax
,
Copper
,
Lead
,
Indico
,
Calamba-wood
,
Brasil-wood
,
Cotton
,
Saphires
,
Rubies
,
&c.
but
above
all
,
Deer-skins
,
whereof
they
furnish
the
Iaponeses
with
above
fifty
thousand
every
year
.
It
likewise
yields
a
great
trade
of
Rice
,
which
they
transport
to
all
the
neighbouring
Islands
.
By
reason
of
the
abundance
of
these
Commodities
,
there
is
scarce
a
Nation
throughout
Asia
that
have
not
their
Merchants
in
India
,
besides
the
Portuguez
and
Hollanders
,
who
have
some
years
since
settled
themselves
in
those
parts
.
The
King
himself
likewise
trades
amongst
them
,
The
King
a
Merchant
.
and
for
that
purpose
hath
his
Factors
at
Pegu
,
at
Auva
,
at
Iangoma
,
at
Lansiaugh
,
upon
the
Coast
of
Coromandel
,
and
principally
at
China
,
where
he
hath
those
priviledges
which
are
not
allowed
to
any
other
Prince
.
The
Money
of
this
Country
is
very
good
,
The
money
of
Siam
.
by
reason
the
King
only
hath
power
to
stamp
,
and
so
prevents
variation
of
the
value
;
there
are
of
it
three
sorts
;
Ticals
,
Mases
,
and
Foangs
.
Two
Foangs
make
a
Mase
,
and
four
Mases
make
a
Tical
,
worth
about
thirty
Sols
French
money
.
Four
Ticals
make
a
Tayl
,
and
twenty
Tayls
a
Catly
in
Silver
.
In
Silver
their
least
money
is
a
Foang
,
M●ney
of
Shels
.
but
they
make
use
of
a
certain
sort
of
Shells
brought
them
from
Manilles
,
from
Borneo
,
and
Lequeo
,
whereof
eight
or
nine
hundred
amount
to
a
Foang
,
without
which
they
could
not
chaffer
,
by
reason
Victuals
are
so
cheap
,
that
a
Man
may
buy
more
there
for
five
of
these
Shells
,
then
in
any
part
of
Europe
for
a
Farthing
.
The
Portuguez
finding
of
what
consequence
the
King
of
Siam's
friendship
is
to
them
,
for
supporting
of
their
Trade
with
the
Moluccas
,
the
Philipine
Islands
,
or
Manilles
,
have
still
a
particular
care
to
preserve
a
good
correspondence
,
by
civilities
from
the
Viccroys
of
Goa
to
the
King
at
their
arrival
in
the
Indies
,
and
by
Persons
of
Quality
daily
commission'd
thither
,
confirming
themselves
by
this
means
so
well
in
the
Princes
favour
,
that
he
not
only
allows
them
to
trade
throughout
his
Dominions
,
but
imploys
them
in
his
most
important
Affairs
,
permitted
them
to
build
a
Church
in
his
chief
City
,
and
maintains
one
of
their
Priests
at
his
own
charge
.
They
enjoy'd
all
these
priviledges
,
till
such
time
as
the
King
of
Siam
began
to
favour
the
Hollanders
,
whom
he
found
less
insolent
and
more
sincere
then
the
Portuguez
,
who
jealous
of
the
affection
of
the
King
shewed
to
the
Hollanders
,
presently
obstructed
the
Commerce
the
Siameses
held
at
Saint
Thomas
and
Negapatam
,
and
proceeded
so
far
,
as
at
last
,
in
the
year
1624.
they
set
upon
a
Dutch
Frigot
upon
the
River
Menam
,
as
we
told
you
before
:
whereat
the
King
was
so
offended
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Malacca
,
having
a
Vicar
Resident
at
India
,
he
forbad
him
to
come
to
Court
.
The
Portuguez
instead
of
making
amends
for
this
first
fault
,
in
a
conjucture
when
the
Hollanders
,
their
profess'd
enemies
,
might
have
joyn'd
with
the
King
of
Siam
,
continued
still
to
obstruct
the
Commerce
of
the
Siameses
;
in
so
much
that
the
King
perceiving
their
design
was
absolutely
to
destroy
it
,
was
out
of
all
patience
▪
and
in
the
year
1631.
stayed
one
of
their
Ships
with
all
the
Men
;
but
they
finding
means
to
make
an
escape
,
contrary
to
their
parole
,
he
put
an
Imbargo
upon
all
the
Portuguez
Ships
,
which
were
found
in
the
Ports
of
Lygoar
and
Tanassary
,
and
put
all
the
Men
in
prison
,
out
of
which
they
were
not
set
at
liberty
till
two
years
after
.
The
Hollanders
made
their
first
establishment
there
,
The
settlement
of
the
Hollanders
at
Siam
at
the
beginning
of
his
age
,
though
it
is
only
since
the
year
1634.
that
they
trade
there
with
any
profit
:
they
have
made
great
advantages
of
the
friendship
of
that
King
,
in
order
to
the
Commerce
they
have
at
Iava
and
Sumatra
.
On
the
North-west
side
of
the
Kingdom
of
Siam
,
lies
that
of
Cambodia
,
which
on
the
other
side
hath
nothing
but
the
Sea
.
The
Metropolis
,
from
which
it
derives
its
name
,
lies
sixty
Leagues
from
the
Sea
,
upon
a
pleasant
River
,
which
rises
out
of
a
great
Lake
,
as
do
also
all
the
other
Rivers
of
the
Kingdom
.
But
in
that
of
Cambodia
,
it
is
particularly
observable
,
that
it
overflows
every
year
as
the
Nile
doth
;
and
as
doth
also
the
River
Menam
,
in
the
Kingdom
of
Siam
.
It
begins
to
rise
at
the
beginning
of
Iune
,
and
so
rises
by
degrees
to
ten
or
twelve
foot
;
but
in
Iuly
and
August
't
is
not
navigable
,
for
that
it
drowns
the
whole
Country
.
The
City
of
Cambodia
,
to
prevent
these
Deluges
,
is
built
upon
an
advantagious
rising
,
having
but
onely
one
street
,
and
is
inhabited
by
Iaponeses
,
Portuguez
,
by
Cochinchinez
and
Malayes
.
The
Portuguez
carry
Malacca-Stuffs
thither
,
and
there
load
with
Benjamin
,
Lacque
,
Wax
,
Rice
,
Brass
,
Vessels
and
Bars
of
China
-
Iron
.
The
King
,
The
Pallace
Royal.
who
is
but
a
Vassal
of
the
King
of
Siam's
,
resides
in
the
City
of
Cambodia
,
in
a
Place
fortified
with
a
good
Pallisado
instead
of
a
Wall
,
where
are
some
Pieces
of
China
Artillery
,
and
about
twenty
four
or
twenty
five
pieces
of
Cannon
,
which
he
recovered
out
of
two
Holland
Ships
wrack'd
on
that
Coast
,
all
mounted
on
four-wheel'd-Carriages
,
only
painted
blew
,
except
four
which
are
mounted
on
ordinary
Carriages
,
varnish'd
black
,
with
Ladles
and
other
Utensils
of
Silver
,
or
Iron
,
so
polished
they
might
be
taken
for
Silver
.
The
King
of
Cambodia
is
nothing
so
powerful
as
the
two
Kings
whom
we
last
mentioned
;
for
an
Army
of
twenty
five
or
thirty
thousand
is
the
most
he
can
draw
into
the
Field
,
so
as
were
the
Siameses
more
Martial
,
they
might
with
small
trouble
make
Cambodia
subject
to
their
King
.
The
Nobility
of
the
Court
are
divided
into
Ockinas
,
The
Lords
of
Cambodia
.
Tomimas
,
Tonimnes
,
Nampras
and
Sabandars
,
each
in
his
degree
,
but
for
the
best
part
without
any
particular
charge
,
except
the
first
,
who
are
most
considerable
in
publick
Assemblies
,
distinguished
by
little
Cabinets
of
Gold
carried
after
them
,
wherein
are
Cardamum
and
other
Drugs
to
rub
their
Lips
,
Cissars
to
cut
their
Bettele
,
by
them
called
Pynang
,
and
for
the
Lime
,
Areca
and
Bettele
,
which
they
chew
continually
.
In
the
presence
of
the
King
,
whether
it
be
for
Councel
or
Complement
,
they
stand
in
a
semi-circle
,
and
behind
them
the
Tommaes
,
known
from
the
others
by
their
Bottles
of
Silver
.
No
address
is
made
to
the
King
,
but
by
mediation
of
these
Ockinas
;
for
though
the
Priests
are
next
his
Person
,
between
him
and
the
Ockinas
,
and
converse
familiarly
with
him
,
they
esteem
it
notwithstanding
a
king
of
Sacriledge
for
an
Ecclesiastick
to
meddle
in
secular
Affairs
,
so
as
none
but
the
Ockinas
communicate
general
or
particular
Affairs
to
him
;
of
which
't
is
their
Office
to
take
cognizance
,
as
also
of
the
Kings
Orders
upon
their
report
.
In
the
whole
Town
there
is
but
one
Pagode
or
Mosquee
,
wherein
there
are
three
bigger
,
and
three
lesser
Statues
.
It
is
supported
with
wooden
Pillars
,
varnished
black
,
with
a
folliage
of
Gold
,
and
the
floor
covered
with
Mats
.
Their
Priests
have
no
houses
near
the
Pagode
,
and
when
the
chief
of
their
Ecclesiasticks
dyes
,
they
build
him
a
Monument
of
Stone
,
which
at
the
bottom
is
four-square
,
and
upwards
to
the
top
grows
round
like
a
Pear
.
The
Portuguez
are
so
well
settled
here
,
that
the
Hollanders
cannot
hope
to
carry
on
any
Trade
,
The
Portuguez●●cluded
●●cluded
the
Hollanders
till
they
have
first
destroyed
that
of
the
Portuguez
.
At
their
first
Arrival
,
in
the
year
1637.
they
committed
the
management
of
their
Affairs
to
an
adoptive
Son
of
the
Queen
,
to
whom
the
King
had
given
the
name
of
Tisnecha
,
and
the
honour
of
Nampra
,
and
they
used
the
credit
of
the
Chabandar
of
the
Iaponeses
,
in
hope
by
this
means
they
might
gain
a
small
establishment
.
But
the
friendship
they
had
contracted
with
the
King
of
Siam
,
and
the
Artifices
of
the
Portuguez
,
bred
them
difficulties
they
could
not
master
,
otherwise
they
might
have
laded
there
yearly
eighty
or
a
hundred
thousand
Deer-skins
,
besides
Neat
and
Buffles
hides
,
above
a
hundred
Picols
of
black
Lacque
,
at
ten
Thails
the
Picol
,
above
three
or
four
hundred
Picols
of
Benjamin
,
at
seventeen
or
eighteen
Thales
the
Picol
,
and
might
have
vented
their
Cotton-yarn
,
and
Cloath
,
for
above
sixty
or
seventy
in
the
hundred
profit
.
Provisions
in
these
parts
are
so
plentiful
,
that
the
Inhabitants
having
so
much
more
then
they
have
use
for
,
sell
them
in
a
manner
for
nothing
,
specially
Venison
,
Beef
,
Pork
,
Goats
,
Hares
,
Kids
,
Cranes
,
Herns
,
and
all
sorts
of
Poultry
;
as
likewise
Oranges
,
Citrons
,
Mangas
,
Cocoes
,
&c.
but
to
judge
the
better
of
the
fertility
of
this
Soyl
,
take
notice
,
that
the
people
of
Quinam
alone
fetch
yearly
thence
two
thousand
Coyangs
of
Rice
,
five
Coyangs
making
four
Lestes
,
or
eight
Tuns
,
at
seventeen
or
eighteen
Thails
the
Coyang
.
And
so
much
by
way
of
Account
of
the
small
Kingdom
of
Cambodia
.
That
Tongue
of
Land
is
called
Malacca
,
Malacca
.
which
in
form
of
a
Peninsula
extends
it self
from
the
Kingdom
of
Siam
,
from
the
South-east
towards
the
North-west
,
even
to
the
Equinoctial
Line
,
betwixt
the
Gulfs
of
Bengala
and
Siam
,
or
Cambodia
;
and
contains
,
besides
the
City
of
Malacca
,
(
whence
it
derives
its
name
)
the
Kingdom
of
Iahor
and
Patana
.
When
discovered
.
The
Country
was
discovered
by
Alphonso
d'
Albuquerque
,
in
the
year
1511.
since
when
the
Portuguez
have
kept
their
ground
there
so
firmly
,
that
none
yet
can
supplant
them
.
Malacca
is
scituate
upon
the
strait
that
divides
the
Isle
of
Sumatra
from
the
Continent
,
on
this
side
the
Line
two
Degrees
and
half
,
in
a
large
Plain
,
where
there
is
but
only
one
Mountain
,
the
foot
whereof
is
almost
wholly
taken
up
with
the
Town
,
leaving
only
a
small
space
open
towards
the
North-east
.
About
eighteen
hundred
paces
may
be
the
compass
of
it
;
for
six
hundred
whereof
it
lies
on
the
Sea-coast
,
enclosed
with
a
good
Wall
,
as
likewise
on
the
River-side
,
which
bounds
another
third
of
the
Town
;
and
on
the
Land-side
,
't
is
fortified
with
four
regular
Bastions
.
The
first
,
which
is
on
the
River-side
,
is
called
the
Bastion
of
Saint
Domingo
;
another
on
the
Sea-shore
,
Saint
Iago
;
and
two
more
betwixt
these
two
,
called
Madre
de
Dios
and
Vnze
mil
Vergenes
:
from
that
of
Saint
Iago
,
to
that
of
Madre
de
Dios
,
there
is
a
good
Pallisado
of
eighteen
foot
high
▪
and
between
those
of
Madre
de
Dios
to
Saint
Domingo
,
a
sufficient
Ditch
.
The
Colledge
of
the
Iesuits
,
also
called
Saint
Pauls
,
which
serves
likewise
for
a
Parish
Church
,
stands
on
the
top
of
the
Hill
,
whence
it
commands
the
Town
,
and
the
Country
near
about
it
.
There
is
likewise
another
rising
ground
about
a
Cannon
shot
from
the
City
,
where
there
is
a
Convent
of
Iacobins
.
The
River
there
,
which
runs
North-west
,
is
not
very
broad
,
and
at
high-water
it
mixes
with
the
Sea
,
but
is
fresh
at
low-water
.
There
is
a
Bridge
over
it
,
though
one
side
is
without
comparison
much
higher
then
the
other
,
by
reason
the
Land
,
South-east
,
is
so
low
and
marshy
,
that
it
cannot
be
broken
,
but
water
comes
in
immediately
,
and
in
some
places
't
is
absolutely
drown'd
.
No
week
passes
but
it
rains
two
or
three
times
,
unless
it
be
in
Ianuary
,
February
,
and
March
.
The
Ebb
there
leaves
open
above
two
thousand
paces
of
shore
,
which
being
nothing
but
a
deep
mud
,
affords
no
landing
at
low-water
.
Before
the
City
lye
two
Islands
;
one
the
Portuguez
call
Ilha
da
Naos
,
about
a
Canon-shot
distant
from
the
City
,
the
other
,
Ilha
de
Pedra
,
for
the
Quarries
where
they
get
Free-stone
for
their
building
,
and
lyes
something
more
remote
.
The
Caracks
and
Gallions
cast
Anchor
betwixt
these
Islands
at
four
or
five
fathom
water
,
but
Frigots
and
Barks
enter
the
River
,
and
Vessels
of
a
middle
rate
shelter
under
the
Ilha
da
Naos
,
between
the
River
and
the
City
.
In
the
City
of
Malacca
,
its
Suburbs
,
and
the
neighbouring
Towns
,
possessed
by
the
Portuguez
,
there
may
be
about
twelve
thousand
Inhabitants
,
thus
accounted
;
in
the
Parish
of
Saint
Thomas
,
in
the
place
they
call
Camp
clein
,
a
thousand
;
in
the
Suburbs
towards
the
River
eighteen
hundred
:
in
the
Parish
of
Saint
Lawrence
two
thousand
;
and
in
Senhora
Nossa
de
Pidaede
as
many
;
in
Nossa
Senhora
da
Guadalupe
,
five
Leagues
thence
,
about
seven
or
eight
hundred
;
and
within
the
walls
of
the
City
,
three
thousand
,
making
at
most
not
above
three
thousand
fighting
men
.
Amongst
them
there
are
not
above
three
hundred
natural
Portuguez
,
the
greatest
part
are
Mestizes
or
Mal●yans
.
The
City
is
so
commodiously
scituate
for
Commerce
with
China
and
the
Moluques
,
whereof
the
Portuguez
having
experience
,
to
hinder
other
Nations
from
footing
there
,
gave
out
,
that
the
Air
was
unwholsome
,
that
it
was
not
inhabitable
,
especially
for
Forraigners
,
while
they
notwithstanding
continued
there
,
and
followed
their
business
.
They
are
possessed
of
no
more
then
the
City
and
Suburbs
,
and
five
Leagues
off
,
upon
the
same
River
,
the
Town
of
Nostra
Senhora
de
Guadalupe
;
for
about
half
a
League
thence
live
the
Manancambos
,
Subjects
to
the
King
of
Iahor
:
but
that
would
not
have
hindred
the
Portuguez
from
making
it
one
of
the
most
considerable
places
of
the
Indies
,
if
the
Hollanders
did
not
disturb
their
Commerce
,
and
find
work
for
the
King
of
Spain's
Armies
in
that
part
of
the
Universe
.
At
the
request
of
the
King
of
Iahor
,
in
the
year
1606.
they
came
down
into
Malacca
,
and
besieg'd
the
chief
City
,
upon
promise
they
should
be
possest
of
it
;
but
the
aid
that
King
brought
them
was
so
inconsiderable
,
that
they
were
constrain'd
to
raise
the
Siege
;
yet
not
till
they
had
so
ruin'd
the
place
,
that
it
could
never
since
be
repaired
,
six
thousand
lives
being
lost
in
the
Siege
.
On
the
other
side
,
since
the
Hollanders
got
such
strong
hold
in
Ceylon
and
Iava
,
the
Portuguez
trade
with
China
and
the
Moluques
is
quite
lost
,
by
reason
they
are
no
more
Masters
of
that
Sea
.
But
what
more
and
more
ruines
the
City
,
is
the
avatice
of
the
Governours
,
who
will
not
accept
of
that
Government
,
but
on
condition
to
inrich
themselves
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
in
three
years
:
to
raise
which
sum
they
are
forc'd
to
oppress
the
Inhabitants
as
well
as
Strangers
;
which
oppressions
will
in
time
so
ruine
the
Commerce
of
this
place
,
that
for
the
future
the
Portuguez
must
make
no
great
account
of
it
.
The
Kingdom
of
Patana
is
not
so
great
as
that
of
Iahor
,
Patana
.
but
without
comparison
more
populous
:
for
some
that
have
dealt
there
for
the
Hollanders
,
and
have
staid
there
a
sufficient
time
,
affirm
,
they
have
seen
Records
,
that
assert
the
King
of
Patana
can
raise
an
Army
of
an
hundred
and
fourscore
thousand
men
.
True
it
is
,
the
Patanans
are
bad
Souldiers
,
and
very
improper
for
war
;
but
we
speak
of
the
number
,
not
the
quality
,
and
say
,
that
the
City
of
Patanan
,
the
Metropolis
of
the
Kingdom
,
can
alone
set
forth
at
least
ten
thousand
;
that
is
,
the
Malayans
four
thousand
,
the
Chineses
three
,
and
the
Siameses
as
many
.
The
City
of
Patana
stands
upon
the
Sea-side
,
Description
of
Patana
▪
but
the
Haven
is
two
thousand
paces
thence
.
The
Houses
are
of
Timber
or
Canes
,
and
well
and
handsomly
built
.
The
Kings
Palace
is
surrounded
with
a
Pallisado
,
and
the
Mosquey
is
made
of
Brick
.
As
to
the
Inhabitants
,
Its
Inhabitants
.
they
may
be
said
rather
brown
then
Olive-coloured
;
of
body
well
proportioned
,
but
they
are
haughty
and
proud
;
yet
this
rather
in
their
Comportment
then
Conversation
,
wherein
they
are
very
affable
:
for
the
Queen
her self
admitted
the
Hollanders
to
come
into
her
Bark
with
her
Noble
men
,
and
excused
it
,
that
the
severity
their
Sex
observe
,
neither
permitted
her
to
see
them
more
often
,
nor
to
admit
them
to
her
Retirement
,
to
which
she
was
oblieged
since
here
Widowhood
.
The
Chineses
and
Siameses
,
who
have
lived
any
time
there
,
are
ingenious
,
and
understand
Navigation
;
but
the
Malayans
meddle
only
with
Husbandry
and
Fishing
,
living
miserably
,
and
drinking
nothing
but
Water
.
They
have
no
liking
to
Wine
,
and
for
Arac
and
Aquavitae
they
have
an
aversion
:
but
Women
they
love
,
and
prefer
that
pleasure
before
all
others
,
wherefore
there
is
not
a
Man
,
who
,
besides
four
or
five
lawful
Wives
,
hath
not
as
many
Concubines
.
Simple
●ornication
they
allow
of
,
and
hold
it
no
sin
;
but
Adultery
they
punish
severely
.
This
is
a
Crime
unpardonable
,
and
for
which
the
Father
,
or
Son
,
or
one
of
the
nearest
Relations
,
is
obliged
to
be
Executioner
,
the
manner
of
death
being
left
to
the
person
guilty
;
yet
is
this
Crime
so
common
,
that
they
would
dispeople
the
Country
,
should
they
punish
all
that
are
guilty
of
it
.
Their
wealth
consists
in
Land
and
Slaves
,
whom
they
feed
with
nothing
but
Rice
,
and
a
little
Fish
,
yet
make
great
profit
out
of
their
labour
.
Only
the
Chineses
and
the
Mestizes
betake
themselves
to
any
Trade
,
or
apply
themselves
to
Traffick
,
which
they
chiefly
have
in
Siam
,
Burdelon
,
Lugor
,
Cambodia
,
Cochinchina
,
Macasser
,
Grece
,
Pahan
,
Iambi
,
Iohor
,
Bantam
,
Bandar
,
Malfin
,
Suchidanar
,
and
other
places
upon
the
same
Coast
or
Countrey
,
where
they
carry
all
sorts
of
China
Commodities
,
Purcelane
,
Skins
,
Pots
,
Kettles
,
and
other
Iron
Utensils
;
as
likewise
Flesh
powder'd
and
smoak'd
,
Fish
dry
and
salted
,
Cloath
which
they
have
from
the
Hollanders
and
Chineses
.
From
their
Neighbours
they
fetch
Timber
to
build
withall
,
Rottang
,
that
is
,
Cordage
of
Cocoe
,
Oyle
of
the
same
,
Fruits
dry'd
and
preserv'd
,
Skins
of
Neat
,
Buffles
,
Goats
,
Pepper
,
and
particularly
a
Drug
they
call
Saroyboura
.
Swallows
nests
.
These
are
only
Swallow-nests
,
which
they
find
on
Rocks
by
the
Sea-side
,
and
are
of
such
esteem
in
China
,
that
they
sell
them
for
three
or
four
Crowns
the
pound
.
There
are
two
sorts
of
them
,
the
white
,
which
are
much
in
request
,
and
are
sold
for
six
,
seven
,
or
eight
Campans
the
China
Catti
;
but
the
grey
are
not
so
dear
,
and
not
worth
three
or
four
Campans
the
Catti
,
which
amounts
not
to
above
eleven
Sols
,
or
a
Mamide
of
Cambaya
.
Though
the
Country
lye
not
far
from
the
Equinoctial
,
The
Air
of
Patana
.
yet
is
the
Air
good
and
wholsom
,
though
the
heats
are
exceeding
great
.
Summer
begins
there
in
February
,
and
lasts
to
the
end
of
October
;
there
falls
continual
Rains
during
November
,
December
and
Ianuary
,
with
a
North-west
wind
.
They
Till
the
Earth
with
Oxen
and
Buffles
,
and
sow
nothing
but
Rice
,
of
which
they
get
great
abundance
.
They
have
for
every
moneth
several
Fruits
,
and
Hens
that
lay
twice
a
day
,
by
reason
whereof
the
Country
abounds
in
all
sorts
of
provisions
for
the
belly
,
as
Rice
,
Oxen
,
Goats
,
Geese
,
Ducks
,
Hens
,
Capons
,
Peacocks
,
Deer
,
Hares
,
Coneys
,
Fowl
and
Venison
,
and
specially
in
Fruits
,
whereof
they
have
above
a
hundred
several
sorts
;
as
Durians
,
Mangosthans
,
Annas
,
Lanciats
,
Ramboutammas
,
Pissans
,
Oranges
and
Lemmons
,
and
above
all
Lemmons
gibol
,
called
in
France
China
Oranges
,
bought
there
five
or
six
hundred
for
a
Campan
;
Mamplans
,
Batians
,
and
Centals
,
&c.
whereof
more
hereafter
.
The
Inhabitants
breed
no
Swine
,
Mahumetans
.
but
the
Forrests
are
so
full
of
wild
ones
,
that
they
are
forc'd
to
hunt
them
to
prevent
the
destruction
of
their
Rice
;
which
being
taken
,
they
bury
them
in
the
ground
,
as
being
Mahumetans
,
and
eat
none
themselves
,
nor
suffer
others
.
In
the
Forrest
likewise
there
are
abundance
of
Tygers
and
Apes
,
which
are
no
less
pernicious
to
the
Fields
then
the
wild
Swine
are
;
but
the
wild
Elephants
,
of
which
there
are
likewise
great
numbers
,
are
very
harmless
.
They
are
taken
by
hunting
,
turning
a
tame
Elephant
amongst
them
,
with
whom
they
presently
fight
,
and
while
they
are
in
the
fury
they
tye
their
hinder
feet
together
;
so
as
being
not
able
to
withstand
any
longer
,
they
yield
to
be
driven
away
,
and
are
tam'd
by
hunger
in
a
short
time
.
The
Portuguez
heretofore
bought
there
fifteen
or
sixteen
horned
Beasts
in
a
year
,
and
carried
them
to
Malacca
,
paying
a
Campan
a
head
for
the
export
.
But
the
Hollanders
pay
nothing
,
neither
for
those
they
slaughter
in
the
Country
,
nor
for
those
they
ship
for
Sumatra
or
Iava
:
for
doubtless
they
win
more
on
their
affections
then
the
Portuguez
,
or
any
other
Strangers
.
The
King
of
Patana
is
Subject
,
or
rather
Vassal
to
the
King
of
Siam
,
but
payes
him
annually
a
very
inconsiderable
Tribute
.
Not
many
years
since
there
reign'd
a
Queen
,
that
sent
him
no
more
then
once
a
year
a
Flower
of
Gold
,
and
some
Silk-Stuffes
and
Scarlet
;
she
was
about
that
time
fifty
years
of
age
,
whereof
she
had
been
a
Widow
fifteen
;
when
she
appear'd
abroad
,
which
was
seldom
,
to
take
the
Air
,
she
was
attended
by
four
thousand
Persons
of
Quality
,
with
the
Armes
and
Equipage
of
her
deceased
Husband
born
before
her
.
The
King
of
Iohor
possesses
all
the
utmost
parts
of
the
Penninsula
,
Johor
.
the
Ancients
called
Aurea
Chersonesus
,
to
the
Streight
of
Sincopura
,
the
chief
Towns
are
Linga
,
Bintam
,
Caryman
,
&c.
but
the
chief
City
of
all
the
Country
is
Batusabar
,
scituate
six
Leagues
from
the
Sea
,
upon
the
River
Iohor
,
divided
into
two
Towns
,
one
keeping
the
name
of
Batusabar
,
the
other
called
Cottasabrang
,
one
being
thirteen
hundred
paces
about
,
the
other
about
five
hundred
.
They
are
both
built
with
Free-stone
,
and
all
the
Houses
stand
along
the
River-side
,
raised
on
piles
eight
or
ten
foot
from
the
ground
,
which
lies
so
low
,
that
at
high-water
't
is
covered
twice
a
day
.
In
it
are
near
four
thousand
Inhabitants
able
to
bear
Armes
;
and
could
they
bring
themselves
to
take
pains
in
Fortification
,
with
little
labour
might
this
River
be
brought
about
the
Town
,
which
might
thus
be
made
one
of
the
strongest
places
in
the
Indies
.
The
Hollanders
have
used
all
their
Endeavour
to
bring
them
to
it
,
and
to
secure
themselves
from
the
Portuguez
,
their
irreconcileable
Enemy
:
but
their
Houses
in
Cotta
Zabrang
,
and
thereabouts
,
being
nothing
but
Straw
,
they
care
not
much
for
burning
,
so
they
have
but
time
to
save
themselves
in
Batusabar
,
where
the
building
is
of
Timber
,
and
they
can
defend
themselves
against
flying
parties
.
The
Country
belongs
intirely
to
the
King
,
The
soyl
fertile
.
who
gives
Land
to
manure
to
any
that
desire
it
;
but
the
Malayans
are
so
slothful
,
that
the
Ground
is
all
,
as
it
were
,
overgrown
with
Moss
,
though
by
the
Herbage
and
Trees
it
produces
,
it
is
easie
to
perceive
,
great
profit
might
be
raised
,
if
the
Soyl
were
cultivated
.
For
further
testimony
of
this
,
the
Hollanders
,
in
their
Relations
,
amongst
other
things
observe
,
that
at
a
time
the
King
of
Iohor
presented
their
Admiral
with
Sugar
Canes
eighteen
foot
long
,
and
seven
inches
about
.
The
Malacca
or
Malayan
Language
is
held
the
most
elegant
of
all
the
Indies
,
where
it
is
at
least
as
general
as
French
in
Europe
,
and
is
the
easier
to
learn
,
because
there
are
no
inflections
,
neither
in
Nounes
nor
Verbs
.
For
the
Readers
curiosity
I
shall
here
insert
some
of
their
words
,
that
he
may
spend
his
judgment
,
and
begin
with
the
numbers
,
which
they
thus
count
.
Satu
one
,
dwa
two
,
tyga
three
,
eupat
four
,
lyma
five
,
nam
six
,
tousion
seven
,
de
lapan
eight
,
sambalan
nine
,
sapalo
ten
,
sabalas
eleven
,
duabulas
twelve
,
tyga
balas
thirteen
,
capat
balas
fourteen
,
lyma
balas
fifteen
,
nam
balas
sixteen
,
tousion
balas
seventeen
,
delaban
balas
eighteen
,
sambalan
balas
nineteen
,
duo
pola
twenty
,
saratus
a
hundred
,
&c.
Arys
the
day
,
Malam
night
,
Zouson
the
stomack
,
leheer
the
neck
,
dangudo
the
mustachoes
,
Bat
the
tongue
,
Iargary
the
fingers
,
Toulang
the
leg
,
Goumo
the
foot
,
Tangam
the
arm
,
Capalla
the
head
,
Rambot
the
hair
,
Pourot
the
belly
,
Ianget
the
beard
,
Tangan
the
hand
,
Molot
the
mouth
,
Martye
the
eyes
,
Yrotdon
the
nose
,
Conet
the
skin
;
Babpa
Father
,
Maa
Mother
,
Ibou
Grandfather
and
Grandmother
,
bewangdarnet
to
bleed
,
mackol
to
beat
,
mollay
to
begin
,
billy
to
buy
,
chiuy
to
pay
,
diem
to
be
silent
,
ambel
to
take
,
toulong
to
assist
,
Manyte
I
,
Pakanera
you
,
andrior
to
melt
,
boday
to
deceive
,
dengaer
to
hear
,
battou
to
content
,
mansuiry
to
prick
,
Mus
Gold
,
Salacha
Silver
,
ada
I
have
,
Palla
a
Nutmeg
,
toy
quitabo
we
,
Lacky
a
Man
,
bilby
to
traffick
,
tidor
to
sleep
,
tavar
to
promise
,
britacot
to
menace
,
terran
to
clear
,
pang
to
cut
,
Negle
Steel
,
Lada
Pepper
,
minnon
to
drink
tackana
to
enchaunt
,
chium
to
kiss
,
bretoun
to
make
,
dousta
to
lye
,
banga
to
rise
,
suitsidana
to
wipe
the
Nose
,
tieda
tau
I
understand
it
not
,
Sicke
Cloves
.
Leaving
the
firm
Land
and
the
Peninsula
,
Sumatra
.
by
the
Ancients
called
Aurea
Chersonesus
,
on
the
Coast
of
Malacca
;
we
find
the
Isle
of
Sumatra
,
not
above
ten
Leagues
distant
.
Some
have
said
't
was
rent
from
the
Continent
by
the
Sea
Currents
,
as
Ceylon
from
that
part
of
the
Indies
heretofore
called
India
intra
Gangem
,
but
for
this
conjecture
there
is
little
ground
in
History
,
it
being
not
to
be
affirmed
more
of
this
place
,
then
it
can
of
Sicily
,
or
England
,
or
any
other
Island
in
the
World
;
except
we
shall
presuppose
,
that
at
the
Creation
the
Sea
compassed
the
whole
Earth
,
and
that
then
there
was
no
Islands
,
but
that
they
were
made
by
the
Sea
,
which
afterwards
by
degrees
form'd
them
out
of
the
firm
Land
.
To
enter
into
this
dispute
is
not
our
design
,
no
more
then
to
decide
whether
Sumatra
were
the
ancient
Taprobane
,
as
Ios.
de
l'
Escale
,
Mercator
,
and
divers
others
think
;
or
Ophir
,
where
King
Solomon's
Ships
fetch'd
the
Gold
and
other
precious
things
,
as
the
Scripture
sayes
;
but
we
shall
recite
only
what
we
could
gather
out
of
these
last
Relations
.
All
conclude
that
Sumatra
extends
from
the
fifth
degree
on
this
side
,
to
the
sixth
degree
beyond
the
Line
;
by
which
Rule
it
should
contain
a
hundred
and
sixty
,
or
a
hundred
sixty
five
Leagues
in
length
,
with
a
breadth
of
sixty
;
and
so
they
who
inhabit
the
middle
of
the
Island
,
to
have
the
Equinoctial
Line
perpendicularly
over
them
.
By
the
scituation
we
may
judge
the
heats
to
be
there
extream
;
and
herewithall
there
is
so
much
Wood
,
and
such
a
multitude
of
Lakes
,
that
the
Air
,
especially
for
Strangers
,
is
exceeding
unhealthful
.
Nevertheless
it
is
abundantly
fertile
;
The
Riches
.
and
besides
Gold
,
Silver
,
and
divers
other
Metals
,
as
Copper
,
Iron
,
Brass
,
whereof
they
have
the
Art
to
make
as
good
Artillery
as
they
do
in
Europe
;
it
produces
Rice
and
Millet
,
particularly
Fruit
,
in
such
quantity
,
as
the
Forrests
are
loaden
with
it
,
and
sufficiently
furnish
all
the
Inhabitants
.
In
the
middle
of
the
Isle
there
is
a
burning
Mountain
,
flaming
by
intermissions
,
as
Vesuvius
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
;
and
,
they
report
,
there
is
a
Balsom
Fountain
running
incessantly
.
'T
is
wealthy
in
Diamonds
and
other
precious
Stones
,
Silks
,
Spices
,
Wax
,
Honey
,
Camphire
,
Cassia
,
and
divers
other
Drugs
used
in
Medicine
.
There
are
whole
Woods
of
white
Sandale
,
and
Cotton
sufficient
to
cloath
the
Inhabitants
.
This
Island
was
heretofore
divided
into
ten
Kingdoms
,
Contains
many
Kingdoms
.
but
Men
making
this
Voyage
only
for
Traffick
,
they
are
contended
to
visit
those
only
next
the
Sea
,
and
omit
to
travel
further
into
the
Country
,
where
doubtless
Riches
are
to
be
found
unknown
to
the
maritime
Inhabitants
.
The
Portuguez
give
us
account
only
of
two
Mediterranean
Kingdoms
,
which
they
call
Andragidan
and
Arunau
;
as
also
those
of
Achim
,
Pedir
,
Pacem
,
Camparam
,
Z●nde
and
Mancabo
,
all
on
the
Sea-side
,
and
on
this
side
the
Line
.
The
Hollanders
,
for
advance
of
their
Commerce
in
the
Isle
of
Iava
,
have
discovered
the
Kingdom
of
Polymbam
beyond
the
Line
,
and
have
made
there
a
most
firm
establishment
,
as
may
be
seen
in
their
Relations
.
The
Portuguez
have
there
nothing
at
all
,
but
have
freedom
of
Trade
,
except
hindred
by
the
Hollanders
.
The
King
of
Achim
hath
united
to
his
Crown
the
Kingdoms
of
Pedir
and
Pacem
,
King
of
Achim
▪
with
almost
all
the
Northern
Coast
of
the
Isle
;
but
he
that
reigned
there
in
1596.
when
the
Hollanders
first
sailed
into
those
parts
,
was
a
Fisher-man
that
usurp'd
the
Crown
,
and
,
in
the
Siege
of
Polymbam
,
was
slain
,
leaving
only
one
Son
of
five
moneths
of
age
,
under
the
government
of
his
Father
in
Law
.
Which
young
Prince
dying
,
his
Grandfather
succeeded
to
the
Crown
;
and
that
was
he
the
Hollanders
treated
with
in
the
year
1668.
The
City
of
Achim
stands
in
a
wide
Plain
upon
the
side
of
a
very
broad
River
,
The
Town
of
Achim
.
but
so
shallow
,
that
the
least
Boats
get
in
with
difficulty
.
It
hath
neither
Gates
nor
Walls
,
the
Houses
all
built
on
piles
,
and
covered
with
Coco-leaves
.
The
Castle
,
or
Palace
Royal
,
stands
in
the
middle
of
the
Town
,
which
on
two
sides
hath
most
excellent
pleasant
Forrests
,
well
stored
with
Apes
,
Herns
,
and
all
manner
of
Birds
.
The
Natives
are
flat-fac'd
,
The
Inhabitants
.
and
of
an
Olive
colour
,
they
cover
their
body
with
a
Cotton
or
Silk
Shirt
,
and
their
head
with
a
light
Turbant
of
the
same
stuffe
;
Children
go
stark
naked
,
only
Girls
have
their
secret
parts
hidden
with
a
Silver-plate
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Guzuratta
,
Malabar
,
Negupatam
,
Bengalan
,
and
Pegu
,
and
all
Strangers
that
live
among
them
,
cloath
themselves
after
the
same
manner
.
The
Castle
is
fortified
with
a
good
Wall
and
Pallisado
,
and
well
flanked
,
so
as
the
Artillery
commands
all
the
Avenues
and
streets
of
the
Town
.
The
Houses
in
the
Castle
are
built
of
the
same
matter
and
same
form
of
those
of
the
Town
,
by
reason
the
River
,
which
often
overflows
,
drowns
them
sometimes
to
the
first
story
.
The
piles
that
support
them
are
gayly
wrought
,
and
the
Houses
covered
with
Canes
.
They
enter
into
the
Castle
by
seven
Gates
,
one
within
another
,
which
are
neither
curious
nor
strong
.
Without
the
Kings
special
Licence
,
none
but
the
Life-guard
and
Women
enter
the
Pallisado
,
all
others
must
sue
for
Audience
,
or
expect
till
the
King
sends
for
them
.
Such
as
present
themselves
to
him
,
do
him
reverence
,
with
their
hands
joyn'd
and
lifted
above
their
head
,
crying
,
Daula
tua●con
,
that
is
,
Long
live
the
King
.
He
never
recreates
himself
but
with
Women
,
or
appears
in
publick
,
but
either
to
see
Cock-fighting
,
to
bathe
in
the
River
,
or
hunt
the
Elephant
.
He
is
serv'd
only
by
Women
or
Eunuchs
.
He
uses
his
Subjects
as
slaves
,
and
governs
by
four
Sabanders
,
who
are
next
in
authority
to
him
.
His
Laws
are
fevere
,
and
punishments
extreamly
cruel
;
so
as
one
shall
there
meet
a
multitude
of
people
without
either
hands
or
feet
,
and
have
been
so
mutilated
,
for
miscarriages
not
worth
the
name
of
Crimes
.
The
King
of
Achim
,
Religion
.
as
almost
all
that
inhabit
the
Coast
of
Sumatra
,
is
a
Mahumetan
;
for
which
reason
I
shall
not
need
to
say
any
more
of
their
Religion
;
only
,
that
they
begin
their
Lent
with
the
new
Moon
in
the
twelfth
moneth
,
and
end
it
,
at
the
new
of
the
next
moneth
,
observing
abstinence
all
day
,
during
that
time
,
till
night
.
Whence
it
comes
,
that
their
impatience
to
see
the
end
of
their
Lent
,
makes
them
still
gaze
in
the
West
,
fixing
their
eyes
up
to
the
Heavens
,
to
find
the
new
Moon
;
which
is
no
sooner
seen
,
but
they
fall
to
feasting
and
jollity
for
the
remainder
of
that
night
.
In
Sumatra
they
get
no
Corn
,
Their
Victuals
.
but
Rice
sufficient
,
of
which
the
Inhabitants
make
good
varieties
,
particularly
Cakes
with
Oyl
;
they
have
plenty
likewise
of
Beef
and
Buffles
,
Goat
and
Mutton
,
though
none
but
the
King
hath
priviledge
to
breed
Sheep
.
Oranges
▪
Lemmons
,
Bonana
,
Tamarindes
,
Batalas
,
Reddish
,
Sprinage
,
and
Lettice
in
great
abundance
;
they
drink
Water
,
or
Arac
made
of
Rice
or
Cocoes
.
There
is
in
Sumatra
a
Tree
,
in
the
Malayan
Language
called
Singadi
;
in
Arabia
,
Gurae
;
the
Canarians
call
it
Parizaticco
;
The
mournful
day-tree
.
the
Persians
and
Turks
,
Gul
;
the
Decanins
,
Pul
;
and
the
Portuguez
,
Arbor
triste
de
dia.
It
puts
forth
an
infinite
number
of
branches
very
small
and
full
of
knots
,
from
every
knot
comes
two
leaves
like
a
Plumb-leaf
,
save
that
they
are
as
sweet
as
Sage
,
and
are
covered
with
a
beautiful
white
.
Every
leaf
hath
its
bud
,
which
opening
thrusts
forth
small
heads
,
whereof
each
hath
four
round
leaves
,
and
from
each
head
comes
five
flowers
,
composing
as
it
were
a
Nosegay
,
in
such
manner
as
the
fifth
is
seen
in
the
middle
of
the
rest
.
The
flowers
are
white
as
Snow
,
and
a
little
bigger
then
the
Orange-flower
;
blows
immediately
as
the
Sun
is
set
,
so
suddenly
,
that
they
are
produced
as
't
were
in
the
cast
of
an
eye
.
This
fecundity
lasts
all
night
,
till
the
return
of
the
Sun
makes
both
the
flowers
and
leaves
drop
off
,
and
so
strips
the
tree
that
least
greenness
is
not
to
be
found
upon
it
,
nor
any
thing
of
that
admirable
odour
which
perfum'd
the
Air
,
and
comprehended
all
that
Asia
affords
of
sweetness
.
The
tree
keeps
in
this
condition
,
till
the
Sun
hath
left
the
Horizon
;
and
then
it
begins
to
open
its
womb
again
,
and
deck
it self
with
fresh
flowers
,
as
if
in
the
shades
of
night
it
would
recover
it self
out
of
the
affliction
which
it
is
put
into
by
that
Planet
,
whose
return
enlivens
the
rest
of
the
Universe
.
There
is
not
in
the
Island
a
Tree
more
common
then
the
Cocoes
,
Cocoes
.
and
in
regard
't
is
general
through
the
Indies
,
I
will
give
here
a
brief
description
of
it
;
and
first
tell
you
there
are
four
sorts
thereof
.
That
which
bears
the
fruit
called
Cocoes
,
which
are
the
Nuts
of
the
Country
,
is
the
most
considerable
,
not
only
of
any
Tree
in
this
Country
,
but
indeed
of
any
other
part
of
the
world
.
This
Tree
,
not
above
a
foot
diameter
,
grows
in
body
exceeding
high
,
having
not
a
branch
but
at
the
top
,
where
it
spreads
as
the
Date-tree
.
The
fruit
comes
not
out
of
the
branches
,
but
beneath
out
of
the
body
,
in
bunches
or
clusters
of
ten
or
twelve
Nuts
:
The
flower
is
like
that
of
a
Chesnut
,
and
it
grows
only
near
the
Sea
,
or
upon
the
River
side
in
sandy
ground
,
and
nevertheless
grows
so
lofty
,
that
except
the
Indians
,
who
by
practice
climb
it
with
as
much
agility
and
quickness
as
an
Ape
,
there
is
no
Stranger
will
venture
to
do
it
.
'T
is
as
common
in
the
Indies
,
as
the
Olive
in
Spain
,
or
Willows
in
Holland
;
and
though
the
wood
be
sappy
,
yet
it
serves
for
such
variety
of
things
,
that
there
is
no
Tree
of
so
general
an
use
.
Ships
made
of
it
,
as
also
Sails
,
Cables
,
&c.
In
the
Maldives
Isles
,
they
make
Ships
that
cross
the
Sea
,
without
any
thing
but
what
the
Cocoe
affords
.
Of
the
outer
rind
they
make
a
kind
of
Hemp
,
which
they
call
Cayro
,
whereof
they
make
Cordage
and
Cables
for
their
Ships
.
Of
the
leaves
they
make
Sails
,
and
cover
Houses
with
them
;
they
make
of
them
likewise
Umbrelloes
,
Fans
,
Tents
,
Mats
and
Hats
,
which
for
their
lightness
are
very
commodious
in
Summer
.
These
Trees
are
planted
either
for
the
Fruit
,
or
the
Terry
which
is
got
out
of
them
.
The
Fruit
is
of
the
bigness
of
an
Estridge
egg
;
and
the
Husk
,
that
is
green
,
as
of
our
ordinary
Nuts
,
being
dried
,
is
converted
into
the
Thread
called
Cayro
,
which
I
spoke
of
before
.
Sometimes
they
gather
the
Fruit
before
it
comes
to
perfect
maturity
,
and
then
it
is
called
Lanbo
,
whence
may
be
drawn
two
pints
of
refreshing
Liquor
pleasant
to
drink
.
This
Juyce
by
degrees
turns
to
a
little
Nut
,
in
taste
not
much
unlike
our
Hasel-nut
,
but
something
sweeter
.
The
shell
of
this
Nut
,
while
't
is
green
,
is
good
to
eat
,
but
being
dry
,
they
make
Cups
,
Spoons
,
and
other
Utensils
of
it
,
or
make
Coal
for
Goldsmiths
.
The
Indians
peel
this
Nut
,
and
extract
a
Milk
out
of
it
,
as
useful
to
all
purposes
,
as
our
Cows
milk
.
None
but
the
poor
eat
the
Fruit
,
because
ordinarily
they
dry
it
,
to
extract
the
Oyl
,
which
is
good
to
eat
,
useful
in
medicine
,
and
to
burn
in
Lamps
.
The
fruit
being
kept
in
the
shell
,
by
degrees
turns
to
a
kind
of
Apple
,
which
in
time
grows
yellow
,
and
is
excellent
to
eat
.
They
extract
Wine
out
of
it
,
thus
;
How
they
make
Wine
.
pulling
off
the
Flower
,
they
fasten
to
it
a
pot
of
Earth
they
call
Collao
,
well
stop'd
and
luted
with
Potters
earth
,
that
it
may
not
dye
nor
sharpen
.
They
know
in
what
time
the
pot
will
be
filled
with
a
certain
Liquor
,
which
they
call
Sura
,
that
hath
the
taste
and
quality
of
Whey
.
This
Liquor
boyl'd
makes
Terry
,
which
serves
them
for
Wine
,
and
being
set
in
the
Sun
,
makes
excellent
Vinegar
,
and
stilling
it
in
a
Limbeck
makes
good
Strong-water
.
They
make
likewise
Sugar
of
it
,
which
they
call
Iagra
,
but
esteem
it
not
,
for
that
't
is
brown
,
having
such
plenty
of
white
.
The
Portuguez
,
steeping
Raisins
of
the
Sun
and
some
other
Ingredients
in
Sura
,
make
a
Drink
that
hath
the
taste
and
quality
of
Sack
.
The
Indians
esteem
most
the
inside
of
this
Tree
,
Paper
of
this
Tree
.
for
the
Pith
is
white
,
and
as
fine
as
any
Paper
we
have
,
will
hold
in
fifty
or
sixty
folds
,
or
as
many
leaves
.
They
term
it
Olla
,
and
use
it
in
stead
of
Paper
,
so
as
Persons
of
Quality
seek
much
after
it
,
only
for
this
use
;
of
the
Bark
they
make
courser
paper
,
to
make
up
Merchandizes
in
.
The
second
Species
of
Cocoes
,
is
the
Tree
that
the
Portuguez
call
Arrequeiro
,
for
the
Areca
that
comes
of
it
,
whereof
we
spoke
in
the
precedent
Book
,
and
of
which
we
shall
have
further
occasion
to
speak
more
hereafter
;
as
well
as
of
the
other
two
kinds
,
called
Tamor
and
Lantor
,
in
the
description
of
the
Isle
of
Iava
,
to
which
we
shall
come
immediately
.
Bananas
is
not
any
where
so
common
as
in
Sumatra
:
Bananas
.
't
is
a
kind
of
Indian
Fig-tree
,
which
grows
to
a
mans
height
,
and
produces
Leaves
six
foot
long
,
and
a
foot
and
half
broad
.
We
call
it
,
with
the
Portuguez
,
the
Fig-tree
,
in
regard
that
though
the
Fruit
be
not
altogether
like
other
Figs
,
yet
hath
it
the
shape
and
colour
.
It
may
be
called
rather
a
Bush
then
a
Tree
,
because
it
hath
no
body
.
The
Leaves
begin
to
break
forth
when
the
Sprout
is
but
four
foot
high
,
and
as
some
come
forth
,
others
wither
and
fall
,
till
the
Plant
be
at
full
growth
,
and
the
Fruit
come
to
maturity
.
The
bole
of
it
is
not
above
ten
or
twelve
inches
think
,
and
so
soft
that
it
may
with
ease
be
cut
with
a
Knife
.
In
the
middle
of
the
Leaf
there
comes
out
a
Flower
as
big
as
an
Estridge
Egg
,
inclining
to
a
violet
colour
,
out
of
which
comes
a
branch
which
is
not
wood
,
but
tender
as
a
Cabbage-stalk
,
loaden
with
Figs.
At
first
they
are
no
bigger
then
a
Bean
,
but
in
time
they
grow
seven
or
eight
inches
long
,
and
as
big
as
a
Cowcumber
;
not
a
sprig
but
shall
have
near
a
hundred
Figs
,
which
joyn
together
like
a
bunch
of
Grapes
.
They
gather
them
before
they
are
full
ripe
,
which
they
know
by
their
colour
,
which
is
of
a
yellowish
green
;
then
they
hang
them
on
a
Nail
till
they
ripen
,
which
will
be
in
four
or
five
days
.
No
stalk
hath
more
then
one
bunch
;
they
cut
it
close
to
the
ground
,
whence
it
springs
again
with
such
vigout
,
that
in
a
moneth
it
recovers
its
former
condition
;
and
at
that
rate
fructifies
the
year
throughout
,
which
is
a
great
Ma●na
to
this
Country
,
where
a
little
sufficeth
;
and
thus
they
live
in
a
manner
for
nothing
.
The
Cods
or
Husks
,
wherein
the
Figs
are
inclosed
,
are
no
less
delicious
and
useful
then
the
Fruit
it self
,
and
as
nourishing
as
our
finest
Bread
,
and
in
taste
much
like
a
Cake
,
so
as
this
Tree
alone
is
sufficient
to
feed
the
whole
Country
.
The
Pepper
of
Sumatra
is
without
doubt
the
best
in
the
Indies
,
Pepper
.
except
that
of
Cochim
.
Commonly
they
plant
it
at
the
root
of
another
Tree
,
underset
it
with
Canes
or
Poles
,
as
Hop
or
French-beans
.
The
Leaves
resemble
Orange-leaves
,
only
they
are
a
little
less
and
more
sharp
;
it
grows
in
little
branches
as
red
Goosberries
,
or
Juniper
.
While
it
hangs
on
the
tree
it
is
green
,
and
turns
not
black
till
it
be
gathered
and
dry
,
which
they
do
in
December
and
Ianuary
.
The
places
which
produce
most
of
it
are
,
Malabar
,
Onar
,
Barselor
,
Mangalor
,
Calicut
,
Cranganor
,
Cochim
,
Conhon
,
Quida
,
Dampin
,
Dedir
,
Campir
and
Andragir
,
the
Isles
of
Sumatra
and
Bantam
,
and
certain
places
in
the
Isle
of
Iava
.
They
bring
forth
likewise
white
Pepper
,
but
not
in
so
great
abundance
.
The
Malayans
call
Pepper
Lauda
;
the
Inhabitants
of
Iava
,
Sahargh
;
and
the
Malabars
,
Molanga
.
Long
Pepper
is
not
gotten
but
in
Bengala
,
which
is
another
sort
of
Fruit
like
the
tag
of
a
point
,
but
something
thicker
and
gray
,
containing
a
small
white
grain
of
the
same
taste
and
use
as
common
Pepper
.
In
Malabar
and
Goa
there
grows
another
sort
of
Pepper
,
which
they
call
Canarius
,
but
used
only
by
poor
people
.
'T
is
something
strange
,
but
very
certain
,
that
they
spend
more
Pepper
in
the
Indies
then
is
brought
into
Europe
;
though
in
the
Haven
of
Bantam
only
,
't
is
known
they
have
laded
fourty
eight
thousand
Bags
in
a
year
:
for
the
Indians
dress
not
any
meat
without
handfuls
of
it
,
but
they
never
beat
it
,
nor
grind
it
.
Iava
,
Java
.
an
Island
commonly
called
Iava
Major
,
to
distinguish
it
from
another
less
of
the
same
name
,
which
lies
hard
by
it
,
is
South-East
from
the
Isle
of
Sumatra
,
from
which
it
is
dis-joyned
,
only
by
a
narrow
Streight
,
called
the
Streight
of
Sunda
.
It
lies
seven
Degrees
beyond
the
Line
,
and
is
about
fifty
Leagues
long
:
but
hitherto
no
mans
curiosity
hath
discovered
the
breadth
of
it
,
which
makes
some
conceive
that
it
is
not
an
Island
,
but
part
of
the
Continent
,
known
by
the
name
of
Terra
Australis
,
near
the
Streight
of
Magellan
.
Iulius
Scaliger
,
in
his
Exercitations
against
Cardan
,
calls
it
the
Compendium
of
the
World
;
because
there
is
not
Animal
,
Plant
,
Fruit
,
Metal
,
nor
Drug
,
which
is
not
here
in
greater
abundance
,
then
in
any
part
of
the
Universe
.
The
Natives
say
,
Inhabitant
.
that
originally
they
came
from
China
,
and
that
their
Ancestors
,
weary
of
the
yoak
that
King
kept
them
under
,
removed
to
the
Isle
of
Iava
;
certainly
they
are
in
face
like
the
Chineses
,
their
forehead
and
brows
large
,
and
eyes
narrow
;
for
which
reason
divers
Chineses
settle
in
this
Island
.
There
is
scarce
a
Town
in
Iava
but
hath
a
particular
King
,
who
not
above
forty
or
fifty
years
since
obeyed
all
one
Emperour
,
but
of
late
they
have
shaken
off
that
Soveraignty
,
and
are
all
independent
.
The
King
of
Bantam
is
the
most
puissant
,
The
King
of
Bantam
.
and
next
him
the
King
of
Palambuam
,
from
whom
is
denominated
the
Streight
that
divides
the
Isles
Iava
and
Bali
.
Ten
Leagues
thence
,
towards
the
North-East
,
lyes
the
Town
of
Panarucan
,
where
they
drive
a
great
trade
with
the
Slaves
they
bring
from
Malacca
,
as
also
in
long
Pepper
and
Womens
Garments
.
Near
Panarucan
there
is
a
Mountain
of
Sulphur
,
which
began
in
the
year
1586.
to
cast
up
fire
in
such
violence
,
A
flaming
Mount.
that
at
that
first
blazing
above
ten
thousand
persons
perished
by
it
.
The
Kings
of
Panarucan
and
Palambuam
are
Pagans
,
but
the
King
of
the
City
of
Passaruan
,
six
Leagues
from
Panarucan
,
is
a
Mahumetan
.
At
Passaruan
they
have
a
great
traffick
in
Garnitre
,
a
fruit
like
a
Raspberry
,
whereof
the
Merchants
of
Quilin
make
Beads
and
Bracelets
,
which
they
sell
,
and
put
off
all
over
the
Indies
.
Ten
Leagues
thence
Westward
lies
the
City
Ioartam
,
Joartam
.
with
an
excellent
Haven
upon
a
fair
River
,
where
Ships
,
in
their
Voyage
from
the
Moluccoes
to
Bantam
,
take
in
Provisions
and
fresh
Water
.
Upon
the
same
River
lies
the
City
Gerrici
,
Gerrici
.
to
whose
King
the
other
Kings
of
Iava
render
the
same
respect
,
they
again
exact
from
their
own
Slaves
,
and
near
to
these
two
Cities
it
is
they
fetch
the
Salt
that
is
brought
to
Bantam
.
The
City
of
Surabaia
,
Surabaia
.
that
stands
next
in
rank
,
hath
likewise
its
proper
King
,
who
also
reigns
over
the
City
of
Brandam
,
six
Leagues
thence
towards
the
West
,
and
lives
at
Cidaye
.
Cidaye
.
This
City
is
fortified
with
a
good
Wall
well
flanked
;
but
the
Haven
is
not
safe
,
by
reason
there
wants
shelter
against
the
Winds
that
come
from
Sea-wards
.
Ten
Leagues
Westward
lies
the
City
of
Tabaon
,
Taboan
.
next
Bantam
,
the
most
considerable
of
the
Island
,
as
we
shall
tell
you
anon
.
Five
Leagues
further
North-west
is
Cajam
,
Cajam
.
a
City
of
no
traffick
,
no
more
then
Mandalicaon
,
which
is
inhabited
by
none
but
Fishermen
.
Five
Leagues
onwaads
West
stands
Iapara
,
Japara
.
upon
a
skirt
of
Land
that
thrusts
it self
three
Leagues
into
the
Sea
.
The
scituation
of
this
Town
is
upon
a
fair
River
,
with
a
good
Harbour
that
renders
it
very
Merchantile
.
This
hath
likewise
a
peculiar
King
,
and
none
of
the
meanest
in
the
Island
.
Twenty
five
Leagues
from
Iapara
,
and
forty
five
from
Bantam
,
lies
Matram
,
or
Matavam
,
Matram
or
Matavam
.
a
great
City
,
with
a
King
of
its
own
;
who
heretofore
was
so
powerful
as
that
he
pretended
to
Soveraignty
over
the
whole
Isle
;
and
for
this
was
the
declared
enemy
of
the
King
of
Bantam
.
Then
five
Leagues
West
from
Iapara
is
the
City
of
Pati
,
Pati
and
Dauma
.
and
three
Leagues
beyond
that
of
Dauma
,
which
acknowledges
the
King
of
Matavam
;
as
doth
also
that
of
Taggal
,
Taggal
.
scituate
with
the
two
others
in
the
same
Bay
.
The
next
is
the
fair
and
strong
City
of
Charabaon
,
upon
a
fresh-water
River
;
and
onwards
the
Cities
of
Dormago
and
Monucaon
,
Monucaon
.
whence
they
pass
through
the
Village
Gaccon
,
to
the
City
of
Iacatra
,
Jacattra
.
and
so
to
Bantam
.
Bantam
.
Without
question
this
last
is
the
Metropolis
,
and
most
considerable
City
of
all
Iava
,
scituate
about
twenty
five
Leagues
from
the
Isle
of
Sumatra
,
at
the
foot
of
a
Mountain
,
whence
three
Rivers
rise
,
two
whereof
run
by
the
walls
,
the
other
through
the
City
,
but
all
too
shallow
for
Navigation
.
The
Town
is
indifferent
great
,
but
rascally
Houses
;
the
walls
,
which
are
of
Brick
,
and
three
foot
in
thickness
,
are
not
entirely
lined
with
Earth
,
yet
so
flanked
,
that
at
every
hundredth
pace
lies
a
Cannon
,
which
would
sufficiently
secure
the
Curtain
,
were
it
in
condition
for
service
;
but
their
Artillery
is
not
mounted
,
and
they
have
no
other
Ammunition
then
a
little
Powder
brought
from
Malacca
,
where
the
Portuguez
have
a
Mill.
The
City
Gates
are
so
wretched
,
that
one
might
beat
them
down
with
a
Club
;
but
so
vigilantly
guarded
,
't
would
be
hard
to
approach
without
notice
;
there
are
neither
Bastions
nor
Towers
,
but
in
lieu
thereof
Scaffolds
of
three
stories
,
which
yield
a
strong
defence
.
In
the
whole
City
there
are
but
three
principal
Streets
,
The
Kings
Palace
.
which
all
abut
upon
the
Castle
called
Pacebam
.
The
one
goes
from
the
Pacebam
to
the
Haven
;
another
,
where
the
Slaves
and
the
Kings
Domesticks
inhabit
,
leads
to
the
Gate
towards
the
Fields
;
and
the
third
,
to
the
Gate
at
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
.
The
Streets
are
not
pav'd
,
but
are
as
commodious
,
by
means
of
the
Sand
they
are
covered
with
.
The
Channels
,
which
in
divers
places
cross
the
City
,
are
foul
and
stinking
,
by
reason
the
Stream
of
the
River
not
being
strong
enough
to
carry
away
the
filth
it
brings
it self
,
and
what
is
thrown
forth
,
the
Water
choaks
and
makes
puddles
that
infect
the
whole
City
.
No
Person
of
Quality
who
hath
not
his
private
Chappel
,
or
Mesquite
,
in
his
House
;
but
one
there
is
in
common
,
near
the
Palace
,
on
the
Magazine
and
Stable
side
.
The
City
is
divided
into
several
Posts
,
each
of
which
is
assign'd
to
some
Person
of
Quality
,
who
commands
in
time
of
War
,
and
hath
the
direction
in
civil
Affairs
.
A
Drum
for
a
Clock
.
They
have
a
Drum
as
big
as
those
Germane
Casks
,
call'd
Thunder-bolts
,
used
instead
of
a
Bell
,
which
they
beat
with
a
wooden
Bar
as
big
as
a
Weavers-beam
,
morning
and
evening
,
as
also
on
Alarms
.
Likewise
they
have
Brass
basins
,
which
they
beat
musically
and
chime
upon
,
as
they
do
on
Bells
.
At
every
corner
of
the
Streets
there
stands
a
Guard
,
The
Guard
of
the
town
.
and
at
Sun-set
they
draw
up
and
make
fast
all
Passage-boats
,
so
as
in
the
night
there
is
no
stirring
in
the
Street
.
At
the
Prison
gate
,
near
the
Palace
,
stands
a
Guard
of
fifty
Men
;
nor
is
there
a
Person
of
Quality
,
who
hath
not
one
of
ten
or
twelve
at
his
House
.
The
Town
is
full
of
Cocoe-trees
,
nor
is
there
a
Mansion
without
divers
belonging
to
it
.
The
housing
is
poorly
built
,
of
Straw
or
Reeds
upon
piles
,
made
like
those
at
Achim
.
They
cover
their
Houses
with
Cocoe-leaves
,
and
the
sides
of
thier
lodging
Rooms
have
only
Curtains
for
freedom
of
the
Air
,
which
is
exceeding
necessary
in
this
hot
Climate
.
For
preservation
of
their
Wares
,
they
have
Store-houses
of
Stone
,
but
they
are
covered
only
with
Straw
,
so
that
to
secure
them
from
fire
,
which
is
but
too
frequent
amongst
them
,
they
lay
great
pieces
of
Timber
over
the
Roof
,
and
cover
it
with
Sand
,
that
the
fire
may
not
find
passage
.
The
Rooms
in
their
Houses
are
only
divided
by
partitions
,
made
of
Canes
called
Bambus
,
which
they
slit
so
thin
,
that
a
Horse-load
serves
for
all
the
Rooms
in
a
House
.
At
the
Houses
of
Persons
of
Quality
,
at
the
first
entrance
,
you
come
into
a
square
Court
,
where
the
Guard
is
,
and
where
the
Master
of
the
House
speaks
with
such
as
have
business
with
him
,
under
a
little
Shed
,
covered
with
Canes
or
Cocoe-leaves
.
In
one
of
the
corners
of
this
Court
stands
the
Mesquite
,
where
at
noon
they
do
their
Devotions
,
and
not
far
thence
the
Cistern
where
they
wash
themselves
.
Being
entred
the
House
,
you
find
on
both
sides
of
a
narrow
Gallery
several
little
Niches
,
for
Slaves
to
rest
in
,
who
watch
for
their
Masters
security
;
by
reason
they
are
all
afraid
of
being
surprized
and
killed
by
their
Enemies
in
the
night
.
All
Forraigners
,
as
the
Inhabitants
of
Bengala
,
Guzuratta
,
Malayans
,
Abissins
,
Chineses
,
Portuguez
and
Hollanders
,
lye
out
of
Town
.
Here
are
three
great
Market
places
,
Market
places
.
where
Merchants
meet
daily
;
The
grand
Bazar
,
or
Exchange
,
is
towards
the
East
part
of
the
Town
,
and
is
the
meeting
place
of
forreign
Merchants
;
as
Portuguez
,
Arabians
,
Turks
,
Chineses
,
Quilins
,
Peguans
,
Malayans
,
Bengalans
,
Gusurats
,
Malabars
,
and
other
Indians
,
who
are
there
from
the
break
of
the
day
till
nine
of
the
clock
,
and
then
break
up
.
The
second
Market
place
is
before
the
great
Mesquite
,
divided
from
it
by
a
Pallisado
.
To
this
place
Women
resort
with
Sacks
,
and
a
weight
of
three
pounds
,
they
call
Gantam
,
who
buy
Pepper
of
the
Country
people
,
at
eight
or
nine
hundred
Caxas
the
Gantam
.
But
the
Chineses
,
who
are
very
skilful
in
this
Trade
,
forestall
them
sometimes
;
for
they
go
to
the
Peasants
and
buy
all
they
have
by
the
lump
before
hand
.
Betwixt
the
Pallisado
and
the
Mesquite
stand
Women
that
sell
Bettele
,
Araca
,
Bananas
,
Melons
,
&c.
and
some
there
are
sell
fine
Cakes
to
be
eaten
hot
.
A
little
higher
on
the
right
hand
are
Armourers
,
Armourers
.
who
sell
small
pieces
of
Cannon
,
Pistols
,
Sword-blades
,
Battle-axes
,
Knives
,
&c.
Not
far
thence
,
there
are
others
that
sell
Sandal-wood
,
white
and
yellow
,
and
on
the
left
hand
are
Confectioners
,
that
sell
Sugar
,
Honey
,
and
all
sorts
of
Sweet-meats
liquid
or
dry
.
Near
to
that
is
the
Bean-market
,
where
are
sold
all
sorts
of
Beans
,
black
,
white
,
red
,
yellow
,
green
and
grey
,
at
three
hundred
Caxas
the
Gantam
.
Next
to
this
is
the
Onyon-market
,
where
Merchants
that
sell
Cloath
by
whole-sale
come
,
and
such
as
deal
in
return
of
Money
,
and
assurances
of
the
return
of
Vessels
.
Hard
by
this
is
the
Poultry
,
where
,
besides
tame
Fowl
,
they
sell
also
Kids
,
Geese
,
Pigeons
,
Parrats
,
&c.
Coming
thence
you
meet
three
wayes
;
one
going
to
the
Chineses
Shops
;
another
to
the
Herb
and
Pulse-market
;
and
the
third
to
the
Shambles
.
By
the
way
to
the
Chineses
Shops
,
on
the
right
hand
,
are
some
Jewellers
,
who
for
the
greater
part
are
Choroacones
,
that
is
,
Persians
,
or
Arabians
,
who
sell
Rubies
,
Hiacinths
,
Turquesses
,
Granats
,
&c.
And
on
the
left
hand
is
the
place
for
the
Bengalians
,
with
their
Toyes
and
small
Wares
.
On
the
backside
of
this
Street
,
the
Chineses
sell
their
Silks
raw
and
colour●d
,
Damask
,
Velvet
,
Sattins
,
Brocadoes
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
Purcelane
,
and
Cabinets
,
and
works
of
Lacque
,
&c.
By
the
way
to
the
Hearb-market
,
upon
the
right
hand
upon
the
Strand
,
are
the
Bengalians
with
their
small
Wares
.
On
the
left
hand
Merchants
of
Linnen-cloath
,
and
at
the
lower
end
of
this
Market
married
Women
have
Seamsters
shops
;
but
men
are
forbidden
to
come
there
under
pain
of
a
forfeiture
.
Then
you
come
to
the
Hearb-market
,
where
are
a
multitude
of
Simples
unknown
to
us
.
Turning
thence
you
see
the
Fish-market
,
then
the
Shambles
,
with
Stalls
full
of
Beef
,
Buffles
and
Venison
:
then
the
Spice-market
,
where
Women
sell
Pepper
,
Cloves
,
Nutmegs
,
Mace
,
&c.
and
all
sorts
of
Gums
and
Drugs
,
to
Europeans
unknown
:
and
the
Rice-market
,
where
likewise
they
sell
Earthen-Ware
and
Salt
;
whence
they
pass
by
the
same
way
they
came
,
to
the
place
where
Merchants
and
Masters
of
Ships
meet
about
their
Affairs
.
The
sale
of
these
Commodities
lasts
but
till
nine
of
the
clock
,
and
then
opens
the
Market
before
the
Pacebam
,
or
Palace
Royal
,
where
are
sold
all
sorts
of
Victuals
,
as
likewise
some
Pepper
,
which
they
truck
with
the
Chineses
.
About
noon
the
Market
in
the
Chineses
quarters
begins
,
where
nothing
is
sold
but
for
the
Table
.
We
told
you
before
,
that
next
Bantam
,
Tuban
or
Tubaon
,
Tuban
.
is
the
chiefest
Town
in
Iava
,
and
in
effect
,
is
stronger
then
all
the
rest
,
and
although
not
so
great
as
Bantam
,
't
is
at
least
as
handsome
,
and
as
well
built
.
The
Palace
is
exceeding
spacious
,
and
hath
very
fair
Appartments
,
where
Elephants
and
other
Beasts
have
their
several
quarters
.
Each
Elephant
hath
his
lodge
built
upon
four
pillars
,
with
a
post
in
the
middle
to
tye
him
to
.
The
rooms
are
filled
with
Chests
and
Hampers
for
the
baggage
,
when
the
King
goes
his
Progress
.
Near
to
his
Lodgings
is
a
place
where
his
fighting
Cocks
are
kept
,
every
one
his
Pen
apart
,
and
every
one
his
Keeper
;
as
likewise
the
Parrots
,
which
are
much
before
those
they
bring
into
these
parts
.
The
greatest
part
of
a
beautiful
flame
colour
,
with
a
great
golden
spot
on
the
back
:
the
out-sides
of
their
wings
blew
and
red
,
and
the
in-side
a
lovely
carnation
.
They
are
too
tender
to
indure
the
inconveniences
of
a
long
Voyage
;
besides
the
Indians
highly
esteem
them
,
for
that
they
love
their
owners
,
and
delight
to
be
made
much
of
by
them
.
The
King
of
Tuban
,
whom
the
Hollanders
saw
,
in
their
third
Voyage
to
the
Indies
,
delighted
much
in
these
Creatures
,
as
likewise
in
Dogs
,
Horses
and
white
Ducks
,
by
much
larger
then
ours
.
He
had
four
legitimate
Wives
,
six
Sons
,
and
two
Daughters
,
besides
natural
Children
a
great
number
by
Concubines
,
which
he
kept
in
several
Appartments
.
His
Bed
was
raised
some
distance
from
the
ground
,
built
like
an
Altar
of
great
Stones
,
whereon
lay
a
Quilt
and
certain
Pillows
of
Sattin
,
filled
with
raw
Silk
.
The
Chief
Commerce
they
have
at
Tubaon
consists
in
Pepper
,
which
they
carry
to
the
Isle
of
Body
,
where
they
truck
for
Cloath
,
and
Stuffs
of
Cotton
and
Silk
,
which
afterwards
they
bring
to
Banda
,
Ternate
,
the
Philippines
,
and
other
parts
,
to
truck
for
Cloves
,
Mace
and
Nutmegs
.
The
Inhabitants
,
for
the
greatest
part
live
only
on
Fish
.
They
wear
no
other
Garment
then
a
Linnen-cloath
about
the
Loyns
;
only
persons
of
Quality
sometimes
have
loose
Coats
of
Chamelot
,
which
reach
but
to
their
Thighs
.
They
are
by
this
habit
distinguished
from
other
persons
,
and
by
their
train
of
Slaves
,
without
whom
they
never
come
abroad
.
They
delight
much
in
Horses
,
and
to
have
their
Saddles
exceeding
rich
,
which
are
made
like
our
great
Saddles
,
and
their
trappings
studded
with
Gold
and
Silver
,
striving
to
appear
well
mounted
at
Assemblies
,
and
to
shew
the
King
their
horsemanship
,
and
the
nimbleness
of
their
Horses
.
The
Inhabitants
that
live
in
the
inner
parts
of
the
Isle
of
Iava
are
Pagans
,
The
Javians
,
Mahumetans
.
and
the
greatest
part
Pythagoreans
,
believing
a
transmigration
of
the
Soul
;
for
which
reason
they
eat
neither
Fish
nor
Flesh.
Towards
the
South
part
of
the
Isle
,
there
are
,
though
but
few
,
some
Mahumetans
,
as
we
said
before
,
and
they
observe
the
Turkish
Religion
in
all
things
,
sending
for
Priests
to
Meca
.
They
observe
two
Fasts
.
Fasts
.
The
greater
of
the
two
begins
the
fifth
of
August
,
and
at
the
beginning
of
this
Lent
it
is
,
the
Slaves
renue
their
submission
to
their
Master
,
with
Ceremonies
extraordinary
.
For
they
take
them
by
the
feet
,
and
rub
them
upward
to
the
knees
;
then
closing
their
hands
,
they
rub
the
head
,
face
and
neck
;
and
then
unclose
them
again
.
Leut
being
ended
,
Divers
Wives
.
they
celebrate
Easter
,
entertaining
their
Children
and
all
their
Domesticks
with
a
Dinner
.
There
is
scarce
a
Man
in
Bantam
,
who
hath
not
three
or
four
Wives
,
and
some
have
ten
or
twelve
,
besides
Concubines
,
who
wait
on
their
Wives
especially
when
they
go
abroad
.
They
make
no
difference
betwixt
legitimate
and
natural
Children
.
A
Father
hath
not
power
to
sell
his
Child
,
though
he
had
it
by
a
Slave
.
Children
go
stark
naked
,
only
the
Girls
cover
their
Privities
with
a
thin
plate
of
Gold
or
Silver
.
Tourg
●●●riages
.
They
marry
at
the
age
of
eight
,
nine
,
or
ten
years
,
not
only
to
prevent
the
disorders
which
in
this
hot
Climate
were
inevitable
,
but
because
the
King
is
Heir
to
all
,
who
dying
,
leave
their
Children
under
age
;
whom
he
makes
his
Slaves
,
as
he
doth
the
Widow
and
Family
of
the
deceased
.
The
Dowry
Persons
of
Quality
give
with
their
Daughters
consists
in
Slaves
of
both
Sexes
,
and
in
a
sum
of
Coxas
,
which
is
very
considerable
,
when
it
amounts
to
three
hundred
thousand
,
which
is
much
about
two
Crowns
and
a
half
French
money
.
The
Women
appear
with
great
decency
at
the
marriage
of
their
Relations
,
though
they
use
no
great
ceremonies
.
One
may
know
the
day
by
certain
Poles
which
are
stuck
in
the
Houses
of
the
Bride
and
Bridegroom
,
with
Tassels
of
red
and
white
Cotton
.
Dinner
ended
,
they
bring
a
Horse
to
the
Bridegroom
,
whereon
he
rides
about
the
Town
till
evening
,
expecting
the
slaves
he
is
to
have
in
marriage
,
who
come
commonly
loaden
with
Presents
.
None
but
the
nearest
Kindred
sup
with
them
,
and
see
the
new
married
couple
abed
.
Women
of
Quality
are
kept
in
such
restraint
,
that
they
suffer
not
their
own
Sons
to
come
within
their
Chambers
;
and
when
they
go
abroad
,
which
is
very
seldom
,
all
give
place
and
respect
to
them
,
even
the
King
himself
would
do
it
:
nor
dares
any
man
speak
to
a
married
Woman
without
the
leave
of
her
Husband
.
Women
of
Quality
are
known
from
others
,
only
by
their
Train
;
for
all
are
dressed
after
the
same
fashion
,
wearing
a
Petticoat
of
Cotton
or
Silk
,
which
comes
from
the
Breast
to
the
mid-leg
.
Stockings
they
have
none
,
and
go
all
bare-headed
,
tying
up
their
Hair
together
on
the
Crown
of
their
Head
;
but
when
they
come
to
Weddings
,
or
other
publick
Assemblies
,
they
wear
a
Coronet
of
Gold
,
and
have
on
their
Fingers
and
about
their
Arms
Rings
and
Bracelets
.
They
are
so
much
addicted
to
cleanliness
,
that
there
passes
not
a
day
but
they
bathe
themselves
three
or
four
times
.
They
do
not
their
natural
necessities
,
nor
receive
their
benevolences
from
their
Husbands
,
but
they
go
up
to
the
Neck
in
Water
to
cleanse
themselves
:
They
do
no
work
at
all
,
which
needs
be
no
wonder
,
for
the
Husbands
themselves
having
imployed
two
or
three
hours
about
their
Merchandize
,
all
the
day
after
do
nothing
but
chew
Bettele
amongst
their
Wives
,
who
are
most
sollicitous
,
by
all
the
little
kindnesses
they
can
imagine
,
to
court
their
love
,
washing
and
rubbing
them
till
they
are
stirr'd
up
to
voluptuousness
.
The
Magistrate
of
the
Town
of
Bantam
sits
in
Judicature
in
the
Court
of
the
Pacebam
,
Magistrate
of
Bantam
.
from
four
or
five
in
the
Evening
till
it
be
Night
.
The
Plaintiff
and
Defendant
appear
both
in
person
,
and
plead
their
own
Cause
.
One
only
punishment
of
Criminals
is
,
they
tye
them
to
a
post
,
and
stab
them
to
death
with
a
Poyniard
:
Strangers
have
this
priviledge
,
that
giving
satisfaction
to
the
party
complaining
,
they
may
redeem
themselves
from
death
,
except
they
have
murthered
in
cold
bloud
,
or
upon
advantage
.
The
Kings
Council
meets
upon
Affairs
of
State
,
The
Kings
Councel
.
under
a
broad
spread
Tree
,
by
Moon-light
,
where
sometimes
there
come
near
five
hundred
persons
,
who
part
not
till
the
Moon
go
down
.
When
the
Council
is
risen
they
go
to
bed
,
and
there
lye
till
dinner
time
:
afterwards
the
Councellours
of
State
give
audience
to
all
who
have
ought
to
propose
to
the
Councel
.
When
the
King
comes
there
in
person
,
he
sits
in
the
midst
of
them
;
or
else
with
the
four
principal
Ministers
of
State
,
and
propounds
the
point
wherein
he
requireth
their
advice
,
or
causes
the
Governour
of
the
Town
to
propound
it
.
To
a
Councel
of
War
they
call
the
three
hundred
Captains
,
Commanders
of
the
Troops
the
Armies
consist
of
,
which
is
raised
in
the
Town
it self
.
They
have
a
particular
course
for
quenching
fire
,
which
happens
but
too
often
among
them
;
for
the
Women
have
this
Office
imposed
upon
them
,
while
the
Men
stand
in
Arms
to
defend
them
in
the
mean
time
from
pillage
.
Persons
of
Quality
,
The
train
and
state
of
the
Nobility
when
they
go
to
Court
,
or
through
the
Town
,
have
carried
before
them
a
Lance
,
and
a
Sword
sheath'd
in
a
black
Velvet
Scabbard
,
and
by
these
Ensigns
oblige
all
the
Street
to
make
way
for
them
,
who
retiring
back
,
fit
on
their
Heels
till
these
Grandees
are
past
.
Their
ordinary
wear
is
of
Stuff
wrought
with
Silk
,
and
they
wear
Turbants
of
a
fine
Bengalian
Cloath
.
Some
amongst
them
wear
Mandillions
of
Velvet
,
black
or
crimson
,
and
never
forget
the
Dagger
or
Poyniard
under
their
Girdle
.
They
ever
go
with
a
numerous
train
of
Slaves
;
one
amongst
them
carrying
the
Bettele-bottle
,
another
the
Chamber-pot
,
and
a
third
the
Umbrello
.
They
all
go
bare-footed
,
it
being
thought
a
disparagement
among
them
,
to
walk
with
Shooes
through
the
Town
.
In
their
Houses
many
wear
them
;
they
are
made
at
Achim
,
Malacca
in
China
,
and
the
Isle
of
Sumatra
,
where
are
also
made
most
part
of
the
Umbrello's
used
in
the
Indies
.
The
Iavians
are
haughty
,
The
qualities
of
the
Javians
.
self-conceited
,
perfidious
,
mischievous
,
and
cruel
;
who
never
fail
to
make
an
end
of
such
they
once
get
advantage
of
;
and
having
once
committed
a
murther
,
they
kill
all
in
their
power
;
for
knowing
death
to
be
their
inevitable
reward
,
they
discharge
their
fury
indifferently
on
all
they
encounter
,
without
consideration
of
sex
or
age
;
so
as
sometimes
they
are
constrained
to
kill
them
in
the
place
,
instead
of
taking
them
to
be
delivered
up
into
the
hands
of
Justice
.
They
generally
wear
long
hair
,
are
of
a
Chesnut
Complexion
,
having
great
Jaw-bones
,
flat
Faces
,
great
Eyebrows
,
little
Eyes
,
thin
Beards
;
and
being
of
a
middle
stature
,
well
set
,
and
strongly
limb'd
.
They
are
addicted
naturally
to
theft
,
and
so
vindicative
,
that
to
be
revenged
of
an
Enemy
,
they
stick
not
to
run
upon
his
Weapons
,
and
hazard
an
assured
death
,
to
take
away
anothers
life
.
This
bloudy
disposition
shews
they
have
courage
,
Good
Souldiers
.
and
would
make
good
Souldiers
,
were
they
but
as
dextrous
at
Fire-arms
as
they
are
at
their
usual
Weapons
;
which
are
the
Pike
,
the
Battle-axe
,
and
the
broad
Sword
,
but
above
all
the
Dagger
,
or
Poyniard
.
Their
Bucklers
are
of
Wood
,
or
boyled
Leather
stretcht
upon
a
Hoop
;
and
for
their
bodies
they
have
Cuirasses
,
the
pieces
being
fastned
together
with
mails
of
Iron
.
Souldiers
in
time
of
peace
have
no
pay
,
but
in
time
of
war
they
have
Arms
and
Clothes
,
and
Rice
and
Fish
for
provision
.
They
are
all
Slaves
,
and
not
only
such
as
belong
to
the
King
,
but
likewise
to
other
Lords
,
who
are
obliged
to
enroll
them
for
their
Princes
service
.
They
are
seldom
or
never
idle
,
but
imploy
themselves
most
commonly
in
making
Sheaths
for
Ponyards
of
Sandal-wood
made
hollow
,
or
pollishing
their
Arms
,
which
they
generally
poyson
;
keeping
them
so
well
,
that
no
Raizor
can
be
sharper
then
their
Swords
.
The
Iavaneses
,
as
indeed
all
the
rest
of
the
Indians
,
hold
their
Daggers
so
dear
to
them
,
that
they
will
not
speak
to
any
man
without
that
by
their
side
,
not
one
Brother
with
another
,
and
at
night
they
lay
it
under
their
Bolster
.
Some
use
Truncks
,
through
which
they
blow
little
poysoned
Arrows
,
so
bearded
,
that
pulling
it
out
the
head
remains
in
the
wound
,
which
by
this
means
becomes
incurable
and
mortal
.
Amongst
such
a
multitude
of
Villains
,
there
are
notwithstanding
some
honest
people
,
but
the
number
is
very
small
:
for
except
some
that
inhabit
near
Bantam
,
upon
the
Streight
of
Sunda
,
at
the
foot
of
the
mountain
Gonon
Besar
,
who
were
transplanted
thither
from
Pasaruan
,
all
the
rest
are
depraved
.
The
people
not
able
to
live
under
the
tyranny
of
the
King
of
Passaruan
,
put
themselves
on
certain
conditions
under
the
protection
of
the
King
of
Bantam
,
and
have
built
the
Town
of
Sura
,
which
hath
a
peculiar
King
,
but
subordinate
notwithstanding
to
the
King
of
Bantam
.
They
live
very
peaceably
,
and
persevere
in
the
exercise
of
their
Pagan
Religion
.
The
soyl
is
cultivated
,
Javians
Sophuticate
their
w●res
.
either
by
free
people
,
who
take
it
of
the
King
,
or
other
Lords
,
at
a
certain
rent
,
and
are
not
bound
to
labour
longer
then
their
bargain
,
and
may
afterwards
do
what
they
please
;
or
by
Slaves
,
who
cultivate
the
Pepper
,
Rice
and
Cocoes
,
breed
Poultry
and
Cattle
for
their
Masters
profit
,
and
to
supply
his
Kitchin
.
Some
Slaves
take
the
Cocoes
at
one
thousand
Caxaes
the
Tree
.
Others
work
by
the
day
,
and
get
eight
hundred
Caxaes
a
day
,
which
is
to
their
Masters
profit
.
Others
are
not
maintain'd
by
●heir
Masters
,
but
serve
them
six
dayes
,
and
the
six
dayes
following
work
for
themselves
,
and
so
get
their
livelyhood
.
The
Woman
slaves
keep
market
,
where
they
sell
their
Masters
Pepper
,
and
other
Commodities
;
or
else
imploy
themselves
in
sewing
,
or
making
Cloath
,
that
they
may
not
live
unprofitably
.
When
they
have
a
mind
to
be
eased
of
them
,
they
lead
them
from
Port
to
Port
,
How
they
imploy
their
Slaves
.
and
sell
them
to
him
will
give
most
.
The
ordinary
price
for
one
of
an
able
body
is
five
Fardos
,
that
is
about
a
Pistol
a-piece
.
The
Children
of
a
Slave
belong
to
the
Master
,
who
disposes
of
them
as
he
thinks
best
;
but
he
hath
not
power
over
the
life
of
his
Slave
,
without
the
express
consent
of
the
King
or
Governour
.
The
Pepper
which
the
Iavians
sell
to
Strangers
is
usually
mixt
with
Ordure
,
black
Sand
,
or
Gravel
,
or
they
adulterate
it
some
other
way
,
either
in
quality
or
weight
,
as
they
do
all
their
other
Commodities
.
They
keep
a
trade
with
all
the
neighbouring
Islands
,
with
notable
advantage
.
At
the
Towns
of
Macasser
and
Surubya
they
fetch
Rice
,
which
there
they
buy
for
one
Sata
de
Caxa
the
Gantan
,
and
sell
it
for
double
the
price
.
At
Balambuam
they
buy
Cocoes
,
a
thousand
Caxes
the
hundred
,
and
venting
them
by
retail
at
Bantam
,
they
sell
eight
Cocoes
for
two
hundred
Caxes
.
There
they
likewise
buy
the
Oyl
of
the
same
Fruit.
At
Ioartam
,
Gerrici
Pati
,
and
Iuama
,
they
fetch
Salt
at
a
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Caxaes
the
eight
hundred
Gantans
;
and
at
Bantam
,
three
Gantans
are
worth
a
thousand
Caxaes
.
They
carry
Salt
to
Sumatra
,
where
they
truck
for
Lacque
,
Pepper
,
Benjamin
,
Cotton
,
Tortoise-shell
,
and
divers
others
Commodities
.
From
Iacatra
,
Iappara
,
Crauaon
,
Timor
and
Palimbaon
,
they
fetch
Honey
,
Wax
,
Sugar
,
&c.
Salt-fish
from
Crauaon
and
Bendermassing
;
Iron
from
Crimata
,
in
the
Isle
of
Borneo
;
Copper
and
Lead
from
Pepa
and
Guselaen
,
upon
the
Coast
of
Malacca
;
from
Bali
and
Cambaya
,
Cotton
and
Cotton-cloath
,
&c.
Rich
Merchants
make
no
Voyages
themselves
,
but
venture
the
greatest
part
of
their
money
,
for
more
or
less
profit
,
as
the
Voyages
are
long
or
dangerous
,
and
near
upon
the
like
conditions
we
do
here
in
Europe
.
Obligations
,
as
all
other
Instruments
,
are
written
upon
the
bark
of
a
Tree
,
the
Letters
ingrav'd
with
a
Bodkin
,
and
they
make
it
up
in
a
Roll
,
or
fold
it
four-square
betwixt
two
boards
,
which
they
tye
together
with
a
Pack-thread
very
neatly
.
Sometimes
they
use
China
Paper
,
which
is
very
fine
,
and
of
all
colours
.
As
yet
they
know
not
the
Art
of
Printing
,
but
they
paint
their
own
Characters
exactly
well
,
which
are
rather
Figures
then
Letters
.
The
usual
Language
is
peculiar
to
the
Country
;
but
the
Malayan
is
more
general
;
the
Mahumetan
Religion
hath
likewise
brought
in
the
Arabian
Language
.
The
Persians
,
Strongers
commer●s
there
.
by
the
Iavians
called
Coracons
,
traffick
here
for
precious
Stones
,
and
all
sorts
of
Gums
and
Drugs
,
and
are
a
people
to
be
confided
in
,
because
they
are
open-hearted
and
civil
.
The
Arabians
and
Beguians
come
thither
for
China-ware
,
and
bring
with
them
the
Commodities
of
the
neighbouring
Islands
.
The
Malayans
and
Quilins
let
their
money
out
at
Interest
,
or
upon
change
.
The
Guzurattans
are
poor
,
and
commonly
Sea-men
:
All
these
Forreigners
are
attired
all
of
one
fashion
,
in
a
Cotton
Garment
,
and
a
Turbant
of
the
same
stuffe
.
At
their
coming
to
Bantam
,
they
buy
a
Woman
that
is
for
all
uses
;
and
at
their
departure
thence
,
they
sell
her
again
;
but
if
they
have
Children
by
her
,
they
are
tied
to
provide
for
them
.
The
Chineses
are
they
that
bring
the
greatest
trade
hither
,
The
trade
of
China
.
the
most
industrious
to
get
wealth
,
and
live
the
best
.
They
are
a
self-ended
people
,
that
live
by
Usury
,
and
have
there
the
same
repute
as
the
Iews
in
Europe
.
They
go
into
the
Country
,
with
a
weight
in
hand
,
to
buy
all
the
Pepper
they
can
meet
with
,
and
having
weighed
one
parcel
,
so
as
they
may
have
a
near
guess
at
the
rest
,
pay
them
present
money
,
or
according
as
they
have
occasion
for
it
,
and
by
this
means
engross
so
great
a
quantity
,
that
they
have
sufficient
to
lade
the
China
Fleet
when
it
arrives
,
selling
for
fifty
thousand
Caxaes
the
Sack
,
what
cost
them
but
twelve
thousand
.
This
Fleet
arrives
at
Bantam
in
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
,
to
the
number
of
eight
or
ten
,
and
are
Vessels
of
fourty
or
fifty
Tun.
By
them
likewise
comes
the
money
hither
,
which
in
the
Malayan
Language
is
called
Cas
,
Coin
of
Java
.
in
Iavan
,
Pity
,
and
is
current
,
not
only
at
Bantam
,
and
all
the
Isle
of
Iava
,
but
through
all
the
neighbouring
Islands
.
'T
is
a
little
thin
plate
made
of
Lead
,
and
the
Skum
of
Brass
,
so
brittle
,
that
letting
fall
a
string
of
Caxaes
,
you
shall
break
at
least
ten
or
twelve
.
They
are
made
in
the
Town
of
Chincoa
in
China
,
and
they
are
beholding
to
Wan●y
,
King
of
China
,
for
them
,
who
lived
about
the
year
1590.
and
finding
that
the
Caxaes
made
by
his
Predecessour
Huyien
,
King
of
China
,
went
not
off
,
by
reason
the
Chineses
had
so
filled
the
adjacent
Islands
with
them
,
he
contrived
this
brittle
money
,
which
his
Successour
Hamendon
put
forth
,
as
now
it
is
corrupted
.
It
hath
a
four-square
hole
through
it
,
at
which
they
string
them
on
a
Straw
;
a
string
of
two
hundred
Caxaes
,
called
Sata
,
is
worth
about
three
farthings
sterling
,
and
five
Satas
tyed
together
make
a
Sapocon
.
The
Iavians
,
when
this
money
came
first
amongst
them
,
were
so
cheated
with
the
Novelty
,
that
they
would
give
six
bags
of
Pepper
for
ten
Sapocons
,
thirteen
whereof
amount
but
to
a
Crown
.
But
they
have
had
leisure
enough
to
see
their
error
;
for
in
a
short
time
,
the
Island
was
so
filled
with
this
stuffe
,
that
they
were
compelled
absolutely
to
prohibit
all
trading
,
which
so
disparaged
this
money
,
that
at
present
two
Sacks
of
Pepper
will
scarce
come
for
one
hundred
thousand
Caxaes
.
Likewise
from
China
they
bring
Purcelane
,
which
they
sell
here
at
cheap
rates
;
for
at
the
first
arrival
of
the
China
Fleet
,
six
pieces
of
Purcelane
may
be
bought
for
a
thousand
Caxaes
.
They
bring
their
Country
Silks
,
Sattins
and
Damask
,
and
take
away
Pepper
and
Lacque
,
brought
to
Bantam
from
the
City
of
Tabanbaon
,
Anil
or
Indico
brought
thither
from
the
Town
of
Anier
,
Sandal-wood
,
Nutmegs
,
Cloves
,
Tortoise-shell
,
whereof
they
make
Chests
and
Cabinets
,
Ivory
,
whereof
they
make
Chairs
for
the
Mandorins
,
who
prefer
this
stuffe
before
Silver
.
The
Portuguez
that
deal
at
Bantam
live
out
of
Town
,
The
Portuguez
Commerce
.
in
the
same
Quarter
with
the
Chineses
.
They
drive
here
a
great
trade
in
Pepper
,
Nutmegs
,
Cloves
,
Mace
,
Sandal-woods
,
Cubebs
,
long
Pepper
,
and
other
Drugs
;
and
sell
here
Cotton
,
Cloath
,
and
other
Stuffs
,
sent
them
from
Malacca
:
for
the
greater
part
of
them
are
Factors
,
and
Commissioners
of
the
Governour
of
Malacca
,
and
the
Arch-bishop
of
Goa
.
At
Bantam
they
have
neither
Priest
nor
Chappel
;
but
at
Panarucan
they
have
both
.
In
the
Isle
of
Iava
are
all
sorts
of
Beasts
,
both
wild
and
tame
:
The
Forrests
are
full
of
Elephants
and
Rhinocerots
,
Leopards
and
Tigers
,
which
are
more
cruel
and
furious
then
those
of
any
other
place
,
and
do
so
much
mischief
,
that
people
go
not
without
danger
to
gather
Frankincense
,
Mastick
,
Myrrhe
and
Benjamin
,
which
is
there
in
its
greatest
perfection
,
and
whereof
there
were
great
quantity
to
be
gotten
,
if
the
Forrests
were
not
almost
inaccessible
,
by
reason
of
the
wild
Beasts
,
as
also
for
Serpents
,
Lizards
,
and
Salamanders
,
exceeding
dangerous
,
and
of
so
extraordinary
a
growth
,
that
there
are
Serpents
have
swallowed
Children
and
Sheep
intire
.
The
Tigers
and
Leopards
often
come
out
of
the
Woods
,
and
make
great
spoil
amongst
the
Cattle
,
which
for
this
reason
are
reared
with
great
difficulty
.
Their
Swine
have
no
bristles
,
and
are
so
fat
their
bellies
trail
on
the
ground
.
The
Rivers
breed
Fish
in
abundance
;
Oysters
of
three
hundred
weight
and
Oysters
have
there
been
seen
that
have
weighed
three
hundred
pound
;
a
thing
would
seem
incredible
,
if
Olearius
in
his
Notes
upon
Mandelslo's
Relation
did
not
observe
,
that
being
in
Holland
in
the
year
1652.
he
●ought
at
Encluysen
,
of
the
Wife
of
a
certain
Sea-Captain
,
who
had
made
a
Voyage
to
the
Indies
,
two
Oyster-shells
,
that
weighed
four
hundred
sixty
seven
pounds
,
yet
to
be
seen
in
the
Duke
of
Holstein's
Cabinet
at
Gottorp
;
and
he
adds
,
That
the
woman
affirm'd
there
was
so
much
meat
within
them
,
that
it
sufficed
all
that
were
in
the
Ship
,
being
an
hundred
and
twenty
persons
.
'T
is
very
hard
to
hunt
Deer
,
Goats
,
Boars
,
and
other
game
,
fallow
or
black
,
which
abound
there
,
by
reason
the
Woods
are
so
thick
,
that
't
is
impossible
to
make
any
way
through
them
;
and
the
Iavians
are
so
unskilful
at
their
Fire-arms
,
that
it
hath
been
observ'd
,
That
a
Iavian
,
having
shot
at
a
wild
Buffler
,
made
a
shift
to
kill
the
beast
;
but
the
Musket
recoyling
,
he
fell
down
,
with
his
cheek
all
bruised
,
and
the
loss
of
two
of
his
teeth
;
in
so
much
that
these
creatures
may
be
seen
in
whole
herds
,
feeding
up
and
down
the
fields
.
There
are
likewise
abundance
of
Apes
,
Foins
,
Squirrels
,
wild
Peacocks
and
Parrots
,
and
infinite
other
birds
,
exceeding
beautiful
to
the
eye
.
In
the
Rivers
there
is
abundance
of
Crocodiles
,
Crocodiles
.
which
seize
not
only
on
men
bathing
,
but
attempt
the
Cannows
,
as
they
pass
along
,
snatching
men
out
of
them
,
and
dragging
them
to
the
bottom
.
The
Chineses
tame
this
Creature
,
and
fatten
it
,
to
be
afterwards
eaten
as
a
great
dainty
.
Civet
Their
Civet
yields
as
much
perfume
as
that
of
Guiny
;
but
it
is
neither
so
white
,
nor
so
good
.
They
have
two
sorts
of
Poultry
,
Hens
.
one
like
ours
,
the
other
betwixt
ours
and
the
Indian
kind
;
and
these
last
,
which
are
in
a
manner
monsters
,
are
so
furious
,
they
will
fight
till
death
decides
the
battel
.
Amongst
the
common
sort
there
are
some
whose
flesh
is
black
,
yet
are
they
very
good
meat
.
The
Rhinocerot
,
Rhinocerot
.
by
the
Indians
called
Abadu
,
is
not
so
ordinary
in
the
Isle
of
Iava
,
as
in
Bengala
,
Patane
,
and
other
places
,
though
there
are
some
;
and
the
Iavians
make
so
great
account
of
this
Beast
,
that
there
is
nothing
about
him
which
they
use
not
in
medicine
,
not
only
the
Flesh
,
the
Bloud
,
the
Horn
,
the
Teeth
,
but
even
his
very
Dung
:
They
hold
there
is
no
better
Antidote
against
Poyson
,
and
attribute
the
same
qualities
to
this
,
that
ancient
Authors
do
to
the
Unicorn
.
The
Ants
are
exceeding
troublesom
in
most
of
these
places
,
Ants.
but
chiefly
in
the
Isle
of
Iava
:
They
are
much
bigger
then
in
our
parts
,
and
so
mischievous
,
that
there
is
no
Stuff
they
spoil
not
,
nor
Victuals
they
consume
not
,
if
they
can
get
to
it
;
wherefore
they
ordinarily
set
the
feet
of
Tables
and
Cupboards
in
Tubs
half
filled
with
Water
,
to
hinder
the
Ants
from
creeping
up
;
and
't
were
impossible
to
preserve
any
Birds
,
did
they
not
set
them
on
Pol●s
planted
in
a
Dish
of
Water
;
for
should
they
put
them
in
a
Cage
,
the
Ants
would
get
up
and
kill
them
.
There
is
besides
another
sort
of
Ants
,
about
the
length
of
a
Mans
finger
,
and
red
;
but
these
are
only
in
the
Fields
,
where
they
live
on
the
barks
of
Trees
and
Herbs
.
As
concerning
the
Trees
and
Fruits
in
the
Isle
of
Iava
,
amongst
others
there
is
the
Areca
,
Areca
.
whereof
we
spoke
a
word
by
the
way
in
the
precedent
Book
.
The
Portuguez
call
the
Tree
that
bears
it
Arre
quero
,
the
Arabians
,
Faufell
,
and
Malayans
,
Pynang
.
It
is
a
kind
of
Cocoe
,
but
not
so
great
,
nor
the
leaves
so
big
and
broad
.
The
Fruit
is
like
a
Date
;
Nature
incloses
it
in
a
husk
,
which
opens
not
till
it
flower
,
and
when
it
ripens
,
the
shell
falls
off
,
the
fruit
remaining
at
the
branch
.
It
hath
scarce
any
taste
,
but
it
moistens
the
mouth
,
dyes
the
lips
red
,
and
the
teeth
black
.
The
Indians
lap
it
up
in
a
Bettle-leaf
,
mix
a
little
Chalk
or
Lime
with
it
,
and
chew
it
rather
out
of
custom
then
for
any
pleasure
,
though
they
hold
that
it
strengthens
the
Stomach
and
Gums
,
and
is
a
topical
Medicine
against
the
Scurvy
;
and
in
effect
there
is
scarce
an
Indian
that
is
subject
to
this
Disease
,
or
troubled
with
the
Tooth-ach
.
This
Drug
will
make
some
people
to
be
drunk
,
that
all
things
seem
to
turn
round
;
but
that
dizziness
is
presently
over
.
The
Mangas
grow
on
Trees
not
much
unlike
our
Nut-trees
,
Mangas
.
but
they
have
not
so
many
leaves
.
They
are
of
the
bigness
of
a
Peach
,
but
longer
,
and
something
bending
like
a
Crescent
,
of
a
light
green
,
drawing
a
little
towards
the
red
.
It
hath
a
great
shell
,
that
encloses
an
Almond
of
greater
length
then
breadth
,
and
eaten
raw
very
distasteful
,
but
roasted
on
the
Coals
not
unpleasant
.
'T
is
useful
in
Physick
,
against
the
Worms
,
and
the
Diarrhaea
.
It
ripens
in
October
,
November
,
and
December
,
and
being
perfectly
ripe
,
't
is
full
as
good
as
a
Peach
.
They
get
them
while
they
are
green
,
and
put
them
up
in
Salt
,
Vinegar
,
and
Garlick
,
and
then
they
call
them
Mangas
d'
Achar
,
and
they
serve
in
stead
of
Olives
.
There
are
likewise
wild
ones
,
which
they
call
Mangas
brauas
,
of
a
pale
green
too
,
but
brighter
then
the
other
,
and
full
of
juyce
,
which
is
immediate
death
without
a
present
Antidote
.
The
Ananas
is
one
of
the
loveliest
,
Ananas
.
pleasantest
and
wholsomest
fruits
of
the
Indies
.
It
grows
on
a
bush
,
and
hath
leaves
like
Semper-vivum
.
The
fruit
at
first
is
green
,
but
being
ripe
turns
Orange
,
or
Aurora
coloured
,
drawing
a
little
to
a
red
,
shap'd
like
a
Pine-apple
;
for
which
reason
the
Portuguez
,
who
met
with
this
fruit
first
in
Brasil
,
called
it
Pinas
:
but
't
is
tender
and
easie
to
cut
.
They
are
yellow
within
,
of
a
delicate
scent
,
they
are
eaten
in
Wine
,
but
the
excess
is
dangerous
for
Feavers
.
The
juyce
is
so
sharp
,
that
if
one
wipe
not
the
Knife
they
are
cut
with
,
next
morning
it
will
be
found
eaten
.
The
Tree
is
so
apt
to
grow
,
that
a
sprig
will
take
root
in
the
earth
,
though
it
have
not
past
two
or
three
leaves
,
be
half
withered
,
and
have
been
cut
fifteen
dayes
before
.
The
Canarins
call
this
fruit
Ananasa
;
the
Brasilians
,
Nava
,
and
in
Hispaniola
,
and
the
other
Western
Islands
,
they
call
it
Iajama
:
't
is
as
big
as
the
larger
sort
of
Lemmons
,
or
the
middle
M●lons
,
excellent
both
in
scent
and
taste
.
At
distance
they
look
like
Hartichoaks
,
only
they
are
not
so
picked
as
the
leaves
of
that
Plant.
The
stalk
is
like
that
of
a
Thistle
,
and
every
stalk
bears
but
one
,
and
that
at
the
top
of
it
;
for
though
many
times
it
puts
forth
at
the
side
other
stems
,
yet
the
fruit
that
comes
of
them
is
very
small
,
and
seldom
comes
to
maturity
.
They
have
of
them
in
March
,
and
then
they
are
very
pleasant
,
for
the
juyce
hath
the
taste
of
sweet
or
new
Wine
;
and
is
exceeding
easie
of
digestion
,
but
it
heats
,
and
often
brings
a
Feaver
.
In
Iava
there
is
another
fruit
called
Samaca
,
Samaca
.
't
is
as
big
as
a
Citron
,
the
colour
green
,
something
drawing
to
a
red
;
full
of
juyce
,
that
is
tart
and
toothsom
,
and
within
hath
divers
black
kernels
:
the
leaves
are
like
those
of
Lemmon-trees
,
but
not
so
long
.
They
put
them
up
in
Salt
or
Sugar
,
and
use
them
as
Tamarindes
,
against
burning
Feavers
,
Inflammations
of
the
Breast
,
and
pains
in
the
Stomack
,
and
Fluxes
.
Tamarinds
grow
on
great
Trees
,
Tamarind●
full
of
branches
,
whereof
the
leaves
are
not
bigger
then
,
nor
unlike
to
the
leaves
of
Pimpernel
,
only
something
longer
.
The
flower
at
first
is
like
the
Peaches
,
but
at
last
turns
white
,
and
puts
●orth
its
fruit
at
the
end
of
certain
strings
:
as
soon
as
the
Sun
is
set
,
the
leaves
close
up
the
fruit
,
to
preserve
it
from
the
Dew
,
and
open
as
soon
as
that
Planet
appears
again
.
The
fruit
at
first
is
green
,
but
ripening
it
becomes
of
a
dark
grey
,
drawing
towards
a
red
,
inclosed
in
husks
,
brown
or
tawny
,
of
taste
a
little
bitter
,
like
our
Prunelloes
.
Every
husk
contains
three
or
four
little
Beans
in
a
certain
skin
,
which
is
that
the
Portuguez
call
Tamarinho
.
The
fruit
is
viscous
,
and
sticks
to
the
fingers
,
but
of
so
good
a
taste
,
that
the
Indians
use
it
almost
in
all
Sawces
,
as
we
do
Verjuyce
;
but
't
would
turn
a
mans
stomack
to
see
them
cook
Meat
with
this
Drug
;
for
squeezing
it
between
their
hands
,
the
juyce
that
runs
through
their
fingers
looks
more
like
a
Medicine
then
a
Sawce
.
These
Trees
bear
twice
in
the
year
,
and
grow
every
where
without
being
planted
,
or
otherwise
looked
after
.
Physitians
use
this
Drug
against
burning
Feavers
,
heat
of
the
Liver
,
and
Diseases
in
the
Spleen
,
and
infused
a
night
in
cold
Water
,
it
purges
gently
.
The
Tamarinds
brought
to
our
parts
,
are
either
salted
or
preserved
in
Sugar
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
Isle
of
Madagascar
,
where
there
grows
plenty
of
it
,
call
it
Quille
,
and
the
Iavians
,
Sunda
assu
.
The
Portuguez
gave
it
the
name
of
Tamarinthes
,
for
the
resemblance
the
fruit
holds
with
the
Date
in
Arabia
,
called
Tamar
,
as
if
they
would
say
,
Dates
of
India
.
The
Malabars
call
it
Puli
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Indians
,
Ampuli
.
The
Tree
is
as
big
as
a
Walnut-tree
,
full
of
leaves
,
bearing
its
fruit
at
the
branches
,
like
the
Sheath
of
a
Knife
,
but
not
so
straight
,
rather
bent
like
a
Bow
.
The
Indians
,
when
they
would
transport
their
Tamarinds
,
take
them
out
of
the
husks
,
and
make
them
up
in
Balls
as
big
as
a
Mans
fist
,
unhandsome
to
look
on
,
and
worse
to
handle
.
We
told
you
before
,
Tabaxir
.
that
't
is
common
to
plant
Pepper
near
to
a
sort
of
Canes
,
by
the
Iavians
called
Mambu
,
in
which
the
Tabaxir
is
found
.
'T
is
true
,
in
the
Isle
of
Iava
there
was
never
any
of
them
found
;
but
again
't
is
certain
,
that
on
the
Coast
of
Malabar
,
Coromandel
,
Bisnagar
,
and
near
to
Malacca
,
this
sort
of
Cane
produces
a
Drug
called
Sacar
Mambus
,
that
is
,
Sugar
of
Mambu
.
The
Arabians
,
the
Persians
,
and
the
Moores
call
it
Tabaxir
,
which
in
their
Language
signifies
a
white
frozen
liquor
.
These
Canes
are
as
big
as
the
body
of
a
Poplar
,
having
straight
branches
,
and
leaves
something
longer
then
the
Olive-tree
.
They
are
divided
into
divers
knots
,
wherein
there
is
a
certain
white
matter
like
Starch
,
for
which
the
Persians
and
Arabians
give
the
weight
in
Silver
,
for
the
use
they
make
of
it
in
Physick
,
against
burning
Feavers
,
and
bloudy
Fluxes
,
but
especially
upon
the
first
approaches
of
any
Disease
.
These
Canes
are
so
big
,
Boats
of
Canes
.
that
the
Indians
cleave
them
to
make
Boats
,
leaving
a
knot
at
each
end
,
whereon
they
sit
to
guide
it
;
one
before
,
another
behind
,
and
use
this
sort
of
Boat
the
rather
,
for
that
they
are
perswaded
,
Crocodiles
bear
a
respect
to
the
Mambu
,
and
never
hurt
the
Boats
made
of
this
Cane
.
In
the
Isle
of
Iava
there
is
another
fruit
,
Duriaons
.
called
,
amongst
the
Malayans
,
Duriaon
,
not
to
be
seen
any
where
but
in
this
place
and
the
Malaccaes
.
The
Tree
that
bears
them
,
by
the
Malayans
call'd
Batan
,
is
as
big
as
our
Apple-tree
,
the
bark
thick
,
plentiful
of
boughs
,
and
wealthy
in
fruit
:
the
blossom
,
which
they
call
Buaa
,
is
white
,
inclining
to
yellow
,
and
the
leaves
half
a
foot
in
length
,
and
two
or
three
fingers
broad
,
on
the
outside
,
of
a
pale
green
,
drawing
towards
a
grey
;
but
on
the
in●ide
the
green
is
very
delicate
and
lively
;
the
fruit
is
as
big
as
a
Melon
,
covered
with
a
thick
rough
rind
,
green
,
and
hath
●ibs
,
as
the
Melon
;
within
't
is
divided
into
four
quarters
,
which
are
again
divided
into
two
or
three
little
cells
,
that
contain
the
fruit
,
which
is
as
big
and
white
as
a
Pullets-egg
,
and
of
taste
so
delicious
,
that
the
Bianco
Maugiares
,
which
the
Portuguez
compound
of
Rice
,
Brawns
of
Capon
,
Cream
,
Sugar
,
and
Rose-water
,
is
not
more
dainty
;
each
fruit
hath
a
Stone
as
big
and
rough
as
that
of
the
Peach
:
It
will
not
keep
;
for
when
the
white
begins
to
turn
,
it
must
be
thrown
away
,
and
must
be
eaten
as
soon
as
the
husk
begins
to
open
.
Such
as
are
not
used
to
this
fruit
will
not
like
it
at
first
,
for
that
it
hath
the
smell
of
a
roasted
Onyon
;
but
the
taste
is
so
pleasing
,
that
it
may
be
reckoned
amongst
the
prime
and
most
excellent
fruits
of
the
Indies
:
One
thing
it
is
very
remarkable
for
,
that
there
is
so
great
an
antipathy
between
it
and
the
Bettele
,
that
the
least
number
of
Bettele
leaves
laid
near
a
Room
full
of
Duriaons
,
they
corrupt
and
rot
immediately
.
Accordingly
,
when
a
man
hath
eaten
too
much
of
this
fruit
,
let
him
but
lay
two
or
three
Bettele
leaves
upon
his
breast
,
and
he
shall
be
eased
;
and
the
eating
of
but
one
of
these
leaves
after
the
Duriaons
causes
speedy
digestion
;
so
as
thus
one
may
eat
as
much
as
he
will
,
without
the
least
inconvenience
.
The
Lantor-tree
,
Lantor
.
which
is
another
sort
of
Cocoe-tree
,
as
we
said
before
,
is
frequent
in
the
Isle
of
Iava
.
The
leaves
are
five
or
six
foot
long
,
and
so
smooth
,
that
the
Iavians
write
upon
it
with
a
Bodkin
,
and
use
it
instead
of
Paper
.
Of
all
the
Indies
,
no
part
bears
Cubebs
but
the
Isle
of
Iava
:
the
Iavians
call
it
Cuciombi
,
and
Cumuc
;
Cubebs
.
the
other
Indians
call
it
Cuba
China
,
because
the
Chineses
first
fetch'd
it
thence
to
furnish
other
parts
,
before
the
Portuguez
or
Hollanders
had
any
Commerce
there
.
This
Fruit
grows
up
another
Tree
,
like
Pepper
,
and
in
bunches
like
Grapes
.
The
Iavians
knowing
't
is
not
any
where
but
with
them
,
esteem
it
so
,
as
they
will
not
suffer
a
Plant
to
go
from
amongst
them
,
and
sell
it
not
unboyl'd
,
for
fear
it
should
be
planted
elsewhere
,
●hough
there
is
such
plenty
of
it
,
that
a
Baruth
,
a
weight
of
fifty
six
pounds
,
is
worth
but
six
,
or
,
at
the
most
,
seven
thousand
Caxaes
.
The
use
of
it
is
to
fortifie
the
Stomach
,
and
cleanse
the
Breast
;
but
the
Mahumetans
take
it
with
a
little
Areca
,
and
are
of
opinion
it
restores
languishing
and
spent
Nature
.
The
Mangosthan
is
a
Fruit
growing
by
the
High-wayes
in
Iava
,
Mangosthan
.
upon
bushes
,
like
our
Sloes
,
and
much
of
the
same
taste
.
The
Hearb
the
Iavians
call
Talasse
,
Talasse
.
and
which
the
Malayans
call
Lalade
,
bears
neither
Fruit
nor
Flower
;
but
't
is
used
in
Sauces
,
and
some
eat
it
green
,
and
assign
it
the
same
virtues
as
they
do
the
Cubebs
.
In
Iava
they
have
another
Fruit
,
Jaca
.
which
grows
likewise
in
other
places
,
call'd
Iaca
,
in
form
and
bigness
like
a
Citrul
,
with
a
thick
and
rough
rind
:
Within
't
is
full
of
certrin
Nuts
,
the
Kernels
whereof
,
being
toasted
on
coals
,
are
good
to
eat
,
and
stay
the
Flux
of
the
belly
.
The
Tree
is
very
great
;
but
the
boughs
being
not
strong
enough
to
bear
the
Fruit
,
it
hangs
all
along
the
body
of
it
,
up
from
the
very
ground
:
Being
full
ripe
,
the
rind
grows
hard
and
black
,
and
emits
a
very
sweet
scent
;
the
Fruit
it self
often
changes
taste
,
yielding
one
while
that
of
the
Melon
,
another
that
of
the
Peach
,
sometimes
that
of
Honey
,
sometimes
that
of
a
sweet
Lemmon
;
but
is
so
hard
of
digestion
,
that
't
is
never
eaten
,
but
vomited
up
again
:
The
Nut
of
it
is
as
big
as
a
Date
,
and
causes
windiness
in
those
that
eat
them
green
;
but
roasted
after
the
manner
we
told
you
,
they
are
very
pleasant
,
and
good
for
such
as
have
a
kindness
for
Women
.
In
the
same
Island
,
Wild
Cinnamon
.
towards
the
Streight
of
Sunda
,
there
grows
also
abundance
of
wild
Cinnamon
,
which
the
Portuguez
call
Cantla
de
Mato
,
and
the
Malayans
,
Cajumanis
.
It
is
not
near
so
good
as
the
fine
Cinnamon
,
whence
it
comes
that
there
is
but
little
of
it
bought
,
it
being
hardly
worth
the
transportation
.
The
Carcapuli
is
a
Fruit
about
the
bigness
of
a
Cherry
,
Carcapuli
.
and
much
of
the
same
taste
,
and
the
Trees
which
bear
it
are
like
our
Cherry-trees
.
Of
these
there
are
several
kinds
,
whereof
some
are
white
,
some
of
a
dark
red
,
and
some
of
a
lively
carnation
colour
.
The
Costus
Indicus
,
Costus
Indicus
.
by
the
Malayans
called
Pucho
;
by
the
Arabians
,
Cost
or
Cast
,
is
the
wood
and
root
of
a
Tree
that
resembles
the
Elder-tree
,
as
well
in
height
as
in
flower
and
scent
:
The
Turks
,
Persians
,
and
Arabians
,
make
an
extraordinary
Traffick
of
it
,
as
they
likewise
do
of
Calamus
Aromaticus
,
which
also
grows
on
the
Coast
of
the
Streight
of
Sunda
.
That
yellow
and
spungy
matter
,
which
Women
use
against
pains
in
the
Matrix
,
is
properly
in
the
Stalk
of
it
.
The
Iavians
give
it
to
their
Horses
,
compounding
it
with
Garlick
,
Cummin-seed
,
Salt
,
Sugar
,
and
Butter
;
making
it
into
a
Paste
,
which
they
call
Arata
;
and
they
hold
it
very
soveraign
for
these
beasts
,
to
whom
notwithstanding
they
never
give
it
,
till
the
extremity
of
the
heats
be
over
.
The
Zerumbet
,
Zerumbet
▪
which
the
Iavians
and
Malayans
call
Canior
,
likewise
grows
in
these
parts
,
and
is
like
to
Ginger
,
only
the
Leaves
something
more
long
and
broad
.
They
use
to
dry
it
,
or
preserve
in
Sugar
,
as
they
do
Ginger
,
but
esteem
it
above
Ginger
.
There
are
two
kinds
of
Galanga
,
Galanga
▪
by
the
Arabians
called
Caluegian
.
The
lesser
comes
from
China
,
and
is
much
better
then
that
which
is
brought
out
of
the
Isle
of
Iava
,
where
they
call
it
Lanquus
.
This
Herb
is
neither
sowed
nor
set
,
but
grows
naturally
,
and
is
about
two
foot
high
above
the
ground
,
the
flower
is
white
,
and
the
leaves
pointed
,
and
as
hard
as
the
point
of
a
Knife
.
The
Iavians
use
it
for
a
Sallad
,
as
also
in
Physick
;
as
they
do
the
root
,
which
is
thick
and
long
,
and
full
of
knots
like
a
Cane
,
as
biting
in
taste
as
Ginger
,
and
of
a
very
sweet
scent
.
Benjamin
is
a
Gum
distilling
from
Trees
not
unlike
Lemmon-trees
.
Benjamin
▪
While
they
are
young
the
Benjamin
is
black
,
which
is
the
best
;
but
as
they
grow
old
the
Benjamin
grows
white
,
and
loses
strength
,
so
as
to
put
it
off
,
they
mingle
it
with
black
:
The
Moors
call
it
Lovan
Iavy
,
that
is
,
Incense
of
Iava
.
In
the
Forrest
of
Iava
there
grow
Trees
of
red
Sandale
▪
Sandale
▪
but
the
white
and
yellow
Sandale
,
which
is
without
comparison
the
better
,
comes
from
the
Isles
of
Timor
and
Solor
.
This
Tree
is
of
the
bigness
of
a
Walnut-tree
,
and
bears
a
fruit
not
unlike
our
Cherries
,
but
is
black
and
insipid
.
The
Indians
beat
white
and
yellow
Sandale
,
and
make
a
Concoction
wherewith
they
rub
their
Bodies
,
not
only
for
the
scent
,
but
for
that
they
believe
't
is
restroative
.
They
value
not
red
Sandale
,
but
sell
it
at
cheap
rates
to
other
parts
.
They
have
likewise
abundance
of
Ginger
,
Ginger
.
by
the
Malayans
called
Aliaa
,
and
by
the
Iavians
,
Ga●ti
;
but
they
either
eat
it
green
in
Sauces
,
or
preserve
it
,
for
they
never
dry
it
.
Anacardium
,
Anacardium
.
by
the
Portuguez
called
Fava
de
Malacca
,
by
reason
of
its
likeness
to
●
Bean
,
is
very
common
here
,
and
the
Iavians
take
it
in
Milk
against
the
Asthma
,
and
against
the
Worms
:
some
pickle
them
as
they
do
Olives
,
and
they
are
altogether
as
pleasant
as
the
Olives
.
That
Wood
,
Palo
de
cuebro
.
the
Portuguez
call
Pala
de
cuebra
,
grows
there
in
great
abundance
.
It
is
white
,
inclining
to
yellow
,
hard
and
bitter
.
The
Indians
bruise
it
,
and
take
it
in
Wine
or
Water
against
burning
Feavers
,
and
the
stinging
of
Serpents
.
'T
is
said
,
that
for
this
cure
they
are
beholding
to
a
Creature
in
size
and
shape
like
our
Ferrets
,
by
them
called
Quil
or
Quirpela
,
which
they
breed
for
recreation
,
and
to
catch
Rats
and
Mice
:
this
little
Beast
being
a
mortal
enemy
to
Serpents
,
never
meets
with
any
of
them
,
but
it
sets
upon
them
,
and
being
bitten
runs
immediately
to
this
root
,
which
is
his
present
cure
.
Palo
d'
Aguila
,
Calamba
.
by
Druggists
called
Lignum
Aloes
;
by
the
Portuguez
,
Palo
d'
Aguila
;
and
by
the
Indians
,
Calamba
,
grows
in
Iava
,
but
not
in
such
quantity
as
in
Malacca
,
Sumatra
,
Cambaya
,
and
other
places
.
The
Tree
is
like
the
Olive-tree
,
only
a
little
bigger
.
The
Wood
,
while
green
,
hath
no
scent
,
but
as
it
dries
its
odour
increases
.
The
weightiest
and
brownest
is
the
best
;
the
perfection
is
known
by
the
Oyl
that
issues
out
of
it
when
't
is
held
to
the
fire
.
They
make
Beads
of
it
,
and
the
Indians
use
it
to
imbellish
their
Cabinets
,
but
the
chiefest
use
of
it
is
for
Physick
.
For
this
Wood
beaten
to
powder
,
and
taken
in
broath
or
wine
,
fortifies
the
Stomack
,
stayes
vomiting
,
and
cures
the
Pleurisie
and
bloudy
Flux
.
That
the
Portuguez
call
Aguila
brava
,
or
wild
Calamba
,
is
not
so
good
as
the
other
,
and
the
Indians
chiefly
use
it
at
the
Funerals
of
their
Bramans
,
making
the
fire
of
it
that
burns
the
Corps
.
At
Bantam
likewise
they
sell
store
of
Lacque
,
Lacque
.
whereof
they
make
Spanish
wax
,
and
the
Varnish
they
lay
over
so
many
excellent
works
in
China
,
Iapan
,
and
other
places
.
Iava
produces
of
it
;
but
the
best
comes
from
Pegu
,
where
't
is
called
Tieck
,
and
where
great
and
winged
Ants
get
up
the
trees
and
suck
the
Gum
,
which
afterwards
they
lay
upon
the
boughs
as
Bees
do
Honey
and
Wax
:
when
the
boughs
are
full
,
the
owners
cut
them
,
setting
them
to
dry
in
the
Sun
,
till
the
Lacque
falls
from
the
boughs
,
then
they
beat
it
to
powder
,
and
give
it
what
colour
and
form
they
please
.
The
other
Drugs
gotten
in
Iava
,
Other
Drugs
in
Java
.
are
,
Pody
,
a
mealy
kind
of
substance
,
which
they
use
against
Rhume
and
Wind
;
Carumba
or
Flors
,
a
Root
whereof
they
make
Sauces
,
and
wherewith
they
dye
their
Cotton-clothes
.
Conjuapi
is
a
Wood
wherewith
they
rub
their
bodies
.
Samparentam
is
a
Root
found
near
Sunda
,
stronger
then
Ginger
,
and
very
bitter
.
Pontiou
they
hold
good
against
Feavers
,
but
't
is
exceeding
dear
.
Gatogamber
is
a
Fruit
like
an
Olive
,
good
against
the
tooth-ach
.
Ganti
a
Root
so
like
Ginger
,
that
the
Iavians
have
given
it
the
same
name
;
but
't
is
dearer
;
and
with
it
they
rub
their
bodies
.
Sasam
is
Mustard-seed
.
Doringi
is
a
Drug
they
give
Children
as
soon
as
they
come
into
the
world
.
Galam
,
a
Root
growing
in
the
water
,
and
is
very
refreshing
.
Tianco
,
a
Fruit
they
beat
and
take
in
water
as
soon
as
they
find
themselves
ill
.
Maidian
,
Maya
and
Corossani
,
are
intoxicating
Drugs
they
mix
in
their
drinks
.
Spodium
is
the
ashes
of
a
Tree
growing
near
Sunda
,
wherewith
they
rub
their
bodies
,
as
they
do
with
Sary
,
which
is
a
Flower
.
The
Targary
,
Surahan
and
Sedowaya
,
are
Roots
for
the
same
use
.
Sambaya
is
the
Fruit
the
Chineses
call
Geiduar
,
as
big
as
an
Acorn
;
of
high
price
,
by
reason
't
is
not
ordinary
,
and
is
a
sovereign
Remedy
against
Poyson
,
and
the
biting
of
Venomous
beasts
.
Ialave
is
like
Sambaya
,
and
of
the
same
use
in
Medicine
.
Paravas
is
a
very
cooling
Hearb
,
but
very
scarce
,
and
very
dear
.
Tomonpute
is
a
Root
like
Galigan
,
used
against
Inflammations
of
the
Spleen
.
The
Conduri
,
which
the
Iavans
call
Saga
,
are
red
Berries
,
spotted
with
black
,
wherewith
they
weigh
Gold
and
Silver
,
but
are
not
to
be
eaten
,
they
are
so
bitter
,
and
,
as
some
say
,
poysonous
.
There
is
likewise
Azebar
,
the
Sycomore
,
the
Nux
Indica
,
and
divers
other
Trees
,
Plants
and
Drugs
,
to
Europeans
some
known
,
some
unknown
,
but
't
would
require
a
peculiar
Treatise
to
name
them
all
,
and
would
fill
a
large
Volumn
to
describe
their
good
and
bad
qualities
.
The
Iavians
making
their
benefit
of
the
Portuguez
ingratitude
to
the
Indian
Princes
,
who
entertain'd
them
,
do
constantly
oppose
the
establishment
of
any
Strangers
in
the
Isle
:
But
the
profit
●he
Kings
of
Bantam
and
Iacatra
received
,
by
venting
their
Spices
to
the
English
and
Duch
was
so
considerable
,
that
at
last
they
consented
,
that
the
people
of
those
two
Nations
should
build
a
House
for
such
Factors
as
they
should
have
occasion
to
leave
there
,
and
for
stowing
up
the
Commodities
they
traffick'd
in
.
The
Dutch
,
by
treaty
with
those
Kings
,
regulated
the
Customs
of
Importation
and
Exportation
;
but
those
Articles
were
so
ill
kept
by
the
Indian
Kings
,
who
raised
their
rates
according
as
they
discovered
the
Strangers
necessity
of
Commerce
,
that
the
Dutch
,
to
avoid
this
injustice
,
and
secure
themselves
from
the
violences
of
the
Barbarians
,
The
Dutch
fortifie
in
Jacatra
.
by
degrees
secretly
fortified
their
Quarters
at
Iacatra
,
and
in
a
short
time
made
it
defensible
.
The
Indians
perceiv'd
it
not
,
till
't
was
past
their
hopes
of
forcing
it
;
so
as
in
this
despair
of
driving
out
the
Dutch
,
they
made
use
of
the
bad
correspondence
betwixt
the
English
and
them
,
which
chiefly
appear'd
in
a
Sea-fight
they
had
near
Bantam
and
Iacatra
,
Ianuary
2.
1619.
The
Holland
Fleet
,
which
consisted
but
of
seven
Vessels
,
had
the
worst
of
the
English
,
that
were
eleven
.
The
Dutch
being
forced
to
retreat
,
the
King
of
Iacatra
,
with
the
English
Forces
,
besieg'd
the
Dutch
Fort
,
now
called
Batavia
;
which
Siege
lasted
six
moneths
,
till
the
Holland
General
,
having
reinforced
his
Fleet
with
the
Ships
that
lay
in
the
Mol●cques
,
constrain'd
the
English
to
raise
the
Siege
,
to
embark
their
Guns
,
and
quit
the
Streight
of
Sunda
,
to
get
into
the
main
Sea
.
The
King
of
Iacatra
would
have
cast
the
blame
of
all
these
disturbances
upon
the
English
;
but
the
Dutch
General
would
not
be
satisfied
with
such
excuses
,
but
landing
his
Forces
,
to
the
number
of
eleven
hundren
men
,
he
assaulted
the
Town
of
Iacatra
,
which
he
took
by
force
,
and
,
having
put
all
to
the
sword
,
fir'd
it
.
That
done
,
the
Dutch
compleated
the
fortification
of
their
Quarters
,
and
brought
it
to
a
regular
form
,
with
four
Bastions
of
Free-stone
,
well
trench'd
and
pallisado'd
,
with
Half-moons
,
Redoubts
,
and
other
necessary
Works
.
The
King
of
Matram
,
who
is
as
't
were
Emperour
of
Iava
,
in
the
year
1628.
besieg'd
this
Fort
,
and
,
lying
under
the
Cannon
,
storm'd
it
several
times
;
but
in
the
end
was
forc'd
to
raise
the
Siege
,
as
hein
like
manner
was
the
year
following
;
and
since
that
time
the
Dutch
have
established
their
Commerce
joyntly
with
the
Chineses
,
the
Iaponeses
,
Siameses
,
Succadans
,
and
other
Neighbours
,
taking
ten
in
the
hundred
Custom
upon
all
Commodities
,
whether
brought
thither
,
or
carried
thence
.
The
City
of
Batavia
is
twelve
Leagues
from
Bantam
Eastward
,
Batavia
.
in
a
Bay
,
which
being
sheltred
with
some
small
Islands
on
the
Sea
side
,
is
one
of
the
best
Roads
in
all
the
Indies
.
Strangers
that
inhabit
there
pay
a
certain
tax
by
the
moneth
,
according
to
the
profit
they
make
,
which
is
great
:
for
a
Porter
,
who
will
with
ease
get
two
Ryals
a
day
,
payes
but
one
and
a
half
in
a
moneth
;
a
Fruiterer
four
Ryals
;
a
Fisherman
three
Ryals
;
Distillers
of
Arack
eight
Ryals
;
Mechanicks
,
as
Shoomakers
,
Taylors
,
&c.
two
Ryals
so
as
at
present
the
most
important
place
and
firm
est
establishment
the
Dutch
have
throughout
the
Indies
.
Between
the
Isles
of
Iava
and
Borneo
,
Madura
▪
place
of
no
trading
.
North-east
from
the
former
,
lies
the
Isle
of
Madura
,
governed
by
a
particular
Prince
,
that
resides
in
the
City
of
Arossabaya
.
In
this
Isle
there
is
no
Commerce
at
all
,
as
well
because
the
soil
is
barren
of
all
Spices
,
as
for
that
't
is
inaccessible
,
by
reason
of
the
Shelves
of
Sand
that
on
all
sides
environ
it
.
The
Islanders
,
for
the
most
part
,
live
by
Pyracy
,
and
run
up
to
the
very
Coasts
of
Pegu
,
which
their
Neighbours
are
forced
to
connive
at
,
least
they
should
hinder
the
exportation
of
Rice
,
which
is
there
in
great
abundance
.
The
Hollanders
,
who
had
been
hardly
used
by
the
Iavians
,
near
Tubam
and
Cidayo
,
Towns
three
Leagues
from
Ioartam
in
the
Isle
of
Iava
,
coming
in
sight
of
the
Isle
of
Madura
,
in
the
beginning
of
December
,
1596.
and
apprehending
some
danger
to
be
taken
by
certain
Praus
,
or
Ships
equipped
for
War
,
where
the
Prince
and
Cherif
,
or
High
Priest
of
the
Island
,
were
in
person
;
to
prevent
the
Iavians
,
whose
intent
was
to
surprise
them
,
fir'd
some
Guns
at
the
great
Pran
,
where
the
King
,
and
Cherif
,
with
divers
others
,
lost
their
lives
;
for
that
Ship
being
three
Tires
high
,
and
filled
with
Souldiers
,
there
was
not
a
Gun
fired
which
destroyed
not
a
great
number
;
so
as
the
Hollanders
,
who
in
the
mean
time
got
into
their
Shallops
,
with
little
difficulty
became
Masters
of
them
.
This
done
,
they
made
no
stay
there
,
but
fail'd
from
thence
to
the
Isle
of
Baly
,
where
they
arrived
Ianuary
30.
1597.
The
Isle
of
Baly
lyes
towards
the
Oriental
part
of
the
Isle
of
Iava
,
Baly
.
being
in
circuit
about
twelve
Leagues
,
towards
the
South
,
putting
out
a
Cape
or
Promon●ory
a
long
way
into
the
Sea
.
It
s
s●ituation
.
The
North
point
of
it
is
eight
degrees
and
a
half
beyond
the
Line
,
and
the
chief
City
,
where
the
King
hath
a
magnificent
Palace
,
derives
its
name
to
the
Island
.
The
Islanders
are
Pagans
,
〈◊〉
.
and
adore
the
first
thing
they
meet
with
at
their
going
out
in
the
morning
;
they
are
black
,
and
their
Hair
curling
:
In
habit
they
differ
nothing
from
their
neighbour-Islanders
,
with
whom
they
likewise
correspond
,
in
wearing
no
Beards
;
for
when
the
Hair
first
begins
to
come
,
they
pluck
it
up
by
the
roots
.
Their
Women
,
who
have
an
aversion
to
Beards
,
oblige
them
to
do
so
,
as
also
to
squat
down
when
they
make
water
,
because
Dogs
,
held
with
them
unclean
beasts
,
piss
standing
.
There
is
not
a
Man
but
hath
several
Wives
,
whence
the
Island
grows
so
populous
,
that
they
reckon
upon
six
hundred
thousand
Souls
there
,
though
they
give
way
for
abundance
of
Slaves
to
be
bought
from
them
.
The
greatest
part
are
Husbandmen
or
Weavers
;
by
reason
the
Land
produces
great
store
of
Cotton
,
Abounds
in
Rice
.
and
is
very
proper
for
Rice
;
but
they
permit
not
any
to
be
transported
,
lest
some
hard
year
should
bring
them
to
a
necessity
of
being
beholding
to
their
Neighbours
.
They
have
store
of
Oxen
,
Buffles
,
Goats
and
Swine
;
likewise
Horses
,
but
they
are
so
small
,
that
none
but
the
Country
people
use
them
;
Persons
of
Quality
being
carried
in
Sedans
or
Coaches
.
Their
Forrests
of
Oranges
,
Lemmons
and
Pomecitrons
,
Fowl
.
are
stored
with
Feasants
,
Partridges
,
Peacocks
and
Turtles
;
thei●
back-Yards
swarm
with
Poultry
,
and
their
Fens
and
Rivers
with
Ducks
and
other
wild
Fowl
.
In
the
whole
Island
there
is
no
other
Spice
then
Ginger
,
Drugs
.
which
generally
grows
in
all
parts
of
the
Indies
,
but
here
are
found
several
other
Drugs
,
as
Galigan
,
Doringui
,
Canior
,
Bangue
,
&c.
as
likewise
a
certain
Fruit
,
inclosed
in
a
Shell
,
like
a
Chesnut
,
white
within
,
of
excellent
taste
,
and
sovereign
against
the
Scurvy
;
also
another
Fruit
as
big
as
a
Walnut
,
that
grows
in
the
ground
,
like
the
Saligots
.
The
Coasts
of
the
Island
,
Fish
.
and
the
Rivers
,
so
abound
in
Fish
,
that
,
next
to
Rice
,
't
is
the
subsistence
of
the
Inhabitants
.
They
entertain
in
a
manner
no
Commerce
,
only
they
set
forth
some
small
Barks
to
the
Isle
of
Iava
,
for
vending
their
Cotton-clothes
.
The
Chineses
sometimes
come
hither
to
fetch
it
,
and
in
exchange
bring
them
Sword-blades
and
Purcelane
.
This
is
a
common
Road
for
all
Ships
bound
from
the
Continent
to
the
Molucques
,
which
here
take
in
water
and
refreshments
,
provisions
being
at
exceeding
cheap
rates
.
Gold
Mines
.
Iron
and
Brass
Mines
there
are
,
as
likewise
Gold
,
but
the
King
will
not
suffer
them
to
be
wrought
,
for
fear
of
attempting
his
Neighbours
to
an
Invasion
;
he
is
well
furnished
with
store
of
Gold-plate
for
his
own
service
.
Subjects
render
him
the
same
respect
,
and
speak
to
him
with
the
same
Ceremony
,
as
the
other
Indians
do
to
their
King
.
He
seldom
appears
in
publick
,
but
all
Addresses
are
made
to
a
Noble
man
,
in
whom
the
direction
of
Affairs
lies
.
He
is
intitled
Quillor
,
which
is
the
same
as
Constable
,
or
Grand-Minister
,
in
other
places
.
He
governs
by
divers
other
Persons
of
Quality
,
who
have
their
Divisions
and
Provinces
to
regulate
,
according
to
Orders
from
him
.
The
Kings
name
is
in
such
veneration
amongst
them
,
that
all
the
Subjects
unanimously
joyn
in
a
moment
to
oppose
any
disturbance
to
the
peace
of
the
State
.
As
appear'd
in
the
end
of
the
last
preceding
Age
,
Pulo
raza
.
in
the
person
,
a
Prince
of
the
bloud
,
who
rising
against
the
King
,
and
having
some
design
upon
the
life
of
his
Prince
,
was
immediately
taken
and
condemn'd
to
death
:
but
the
King
in
compassion
chang'd
his
Sentence
,
to
perpetual
exile
in
Pulo
raza
,
that
is
,
the
desert
Island
,
where
he
stood
confined
with
all
his
Complices
,
who
so
well
did
cultivate
it
,
that
divers
other
families
have
been
since
transplanted
thither
.
They
retain
the
Pagan
Religion
they
profess
in
the
Isle
of
Baly
,
and
quit
not
that
accursed
custom
,
for
Women
to
burn
themselves
after
the
death
of
their
Husbands
.
The
Isle
of
Borneo
lyes
more
North
then
Iava
,
The
Isle
of
Borneo
.
and
is
one
of
the
greatest
in
those
parts
:
't
is
scituate
under
the
Equinoctial
Line
,
but
so
,
as
the
greater
part
is
on
this
side
of
it
,
extending
to
six
degrees
towards
the
North.
Some
do
assign
it
four
hundred
Leagues
in
circumference
,
as
Bartholomew
Leonardo
de
Argensola
,
who
wrote
the
History
of
the
Conquest
of
the
Molucques
,
and
others
;
but
the
Hollanders
allow
it
but
two
hundred
and
fifty
Leagues
.
The
principal
Towns
are
Borneo
,
S●ccidava
,
Landa
,
Sambas
,
and
Benghemassin
.
The
City
of
Borneo
,
Borneo
the
Town
.
from
which
the
Island
derives
its
name
,
stands
in
a
Marsh
,
as
Venice
doth
;
so
as
there
is
no
passing
from
Street
to
Street
but
by
boat
.
The
same
Argensola
sayes
,
it
contains
23000.
Houses
,
but
the
Dutch
allow
it
but
two
thousand
.
The
best
Camphire
in
the
Indies
is
gotten
in
the
Isle
of
Borneo
:
Bazar
.
Here
is
also
Gold
and
Bezoar
.
This
Stone
breeds
in
the
Maw
of
a
Sheep
or
Goat
,
about
a
knot
of
Grass
that
stayes
in
the
Maw
,
and
is
often
found
within
the
Stone
.
The
Persians
call
these
Beasts
Bazans
,
and
the
Stone
Bazar
,
which
is
,
a
Market
,
as
by
excellence
proper
for
a
Market
or
Fair
:
and
from
the
same
word
comes
the
Bazarucques
,
the
least
Money
that
is
sent
to
the
Market
.
The
Stone
is
smooth
and
greenish
,
and
the
more
substantial
and
weighty
it
is
,
the
better
it
is
,
and
of
the
greater
vertue
.
In
the
Country
of
Pan
,
near
Malacca
,
they
find
a
Stone
in
the
Gall
of
a
certain
Swine
,
more
highly
esteem'd
then
the
Bazar
.
It
is
of
a
reddish
colour
,
as
smooth
and
slippery
in
the
feeling
as
Soap
,
and
exceeding
bitter
;
so
that
when
it
is
to
be
used
,
they
only
steep
it
in
cold
water
,
and
the
water
is
a
most
soveraign
Antidote
against
all
poyson
,
and
an
effectual
cordial
against
all
infectious
Diseases
.
Here
they
have
likewise
Diamonds
,
Sapan-wood
for
dying
,
as
also
Brasile
,
Wax
,
and
good
store
of
Pepper
,
Frankincense
,
Mastick
,
and
all
other
sorts
of
Gums
.
The
Island
hath
divers
Havens
and
Roads
,
The
Haven
but
its
Cities
are
not
very
populous
.
Borneo
is
better
then
the
rest
,
and
the
Haven
upon
the
mouth
of
a
fair
River
,
is
large
and
very
commodious
.
The
Spaniards
were
once
Masters
of
the
Haven
,
but
they
quitted
it
,
because
the
Air
was
so
unhealthful
they
could
not
subsist
.
Their
Houses
are
of
Timber
,
but
so
sleightly
built
,
that
they
ordinarily
pull
them
down
to
change
their
habitations
,
or
pass
over
to
the
other
side
of
the
River
.
They
are
an
ingenious
and
dexterous
people
,
but
addicted
to
theft
,
and
great
affecters
of
Pyracy
,
so
as
sometimes
they
will
cruze
up
and
down
the
Sea
as
far
as
the
Coasts
of
Pegu
,
which
is
four
hundred
Leagues
from
that
Island
.
They
use
all
sorts
of
Arms
,
as
Swords
,
and
Gosos
,
which
are
Bucklers
made
of
boyled
Leather
,
Lances
,
Darts
,
and
a
sort
of
Pikes
they
call
Selihes
,
the
wood
whereof
is
extreamly
hard
,
but
withall
so
small
and
brittle
,
that
if
it
break
in
a
Wound
,
it
leaves
Splinters
,
that
render
the
part
incurable
.
The
King
is
a
Mahumetan
,
as
also
the
greatest
part
of
the
Islanders
on
the
Sea
coast
;
but
they
that
live
in
the
heart
of
the
Island
are
Pagans
.
Their
hue
is
rather
black
then
tawny
;
they
are
of
compact
well
proportioned
bodies
,
and
go
habited
near
like
the
rest
of
the
Indians
,
with
a
Linnen
about
their
loins
,
and
on
their
heads
a
little
Turbant
.
On
the
first
of
October
,
The
Hollanders
treat
with
the
King
of
Sambas
.
in
the
year
1609.
the
Hollanders
treated
with
the
King
of
Sambas
,
for
establishing
a
Commerce
of
Diamonds
,
which
are
to
be
found
in
the
Mountains
far
within
the
Country
;
and
since
have
made
one
for
Pepper
,
with
the
King
of
Borneo
,
with
exclusion
of
all
other
Forreigners
;
but
the
Borneans
are
no
more
faithful
in
the
observance
thereof
then
the
other
Indians
.
Betwixt
the
Isle
of
Borneo
and
Molocques
,
Celebes
Isl●
.
under
the
Equinoctial
Line
,
lies
the
Isle
of
Celebes
;
and
if
credit
may
be
given
to
Mercator
,
this
is
one
of
the
three
Islands
Ptolomy
calls
Sindas
.
The
chief
City
here
is
called
Macassar
,
and
lies
in
the
most
Southerly
part
of
the
Island
,
five
degrees
,
seventeen
minutes
,
beyond
the
Line
.
It
abounds
in
all
sorts
of
Provisions
,
particularly
Rice
,
wherewith
in
the
moneths
of
March
,
April
and
May
,
the
Territory
is
so
entirely
covered
,
that
't
is
not
to
be
imagined
there
is
an
inch
untill'd
:
and
in
effect
,
besides
what
they
convert
to
pasture
for
their
Cattle
,
and
what
they
assign
for
their
Cocoes
,
there
is
not
the
least
parcel
lyes
unsowed
.
In
the
face
they
are
like
the
people
of
Pegu
and
Siam
,
and
't
was
but
in
the
beginning
of
the
present
Age
they
deserted
Paganisme
,
and
imbraced
the
Mah●umetan
Religion
.
'T
is
said
,
that
in
the
time
of
Paganisme
they
were
Anthropophagi
,
and
that
the
Kings
of
the
Molucques
sent
their
Malefactors
to
them
to
be
devoured
.
But
it
may
be
averr'd
for
truth
,
that
at
this
day
the
Indies
have
not
a
people
so
tractable
as
they
:
yet
they
are
couragious
and
irreconcileable
where
they
once
declare
enmity
.
Their
chief
Armes
is
Bow
and
Arrow
,
whereof
they
impoyson
the
head
to
render
the
Wound
mortal
.
The
Men
are
of
a
comely
make
,
carrying
in
their
Prepuce
a
Ball
or
two
of
Ivory
,
or
a
Fish-bone
,
massie
,
and
not
hollow
,
like
the
Siameses
and
Peguans
:
but
this
custom
by
degrees
wears
out
,
as
that
amongst
the
Women
,
to
cut
their
Hair
off
;
for
at
present
they
let
it
grow
,
and
coif
themselves
as
the
Malayans
do
.
Women
,
when
they
walk
the
Streets
,
and
Slaves
,
have
their
Breasts
open
,
and
wear
Breeches
that
reach
from
the
Navil
to
the
Knee
;
but
when
they
bathe
in
their
Cisterns
or
Wells
in
the
Street
,
they
are
stark
naked
.
The
Houses
of
Macassar
are
built
upon
Piles
,
and
rais'd
nine
or
ten
foot
above
the
ground
,
by
reason
of
the
Rains
which
fall
with
the
West
and
North-west
Winds
from
November
till
March
,
during
which
season
the
Road
is
exceeding
dangerous
,
and
almost
useless
,
because
't
is
impossible
Vessels
should
get
near
the
Shore
,
to
lade
their
Rice
.
Upon
the
same
Island
there
is
a
King
of
Tello
,
and
another
of
Battergoa
,
who
are
the
most
powerful
next
to
that
of
Macasser
.
The
Dutch
Relations
tell
wonders
of
the
prudence
of
the
former
,
and
attest
they
met
there
with
Barks
and
Frigots
so
artificially
built
,
their
most
experienced
Carpenters
acknowledged
,
that
they
could
not
possibly
have
improv'd
their
Art
to
that
perfection
.
He
had
settled
Granaries
throughout
his
Dominions
,
to
store
up
Rice
,
which
was
not
to
be
stirred
till
a
new
recruit
had
furnisht
him
with
sufficient
to
replenish
it
;
and
did
all
he
could
to
engross
the
Commerce
to
himself
;
for
which
purpose
he
had
his
Factors
at
Banda
,
to
vend
his
Cotton-clothes
,
and
lade
,
in
exchange
,
Mace
and
other
Spices
.
The
Isle
of
Gilolo
,
called
by
the
Portuguez
,
Bato
China
de
M●ro
;
by
the
Molucquez
,
Alemaera
,
is
much
larger
then
Celebes
:
it
yields
good
store
of
Rice
,
of
Sagu
,
whereof
we
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
presently
,
in
the
description
of
the
Molucques
,
wild
Hens
,
and
Tortoises
of
extraordinary
size
.
The
Natives
are
well
proportioned
,
but
savage
,
and
not
long
since
Anthropophagi
,
as
the
Celeb●ans
were
.
Amboyna
is
an
Island
●o
near
adjoyning
to
the
Molucques
,
that
some
have
reckon'd
it
in
the
number
of
them
,
Amboyna
.
as
well
for
the
scituation
,
as
for
the
production
of
Cloves
,
which
are
said
to
be
kindly
no
where
but
in
the
Molucques
.
'T
is
scituate
four
degrees
beyond
the
Line
,
two
Leagues
from
the
Isle
of
Ceiram
,
and
is
in
circuit
about
twenty
four
.
On
the
West-side
of
the
Capital
Town
there
is
a
Bay
of
six
Leagues
,
composing
a
good
Road
,
where
Ships
are
well
sheltered
from
all
Winds
.
By
reason
of
this
Bay
the
Sea
wants
not
much
of
cutting
thorow
the
Island
;
for
on
the
other
side
the
Sea
advances
so
far
within
the
Land
,
that
it
leaves
but
a
small
Isthmus
of
about
sixscore
fathom
over
.
The
Island
being
thus
,
as
't
were
,
divided
into
two
parts
,
the
lesser
,
wherein
is
the
Castle
of
Amboyna
,
contains
twenty
small
Towns
,
or
rather
so
many
Villages
,
which
can
send
forth
about
two
thousand
men
,
able
to
bear
Arms.
The
greater
part
hath
four
Towns
,
which
have
each
seven
Villages
substitute
,
The
inhabitants
.
and
can
arm
about
fifteen
hundred
men
.
The
Natives
were
heretofore
brutish
,
and
,
like
their
Neighbours
,
Anthropophagi
,
or
Canibals
,
in
so
much
that
they
would
devour
their
Parents
,
when
age
made
them
decrepit
,
or
when
they
were
visited
with
any
desperate
Disease
.
The
Land
it self
lay
wild
,
and
overgrown
with
Forrests
;
but
at
present
't
is
exceeding
fertile
,
and
,
besides
Cloves
,
bears
all
other
sorts
of
Fruits
,
as
Lemmons
,
Oranges
,
Cocoes
,
Bonanas
,
Sugar-canes
,
&c.
Oranges
particularly
are
so
plentiful
,
that
one
may
buy
fourscore
for
a
Button
.
The
Inhabitants
are
a
sort
of
simple
people
,
habited
like
the
Bandayans
,
living
meanly
enough
on
what
they
get
by
the
Clove-husbandry
.
They
use
no
other
Arms
then
the
Dart
,
(
which
they
cast
so
dexterously
,
that
they
will
not
miss
the
breadth
of
a
Crown
piece
threescore
paces
distant
)
the
Cimeter
,
and
Buckler
.
They
make
a
sort
of
Cakes
of
Rice
,
Almonds
and
Sugar
,
which
they
sell
to
their
Neighbours
of
the
adjacent
Islands
,
where
they
take
them
against
Fluxes
.
They
make
likewise
Rice-bread
,
in
the
form
of
Sugar-loaves
.
Their
Galleys
,
which
they
call
Caracoras
,
are
well
built
;
and
they
know
how
to
manage
them
with
such
address
,
that
ours
come
not
near
them
for
swiftness
.
The
Island
was
first
discovered
by
the
Portuguez
,
The
discovery
.
in
the
year
1515.
under
the
conduct
of
Antonio
Abreo
,
who
there
erected
a
Column
,
as
well
to
record
the
possession
he
took
of
it
for
the
King
of
Portugal
,
as
to
serve
for
a
Trophy
of
his
Adventures
,
in
advancing
farther
into
the
Indies
then
any
of
his
Predecessors
had
done
.
These
Portuguez
,
observing
the
Hollanders
obstructed
the
advantageous
Commerce
they
carried
on
here
,
in
the
year
1601.
set
forth
a
Fleet
of
thirty
Ships
,
with
a
resolution
not
only
to
destroy
the
Hollanders
Tra●fick
,
but
withall
,
so
to
chastize
the
Inhabitants
of
Amboyna
,
who
bore
more
affection
to
the
Hollanders
then
to
them
,
that
they
should
change
their
opinion
.
D.
Andres
Furtado
de
Mendoza
,
Admiral
of
this
Fleet
,
having
intelligence
of
five
Holland
Vessels
that
were
in
the
Port
of
Banda
,
resolv'd
to
fight
them
,
but
was
worsted
,
and
forced
to
retreat
into
the
Port
of
Isou
,
the
chief
City
of
Amboyna
.
The
Hollanders
,
though
victorious
,
were
not
in
condition
to
pursue
their
good
fortune
,
and
much
less
to
hinder
the
Portuguez
from
discharging
their
revenge
upon
the
Inhabitants
,
who
were
most
rigorously
used
by
these
enraged
people
;
nay
,
such
was
their
spight
,
that
they
pull'd
up
their
Clove-trees
,
The
Hollanders
take
Amboyna
Castle
.
meerly
that
the
Hollanders
might
not
make
their
profit
of
them
.
Hereupon
Stephen
Verhagen
,
the
Holland
Admiral
,
arriving
February
21.
1603.
in
the
Road
of
Amboyna
,
landed
a
party
of
Souldiers
;
with
design
to
storm
the
Castle
.
The
Portuguez
Governour
,
perceiving
his
intention
,
sent
forth
two
of
the
Garrison
Officers
,
to
demand
of
him
,
how
he
durst
approach
a
place
committed
to
his
charge
by
the
High
and
mighty
King
of
Spain
;
to
whom
the
Holland
Admiral
made
answer
,
He
was
come
in
the
Name
of
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
,
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
with
Order
to
take
in
the
Castle
,
and
expell
the
Enemy
;
so
as
he
was
to
come
to
present
Articles
,
or
sustain
the
Assault
he
should
make
as
soon
as
his
Artillery
came
on
shore
.
This
Bravado
so
daunted
the
Portuguez
,
that
he
rendred
the
place
without
so
much
as
a
Cannon
shot
.
There
march'd
out
six
hundred
Portuguez
with
their
Arms.
Such
as
were
married
,
taking
the
Oath
of
Fidelity
,
were
permitted
to
stay
in
Town
.
The
Inhabitants
of
all
those
Islands
,
Religion
.
Iav●
,
Amboyna
,
and
the
Mol●cquez
,
were
all
Pagans
,
till
their
Commerce
with
the
Persians
and
Arabians
brought
in
Mahumetism
,
which
,
notwithstanding
,
hath
not
so
extirpated
their
former
Religion
,
but
such
as
embrace
Circumcision
continue
their
Pagan
Superstitious
:
Some
make
open
profession
therof
,
and
adore
the
Devil
,
there
being
neither
Town
nor
Village
that
hath
not
one
peculiar
thereto
.
Not
that
they
understand
in
any
sort
what
the
Devil
is
,
or
that
they
have
any
knowledge
of
what
the
Scripture
sayes
of
him
;
but
they
affirm
,
That
what
they
adore
comes
out
of
the
Air
,
whence
some
of
them
call
one
of
their
principal
Demons
Lanithe
,
that
is
,
Air
,
who
notwithstanding
depends
on
another
greater
then
he
,
called
Lanthila
,
nay
,
is
not
so
considerable
as
their
Taulay
,
who
in
power
is
next
to
Lanthila
.
The
general
name
for
them
is
Nito
,
which
signifies
evil
Spirits
,
or
Tuan
,
that
is
,
Lord
or
Master
.
They
say
their
Nito
appears
often
to
them
in
the
shape
of
an
ordinary
person
,
Consult
with
the
Devil
.
which
the
Spirit
takes
on
him
for
this
purpose
,
and
by
which
he
pronounces
his
Oracles
,
that
his
intentions
may
be
known
.
To
have
conference
with
him
,
they
assemble
,
to
the
number
of
twenty
or
thirty
,
and
call
upon
him
with
the
beat
of
a
little
Drum
,
consecrated
expresly
to
this
use
,
called
by
them
a
Tyfa
,
lighting
mean
while
divers
Wax-candles
,
and
pronouncing
certain
words
of
conjuration
,
which
they
think
very
effectual
.
Before
they
propound
their
Affairs
,
either
private
,
or
publick
,
to
him
,
they
present
him
both
meat
and
drink
,
and
after
he
that
personates
the
Daemon
hath
done
eating
,
the
Congregation
make
an
end
of
the
remainder
.
They
take
in
hand
no
business
,
Superstitio●s
.
be
it
never
so
mean
,
nay
,
not
so
much
as
piercing
of
a
Tree
to
draw
Terry
,
till
they
have
done
their
devotions
to
the
Devil
,
and
engrav●d
certain
characters
upon
it
,
which
in
their
opinion
will
preserve
the
Tree
,
and
bless
their
labour
.
In
their
houses
they
have
one
place
where
they
light
a
wax
Candle
,
and
where
they
wait
on
the
Devil
with
meat
and
drink
,
who
not
coming
,
as
it
often
happens
,
they
eat
that
themselves
which
they
had
consecrated
to
him
;
but
leaving
some
part
of
it
,
that
,
if
he
should
come
,
he
might
find
something
to
stay
his
stomack
.
There
is
not
a
Master
of
a
Family
that
is
not
provided
of
a
Vesture
extraordinary
,
and
a
Ring
,
which
he
carefully
preserv●s
,
and
which
is
constantly
kept
in
the
house
,
for
a
p●rpetual
testimony
of
his
alliance
made
with
the
Devil
.
They
are
prepossessed
with
this
opinion
,
that
there
comes
no
ill
but
from
the
Devil
,
for
which
reason
they
adore
him
,
to
avert
mischiefs
,
or
appease
him
,
when
they
fall
upon
them
.
They
have
their
Circumcision
,
Circumcision
.
but
much
different
from
that
of
the
Iews
and
Mahumetans
;
for
they
circumcise
not
Children
till
twelve
or
thirteen
years
of
age
,
and
in
stead
of
cutting
off
the
Prepuce
,
as
the
Iews
do
,
they
only
slit
it
with
a
little
Cane
made
expresly
for
this
purpose
.
At
their
Marriages
they
use
no
Ceremonies
;
Marriage
.
for
the
parties
being
agreed
,
the
Bridegrooms
Father
carries
a
present
of
some
toyes
to
the
Bride
,
and
the
Brides
Father
makes
a
Feast
,
at
which
they
have
their
〈◊〉
of
Tabours
and
Logologo
,
or
Dances
in
the
honour
of
Nito
,
and
so
consummate
the
Marriage
,
which
they
break
with
the
same
facility
they
contracted
it
.
For
the
Wives
leave
their
Husbands
upon
the
least
discontent
happens
between
them
,
and
provided
they
are
able
to
restore
the
Present
given
them
by
their
Father
in
Law
,
pouring
water
on
their
Husbands
feet
,
to
shew
that
they
cleanse
themselves
from
all
the
impurity
they
may
have
contract●d
together
,
they
take
their
leave
,
and
the
next
day
may
joyn
again
in
marriage
with
some
other
,
if
they
are
so
agreed
.
Their
Oaths
for
decision
of
differences
,
Oaths
.
or
other
matters
of
importance
,
they
make
in
the
manner
following
.
They
put
Water
into
a
Dish
,
into
which
they
cast
in
Gold
,
Earth
,
and
a
Bullet
of
Lead
,
then
dip
in
it
the
end
of
a
Musket
barrel
,
the
point
of
a
Hal●ert
,
Sword
,
Knife
,
or
some
other
Weapon
;
and
they
give
of
the
Water
to
him
who
is
to
swear
;
the
design
of
all
these
Ceremonies
being
to
raise
in
him
a
fear
,
that
all
that
is
cast
or
dipt
into
the
Water
will
conspire
his
ruine
,
if
he
make
a
false
Oath
.
There
are
amongst
them
certain
people
they
call
zwangi
,
Sorcerers
▪
whom
they
take
for
Sorcerers
;
though
for
the
most
part
they
busie
themselves
in
doing
mischief
rather
by
poyson
then
enchantments
;
but
if
they
can
prove
the
least
against
them
,
so
as
there
be
but
grounds
for
presumption
only
,
they
are
undone
;
and
commonly
the
whole
Family
suffers
with
them
.
The
horrour
they
have
of
these
people
,
is
one
cause
they
watch
dead
bodies
,
with
Sword
and
Buckler
,
for
fear
the
Zwangi
should
come
and
eat
them
.
The
Amboynians
are
naturally
timerous
,
Their
qualities
.
gross
and
stupid
,
unfaithful
,
and
so
diffident
,
that
they
will
not
trust
a
man
six
pence
without
a
good
pawn
.
They
bury
their
Goods
and
Money
for
fear
of
Rapine
,
for
being
themselves
naturally
inclined
to
theft
,
they
think
others
would
do
to
them
as
they
would
do
to
others
.
They
are
not
to
be
taught
any
thing
,
I●dotible
.
nor
have
they
any
Trades
,
in
so
much
that
the
Stuffs
made
by
them
are
like
Sacks
,
open
at
both
ends
,
wherewith
the
Women
cloath
themselves
.
They
can
neither
write
nor
read
,
nor
have
Characters
amongst
them
,
so
as
they
have
no
intelligence
of
former
Ages
,
nor
any
light
of
Religion
.
Their
business
is
fishing
,
or
their
Gardens
,
where
they
get
some
Fruits
,
to
live
on
,
but
so
slenderly
,
that
't
is
a
miracle
they
can
subsist
with
so
little
;
nevertheless
,
for
the
greatest
part
,
they
are
of
good
proportion
,
and
comely
personage
.
From
the
account
we
have
given
you
of
their
Marriages
,
the
small
affection
betwixt
Man
and
Wife
may
easily
be
guessed
at
;
as
indeed
there
is
little
or
none
at
all
,
yet
they
love
their
Children
most
exc●ssively
,
but
so
imprudently
,
that
there
is
not
a
Father
takes
care
to
correct
them
;
and
to
this
reason
we
may
attribute
the
disorders
that
often
happen
,
the
Children
out-raging
Nature
in
the
persons
of
those
that
brought
them
into
the
world
.
The
little
knowledge
they
have
of
Religion
causes
a
most
remarkable
humour
of
profanation
amongst
them
,
Profaneness
and
so
great
a
contempt
of
sacred
things
,
that
they
would
deride
their
Nito
,
were
they
not
restrain'd
by
a
sottish
fear
of
some
mischief
he
would
do
them
.
The
Portuguez
transported
thither
heretofore
some
families
of
free
persons
,
call'd
Maldecas
,
whom
they
had
taken
near
Malacca
,
and
who
serving
the
Portuguez
had
gotten
their
language
,
and
in
some
measure
their
Religion
;
but
these
Families
are
lost
by
degrees
,
and
the
little
instruction
had
been
given
them
wearing
out
with
time
by
conversing
with
Pagans
;
one
may
say
,
that
except
some
Proselytes
made
by
the
Hollanders
,
who
for
the
greatest
part
are
Chineses
,
there
is
not
a
Christian
in
the
Island
.
The
Hollanders
have
three
Forts
in
the
Isle
of
Amboyna
,
The
Hollanders
possess
it
intirely
.
the
Fort
Cambella
,
otherwise
called
Victoria
,
(
the
Bastions
whereof
are
built
of
stone
)
those
of
Hiten
and
Louw
.
The
first
hath
in
it
sixty
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
a
Garrison
of
six
hundred
men
;
so
as
that
without
question
,
this
,
next
Battavia
,
is
the
best
establishment
they
have
in
the
Indies
.
Banda
lies
twenty
four
Leagues
from
Amboyna
,
Banda
.
and
is
about
three
Leagues
in
length
,
and
one
in
breadth
,
reaching
from
North
to
South
in
form
of
a
Horse-shooe
.
It
contains
some
small
Towns
,
whereof
the
chief
is
Nera
,
but
Orsattan
and
Labbettacca
are
inconsiderable
.
The
Inhabitants
are
all
Mahumetans
,
and
so
zealous
in
their
Religion
,
and
so
devout
,
they
will
not
meddle
in
any
business
till
they
have
said
their
Prayers
.
They
enter
not
into
their
Mesquites
till
they
have
wash'd
their
feet
;
and
being
there
,
they
pray
with
such
vehemency
,
that
they
may
be
heard
two
hundred
paces
thence
.
Those
Prayers
ended
,
they
rub
their
faces
with
both
hands
,
lay
a
Matt
on
the
ground
and
stand
upon
it
,
lift
their
eyes
twice
or
thrice
to
Heaven
,
fall
on
their
knees
,
and
bow
their
head
two
or
three
times
to
the
ground
,
pronouncing
certain
Prayers
with
a
low
voyce
,
only
moving
the
lips
.
In
their
Mesquites
they
have
many
meetings
,
where
they
eat
together
of
what
is
brought
thither
by
every
one
.
They
have
likewise
some
such
Assemblies
upon
a
Mountain
,
which
is
in
a
Wood
in
the
middle
of
the
Island
,
where
the
Inhabitants
of
Puldrim
,
Puloway
,
and
Lantor
,
their
Allies
,
meet
them
to
consider
of
publick
matters
.
After
they
have
treated
of
publick
Affairs
,
they
sit
down
on
the
ground
,
and
they
serve
to
every
one
upon
a
Banana
leaf
,
which
serves
them
instead
of
a
Trencher
,
a
Morsel
of
Sagu
,
which
is
their
Bread
,
and
a
little
Rice
steep'd
in
broath
,
which
they
eat
by
handfuls
.
During
the
Feast
,
the
Gentlemen
,
to
entertain
the
Guests
,
have
a
kind
of
Skirmish
.
They
are
almost
in
continual
war
with
their
Neighbours
,
and
keep
constant
Guards
upon
the
Coast
,
as
well
to
surprize
others
,
as
to
prevent
their
being
surprized
themselves
.
Their
Arms
are
the
Cimetar
,
Arms.
with
them
called
a
Phahang
,
and
a
Buckler
of
wood
above
four
foot
long
.
They
handle
their
Weapons
with
much
address
,
being
train'd
to
it
from
their
infancy
.
They
have
likewise
Fire-arms
,
but
in
war
they
chiefly
use
a
sort
of
Lance
,
of
eight
or
ten
foot
long
,
made
of
an
exceeding
hard
wood
,
which
they
cast
with
such
force
,
that
they
will
run
a
Man
quite
through
with
it
.
Having
cast
their
Lances
,
for
commonly
they
carry
two
,
they
fall
to
their
Sword
,
which
hangs
at
their
left
side
under
their
Buckler
,
or
to
another
sort
of
Weapon
,
which
they
dart
and
pull
back
with
a
string
,
whereto
they
tye
a
short
Truncheon
,
having
at
the
end
a
crooked
iron
that
is
exceeding
sharp
and
dangerous
.
Some
use
Corslets
,
but
these
are
Persons
of
Quality
;
others
contenting
themselves
with
Casks
of
Steel
,
and
made
like
Cocks-combs
.
Their
Gallies
are
very
light
,
having
on
both
sides
,
in
a
manner
even
with
the
water
,
two
Scaffolds
like
wings
,
where
the
Slaves
are
set
to
row
.
They
are
three
to
every
seat
,
and
every
one
hath
an
Oar
,
which
is
properly
but
a
deep
wooden
Shovel
,
which
they
thrust
as
far
as
they
can
into
the
Sea
,
and
when
they
draw
it
back
,
they
bring
it
about
their
heads
to
cast
out
the
water
;
which
they
do
so
fast
,
and
with
such
sleight
,
that
a
Ship
must
be
a
good
Sailor
,
that
shall
with
a
good
wind
take
one
of
these
Gallies
.
In
the
Isle
of
Banda
't
is
no
rarity
to
meet
with
people
of
sixscore
years
of
age
,
They
live
long
.
and
above
.
They
believe
,
that
who
fails
to
pray
for
the
dead
shall
have
no
resurrection
,
whereas
otherwise
,
with
the
Mahumetans
,
they
believe
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
.
Women
that
are
present
at
the
death
of
a
friend
,
cry
out
with
all
violence
,
as
if
by
this
means
they
would
fetch
the
Soul
back
again
,
but
seeing
it
comes
not
,
they
interr
the
Corps
,
which
is
born
by
ten
or
twelve
persons
on
their
Shoulders
,
in
a
Biere
or
Coffin
covered
with
white
Linnen
,
the
Men
going
before
,
the
Women
behind
.
The
Corps
being
laid
in
the
ground
,
they
return
to
the
house
of
the
deceased
,
where
they
dine
together
;
then
they
burn
Incense
over
the
Grave
for
four
and
twenty
hours
,
and
at
night
set
a
burning
Lamp
over
it
,
in
a
Hut
made
for
that
purpose
.
The
Men
mind
nothing
but
their
recreation
,
and
walking
up
and
down
,
and
leave
all
the
work
to
be
done
by
their
Wives
,
whose
chiefest
business
is
to
break
the
Nutmeg
shell
,
and
dry
the
Nut
and
Mace
,
wherein
consists
their
greatest
revenue
.
This
excellent
fruit
,
for
ought
I
could
ever
learn
,
grows
only
in
the
Isle
of
Banda
,
which
the
Inhabitants
call
Bandan
,
or
rather
in
the
six
Isles
't
is
composed
of
,
that
is
Gunaxi
,
Nera
,
and
Lantor
,
(
betwixt
which
lies
the
Road
for
the
Vessels
that
are
bound
thither
)
Puloway
,
Pulorim
,
and
Bassingin
.
It
is
a
thing
to
be
admired
,
that
these
six
little
Islands
should
furnish
the
whole
World
with
Nutmegs
,
if
it
were
not
certain
,
that
except
a
few
Duriaons
,
Nancan
,
Bananas
,
Oranges
and
Cocoes
that
grow
there
,
they
produce
not
any
thing
else
;
and
the
Islands
are
so
covered
with
Nutmeg-trees
,
that
excluding
only
the
fiery
Mountain
in
the
Isle
of
Gunapi
,
there
is
not
a
foot
of
Land
but
is
employed
,
and
the
Trees
at
all
times
loaden
with
fruit
and
flowers
green
or
ripe
.
They
chiefly
gather
them
thrice
a
year
;
that
is
,
in
April
,
August
and
December
,
but
that
which
ripens
in
April
is
the
best
.
The
Tree
is
not
unlike
a
Peach-tree
,
Nutmegs
.
only
the
leaves
are
more
short
and
round
.
The
Fruit
is
covered
with
a
husk
,
as
thick
as
that
of
our
Wallnuts
,
which
being
opened
,
there
appears
a
very
thin
leaf
upon
a
hard
shell
;
yet
does
it
not
so
cover
it
,
but
that
the
shell
is
to
be
seen
in
several
places
,
and
this
is
that
they
call
the
Nutmeg
flower
or
Mace
,
and
the
shell
must
be
broken
to
come
at
the
fruit
.
The
flower
is
of
a
lively
carnation
,
while
the
Nut
is
green
;
but
afterwards
it
changes
,
and
draws
towards
an
Orange
colour
,
especially
when
it
parts
from
the
shell
.
The
Inhabitants
preserve
it
in
the
shell
,
with
Salt
or
Sugar
,
and
make
a
very
excellent
Preserve
.
The
Natives
call
the
Nutmeg
Palla
,
and
Mace
Bunapalla
.
Maces
.
This
Spice
comforts
the
Brain
,
helps
the
Memory
,
expels
Wind
,
cleanses
the
Reins
,
and
stayes
Looseness
.
Mace
hath
almost
the
same
vertues
,
but
't
is
much
more
proper
for
Sauces
.
Oyl
of
Nutmegs
strengthens
the
Sinews
,
The
Oyl
of
Nutmeg
.
procures
Sleep
,
stayes
Defluxions
,
and
cures
the
pains
in
the
Stomack
;
and
of
powder
of
Nutmeg
or
Mace
mixt
with
the
Oyl
of
Roses
,
they
make
an
Unguent
soveraign
against
such
Griefs
as
proceed
from
Indigestion
.
The
Hollanders
have
built
here
two
Forts
,
The
Hollanders
Forts
in
Banda
.
which
they
call
Nassau
and
Belgica
,
where
the
Road
is
so
good
,
that
Vessels
come
up
within
Musket-shot
,
and
ride
safely
at
nine
or
ten
fathom
water
.
The
Island
is
inhabited
with
about
ten
or
eleven
thousand
persons
;
yet
would
it
be
hard
to
draw
out
five
hundred
Men
fit
to
bear
Arms.
Here
they
drive
a
good
round
trade
in
Garments
brought
from
Coromandel
,
Rice
,
Purcelane
,
Velvet
,
Damask
,
Taffaty
,
Scarlet
,
Provisions
and
Ammunirion
for
the
Forts
.
The
Inhabitants
are
obstinate
and
mutinous
,
so
as
the
Hollanders
cannot
assure
the
possession
of
this
Isle
,
but
by
force
alone
.
In
their
Relations
of
the
Isle
of
Nera
,
Prodigio●●
Serpents
.
they
report
,
there
are
Serpents
so
great
,
that
one
day
,
the
Author
of
the
twentieth
Relation
observing
his
Poultry
dayly
to
decrease
,
and
being
told
by
the
Natives
there
were
Serpents
that
devoured
them
,
he
had
then
watch'd
so
carefully
,
that
they
took
one
,
which
about
midnight
was
crept
into
the
Hen-roost
,
and
had
made
a
strange
havock
.
The
Servants
who
kill'd
it
,
found
in
the
belly
five
Hens
,
one
Duck
,
and
a
sucking
Pig
,
which
they
made
no
difficulty
to
eat
of
,
no
more
then
they
did
of
the
Serpent
it self
.
Though
some
comprehend
in
the
number
of
the
Molucques
,
Molucques
.
many
of
the
Islands
that
fill
up
this
Oriental
Archipelago
,
yet
properly
there
are
called
by
the
name
of
the
Moluccaes
,
but
the
five
following
Islands
,
Ternate
,
Tidar
,
Motiel
,
Machiam
and
Bachiam
,
by
the
ancient
Pagans
called
Cupe
,
Douco
,
Moutil
,
Mara
,
and
Seque
.
This
last
is
by
several
Arms
of
the
Sea
divided
into
divers
Isles
,
which
notwithstanding
are
not
known
but
by
the
common
name
of
Bachaiam
,
because
they
are
subject
to
one
Prince
.
They
are
all
scituate
under
the
same
Meridian
,
as
't
were
within
view
of
one
another
,
and
take
not
up
above
the
space
of
twenty
five
Leagues
,
so
as
the
utmost
North
hath
but
one
degree
of
Latitude
towards
the
North
,
and
the
farthest
South
,
but
one
degree
toward
the
South
.
The
Soyl
is
so
dry
and
spungy
,
that
it
not
only
drinks
immediately
the
Water
that
falls
from
Heaven
,
but
dryes
up
the
Torrents
at
their
very
rising
out
of
the
Mountains
,
and
suffers
them
not
to
pay
their
tribute
to
the
Ocean
;
and
yet
the
Sun
not
being
able
either
to
penetrate
the
Forrests
,
or
consume
the
Exhalations
arising
out
of
the
Earth
,
there
remains
sufficient
moisture
to
furnish
both
Trees
and
Herbs
with
constant
verdure
.
These
Islands
,
where
no
Fruit
is
wanting
,
and
which
yield
,
in
great
abundance
,
Bananas
,
Cocoes
,
Lemons
,
Oranges
,
Sandal
,
and
Calam●●
,
and
all
sorts
of
Spices
,
produce
neither
Corn
,
Sagu
a
sort
of
bread
.
nor
Rice
;
but
Nature
makes
sufficient
recompence
for
this
defect
,
in
a
sort
of
nourishment
,
which
might
be
accounted
miraculous
,
were
it
not
common
in
Amboyna
,
and
other
places
.
They
have
it
from
a
Tree
the
Portuguez
call
Segueiro
,
and
the
Molucquez
,
Laudan
,
which
grows
to
twenty
foot
high
,
and
hath
leaves
like
Cocoes
,
only
a
little
less
▪
The
Tree
is
a
mans
fathom
about
,
nevertheless
with
a
Knife
it
may
be
cut
down
,
because
't
is
only
Bark
and
Pith
:
The
Bark
is
about
an
inch
thick
,
and
the
rest
all
Pith
,
which
serves
for
Bread
.
It
is
somewhat
like
worm-eaten
wood
,
save
that
it
is
white
,
and
may
be
eaten
as
it
comes
from
the
Tree
,
taking
away
the
strings
of
the
wood
which
are
mixed
with
it
;
How
they
make
bread
of
it
.
but
to
make
Bread
they
order
it
as
follows
.
Having
felled
the
Tree
,
they
cut
it
Cylinder-wise
,
and
beat
the
Pith
to
powder
,
which
looks
like
Meal
;
then
they
put
it
in
a
Searce
they
make
of
the
Bark
of
the
same
Tree
,
over
a
Tub
made
of
the
Leaves
,
and
according
as
the
Searce
fills
they
pour
in
Water
,
which
dividing
the
Meal
from
the
Strings
of
wood
that
are
mixt
therewith
,
falls
into
the
Tub
,
as
white
and
thick
as
Milk
,
and
leaving
a
certain
settling
or
consistency
at
the
bottom
,
falls
out
at
a
little
Spout
at
the
top
of
the
Tub
;
this
settled
consistency
is
that
which
they
call
Sagu
,
and
serves
them
instead
of
Meal
,
and
in
effect
is
such
,
when
it
is
dry
.
It
is
baked
in
certain
Moulds
of
Earth
,
which
they
make
red
hot
in
the
fire
,
so
as
putting
in
this
substance
,
it
becomes
Paste
,
and
bakes
in
a
moment
,
so
speedily
,
that
one
Man
,
in
a
morning
,
may
bake
Bread
to
suffice
a
hundred
Men
a
whole
day
:
From
the
same
Tree
they
extract
Thuack
,
which
they
drink
,
and
is
as
pleasant
as
Wine
.
Wine
from
the
same
Tree
.
While
the
Leaves
are
young
they
are
covered
with
a
Cotton
,
whereof
they
make
Stuffs
;
and
being
at
full
growth
,
they
cover
Houses
with
them
;
and
the
bigger
Veins
are
strong
enough
to
make
Rafters
for
their
Houses
;
and
of
the
lesser
they
make
good
Cordage
.
They
have
store
of
Cattle
;
but
they
rather
affect
Fish
,
though
Linschotten
sayes
they
have
neither
.
Mines
of
Silver
or
Gold
they
have
not
,
and
hitherto
there
are
none
discovered
of
any
other
Metals
;
but
the
Isle
of
Lambaco
furnishes
them
with
Iron
and
Steel
,
whereof
they
make
their
Campilans
and
their
Cris
,
that
is
,
their
Swords
and
Daggers
.
Their
Men
are
rather
black
then
tawny
,
The
Inhabitants
.
but
the
Women
not
so
much
.
Their
Hair
is
black
and
smooth
,
either
naturally
,
or
for
that
they
continually
rub
it
with
sweet
Oyls
▪
their
Eyes
great
,
their
Eyebrows
large
,
their
Bodies
strong
and
robustous
,
but
fitter
for
war
then
work
.
They
are
dextrous
and
active
,
and
live
long
,
though
they
grow
gray
betimes
.
In
conversation
with
Strangers
they
are
civil
and
obliging
;
but
a
little
too
familiar
and
importunate
in
their
demands
,
self-ended
in
Commerce
,
diffident
,
deceitful
,
and
lyars
,
needy
,
and
by
consequence
insolent
.
Men
wear
Turbants
,
after
the
Turkish
fashion
,
of
several
colours
,
deckt
with
Plumes
:
The
King
only
wears
a
Crown
like
a
Miter
,
but
in
all
things
else
is
clad
like
his
other
Subjects
,
in
a
Iupo
,
and
Drawers
of
China
Sattin
,
blew
,
red
,
crimson
,
green
,
and
yellow
.
Some
there
are
wear
close
Coats
,
tied
on
the
Shoulders
,
and
cut
below
,
like
the
ancient
Romans
military
Coats
.
Women
dress
themselves
in
their
Hair
,
which
they
lay
smooth
over
their
Heads
,
and
tye
it
behind
,
and
deck
it
with
Plumes
and
Flowers
,
which
well
becomes
them
.
They
have
Bracelets
,
Rings
,
Neck-laces
of
Pearl
,
Diamonds
,
Rubies
,
and
Emralds
,
&c.
apparelling
themselves
almost
all
in
Silk
,
using
the
Stuffes
they
have
from
Persia
,
China
,
and
the
rest
of
the
East
,
in
truck
for
their
Cloves
.
The
Chineses
,
Partly
Mahumetans
.
by
possessing
a
great
part
of
the
East
,
became
likewise
Masters
of
this
Isle
,
and
,
after
their
example
,
the
Persians
and
Arabians
,
who
brought
in
the
Mahometan
superstitions
,
admit
the
adoration
of
their
Gods
,
from
whom
divers
of
their
Families
pretend
to
be
descended
.
They
know
no
written
Law
,
and
their
Customs
are
barbarous
enough
;
Polygamy
is
allowed
amongst
them
,
and
Adultery
passes
unpunished
;
but
Theft
is
severely
punished
,
as
a
mortal
and
unpardonable
Crime
among
them
.
They
have
Officers
,
who
at
break
of
day
go
about
the
Town
,
A
particular
policy
.
and
with
the
beat
of
a
Drum
awake
the
people
,
and
exhort
the
Masters
of
Families
to
remember
their
Matrimonial
Duties
,
by
reason
it
concerns
the
publick
,
that
the
Inhabitants
should
multiply
.
Both
Men
and
Women
express
their
arrogancy
in
their
carriage
and
gate
.
Every
Island
hath
a
peculiar
Language
,
whence
we
may
conjecture
they
are
originally
derived
from
several
Nations
,
and
that
't
is
necessity
forces
them
to
use
the
Malayan
,
for
general
Communication
.
The
Iavians
were
they
that
first
brought
Clo●es
to
these
places
,
The
Clove
●ade
.
whence
the
Persians
and
Arabians
might
convey
them
to
the
Greeks
and
Roman●
.
The
Kings
of
Egypt
settled
this
Commerce
,
together
with
that
of
other
Spices
,
in
the
Ports
of
the
Red
Sea
;
where
the
Romans
having
reduc'd
that
Kingdom
to
a
Province
,
continued
it
till
the
dissolution
of
the
Empire
.
The
Genueses
were
long
time
Masters
of
it
,
by
transferring
it
to
Theodosia
,
now
call'd
Caffa
,
whither
at
length
the
Venetians
sent
their
Consuls
and
Factors
,
taking
the
benefit
of
the
Caspian
Sea
.
The
Turks
spoil'd
this
Commerce
by
means
of
their
Caravans
,
that
brought
Spices
to
divers
places
on
the
Mediterranean
Sea
,
where
the
Europeans
might
fetch
them
with
less
charge
and
danger
;
but
the
Soldans
of
Egypt
re-established
it
at
Alexandria
and
Cayro
,
by
the
way
of
the
Nile
,
and
doubtless
had
kept
it
still
,
had
not
the
Portuguez
found
out
a
way
to
surround
Africa
,
The
Portuguez
seize
it
.
and
fetch
this
precious
Drug
from
the
utmost
parts
of
the
East
.
Their
Conquests
in
the
Indies
,
and
the
Fleet
they
maintain
upon
the
Persian
and
Arabian
Coasts
,
towards
Cape
Guardafun
,
intirely
bereaved
the
Soldans
of
their
Commerce
;
and
the
Portuguez
continued
Masters
of
it
,
while
they
kept
that
Sea
:
but
after
the
Hollanders
appeared
there
,
Dispossest
by
the
Hollanders
.
they
were
constrained
to
give
place
,
and
to
lose
an
advantage
,
which
no
other
durst
have
disputed
with
them
.
In
the
year
1511.
the
Portuguez
discovered
the
Molucques
.
Francisco
Serano
,
who
first
set
foot
on
shore
,
found
so
much
simplicity
there
,
that
Boleyfe
,
King
of
Ternate
,
and
Almansor
,
King
of
Tidor
,
made
it
their
earnest
request
to
have
the
advantage
of
the
Fort
the
Portuguez
were
about
to
build
,
to
secure
the
possession
of
these
Isles
.
'T
is
true
,
these
two
Princes
were
declared
enemies
,
and
thought
to
make
use
of
these
Strangers
Forces
in
their
particular
quarrels
:
but
't
is
to
be
believed
their
jealousie
was
grounded
on
other
principles
;
for
that
Cachil
Laudan
,
King
of
Bachiam
,
made
the
like
request
to
Tristan
de
Meneses
,
who
went
to
relieve
Serrano
.
'T
was
now
some
time
since
Pope
Alexander
the
sixth
had
divided
the
two
Indies
betwixt
the
Kings
of
Castile
and
Portugal
;
A
difference
between
the
Castilians
and
the
Portuguez
for
the
Moluccaes
.
in
so
much
that
of
the
three
hundred
sixty
degrees
,
which
compose
the
Globe
,
the
Spaniards
were
to
possess
what
they
conquered
within
one
hundred
and
eighty
degrees
,
counting
from
the
thirty
sixth
degree
of
Lisbone
,
Westward
,
and
the
Portuguez
the
other
hundred
and
eighty
degrees
Eastward
;
by
vertue
of
which
division
the
Emperour
,
Charles
the
fifth
,
pretended
the
Molucques
belonged
to
the
Crown
of
Castile
,
by
reason
Ferdinand
Magellanus
,
who
had
done
very
advantageous
Service
in
the
Indies
,
Grounded
on
a
false
supposition
.
under
Alphonso
Albuquerque
,
and
had
with
little
satisfaction
deserted
the
Portuguez
,
to
serve
under
Charles
,
computed
by
Ptolomies
authority
(
upon
a
false
supposal
,
that
between
Indus
and
Ganges
there
were
thirty
degrees
,
whereas
there
are
scarce
ten
)
that
the
Molucques
being
distant
six
hundred
Leagues
,
which
make
about
thirty
six
degrees
from
Malacca
Westward
,
they
belonged
to
the
Crown
of
Castile
.
He
was
commissioned
by
the
Emperour
to
go
take
possession
of
them
,
and
upon
this
design
parted
from
Saint
Lucars
the
21.
of
September
1519.
and
having
wrought
to
53.
degrees
,
and
passed
the
Streight
,
Magellan
finds
a
new
passage
.
called
to
this
day
by
his
name
,
the
Streight
of
Magellan
,
he
came
almost
to
the
height
of
the
Molucques
;
but
by
contrary
Winds
,
and
the
Sea-currents
,
he
was
forc'd
down
to
the
Manelles
,
where
he
was
slain
,
with
thirty
five
of
his
company
;
Gonzalo
,
Gomez
d'
Espinosa
,
and
Sebastian
del
Cano
,
made
afterwards
some
establishments
for
the
Emperour
,
taking
an
Oath
of
Fidelity
of
Sutrau
Carala
,
King
of
Ternate
,
Predecessour
of
Sultan
Bongue
,
of
Sultan
Almanzor
,
King
of
Tidor
,
and
Sultan
Iusuff
,
King
of
Gilolo
.
But
the
possession
of
these
Isles
was
of
such
importance
to
the
Portuguez
,
for
continuation
of
their
Spice
trade
,
that
they
did
what
was
possible
to
keep
them
,
wherein
they
found
the
less
trouble
,
because
the
Emperour
had
his
hands
full
in
Europe
,
and
was
but
imperfectly
informed
of
the
Affairs
in
Asia
,
as
well
by
reason
the
Portuguez
hindred
the
Castilian
Ships
passing
by
the
Cape
of
good
hope
,
as
that
the
passage
by
the
West
was
so
dangerous
,
that
hitherto
it
is
not
used
.
Notwithstanding
all
Acts
of
Hostility
passing
between
these
two
Nations
in
the
Indies
,
't
was
thought
convenient
that
Commissioners
for
both
Kings
should
meet
at
Segovia
,
in
the
year
1525.
but
not
agreeing
,
the
meeting
was
removed
the
year
following
to
Sevil
,
where
likewise
they
came
to
no
result
:
so
as
the
business
continued
in
this
state
,
till
the
Treaty
at
Saragossa
,
in
the
year
1529.
at
which
the
Emperour
engag'd
these
Islands
to
the
King
of
Portugal
,
for
three
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Ducates
.
Ever
since
the
Portuguez
have
injoyed
them
,
till
by
the
union
of
the
Kingdom
of
Castile
,
and
Portugal
,
they
were
confounded
in
Philip
the
Second
.
After
this
the
Hollanders●ut
●ut
in
there
,
and
the
revolution
that
happened
in
Portugal
in
the
year
1640.
hath
so
changed
the
face
of
Affairs
,
that
the
Spaniards
must
first
conquer
that
Kingdom
,
before
they
think
of
the
Appendages
belonging
thereto
.
Ternate
is
the
first
and
largest
Isle
of
the
Molucques
,
Ternate
.
scituate
twenty
eight
Leagues
from
the
Isle
of
Banda
,
and
forty
degrees
on
this
side
the
Line
.
It
is
about
eight
Leagues
in
compass
,
and
no
bad
Country
,
yet
yields
but
little
Provisions
besides
Poultry
and
Goats
.
It
produces
likewise
Almonds
,
excellent
good
,
and
bigger
then
ordinary
,
though
there
be
three
or
four
in
every
shell
,
which
is
so
hard
,
't
is
not
easily
to
be
broken
with
a
Hammer
,
but
they
make
so
strong
a
fire
,
that
Smiths
and
Forgemen
use
it
instead
of
Coal
.
The
Inhabitants
likewise
plant
Tobacco
,
but
't
is
far
short
of
that
comes
from
the
West-Indies
.
The
chief
Town
,
called
Gamma
lamma
,
Gamma
lamma
.
stands
on
the
Sea-side
,
and
is
but
one
Street
,
about
2500.
paces
long
.
Their
Houses
are
built
of
Canes
or
Timber
,
as
are
also
the
Masquites
and
Palace
Royal.
The
Road
is
of
no
use
,
for
that
the
bottom
being
nothing
but
Stone
and
Rock
,
an
Anchor
cannot
fix
.
The
Holland
Vessels
ride
before
a
Village
called
Telingamma
,
between
the
Islands
of
Ternate
and
Tidor
,
within
half
a
League
of
Malay
.
The
most
precious
thing
in
these
Islands
is
the
Clove
;
Cloves
.
I
know
not
if
it
be
the
same
Pliny
calls
Garyophylla
,
though
the
Persians
call
it
Calafur
,
and
these
two
words
seem
to
have
the
same
Etymology
.
The
Spaniards
sometimes
called
it
Girofe
,
but
at
present
they
call
it
Clavos
,
by
reason
of
its
likeness
to
an
ordinary
Nail
.
The
Molucques
call
the
Tree
that
bears
them
Siger
,
the
Leaf
Varaqua
,
and
the
Fruit
Chamque
.
The
Tree
is
much
like
the
Laurel
,
only
the
Leaves
something
less
and
narrower
,
like
the
Almond-tree
,
and
shoots
forth
its
branches
at
the
top
as
Myrtle
doe
.
When
't
is
in
flower
it
persumes
the
Air
round
about
it
;
and
the
Fruit
is
at
first
white
,
in
time
grows
green
,
and
so
brown
,
but
not
black
till
it
be
gathered
.
Some
beat
them
down
with
Poles
,
but
commonly
they
fasten
a
Rope
to
the
branch
a
little
above
the
boal
,
and
drawing
it
to
them
force
away
the
Fruit
and
leaves
with
much
violence
,
and
so
it
is
when
the
Inhabitants
sell
it
,
and
so
the
Chineses
and
Indians
transport
it
.
The
Trees
grow
of
themselves
,
The
tree
grows
without
planting
.
as
the
Chesnut-trees
do
,
without
planting
,
or
any
cultivation
.
In
the
eighth
year
they
bear
,
and
last
a
hundred
years
,
bringing
forth
every
two
years
:
for
besides
the
injury
done
the
branches
,
in
getting
off
the
fruit
,
as
we
said
before
,
the
Inhabitants
break
off
the
young
buds
,
which
shoot
forth
the
first
year
,
that
they
may
be
sure
of
a
better
crop
the
next
.
It
is
at
its
full
ripeness
from
August
till
Ianuary
;
and
when
it
is
gathered
,
it
is
laid
in
the
Sun
,
and
in
two
or
three
dayes
it
is
sufficiently
dried
.
Avicenna
affirms
,
Avicenna's
errour
.
that
the
Gum
of
this
Tree
is
like
Turpentine
;
but
he
is
mistaken
,
it
being
certain
,
that
it
does
not
produce
any
at
all
.
For
it
is
so
hot
,
that
it
does
not
only
drink
up
all
the
Water
Heaven
is
pleased
to
send
it
,
but
it
also
attracts
all
the
moisture
of
the
Earth
lying
about
it
;
nay
,
its
Fruit
is
so
hot
,
that
if
a
Pitcher
of
Water
be
set
in
a
Chamber
,
within
ten
foot
of
a
bag
of
Cloves
,
they
will
so
suck
up
the
Water
,
that
within
two
or
three
dayes
there
shall
not
be
a
drop
left
:
which
that
they
have
done
shall
not
be
perceivable
any
way
,
but
by
the
weight
.
The
Inhabitants
know
this
well
enough
,
and
make
their
advantages
thereof
.
The
Chineses
have
the
same
experiment
in
their
raw
Silks
,
which
do
attract
moysture
in
the
same
manner
.
It
is
commonly
affirmed
,
What
cloves
the
Moluccaes
yields
yearly
.
that
the
Cloves
grow
only
in
the
Moluccaes
:
but
this
is
said
,
either
in
regard
some
comprehend
under
that
name
many
other
Islands
near
them
,
or
that
the
five
we
have
named
yield
more
then
all
the
rest
.
It
is
generally
granted
,
that
they
yield
every
year
near
six
thousand
barrels
of
Cloves
,
allowing
five
hundred
weight
and
a
half
to
every
barrel
,
and
it
is
certain
withall
,
that
the
Islands
of
Ires
,
Meytarana
,
Cavaly
,
Sabugo
,
Marigoran
,
Gamoconora
,
and
Amboyna
,
yield
also
very
considerable
quantities
,
especially
that
of
Veranula
;
though
they
are
not
so
fair
as
those
of
the
neighbouring
Islands
.
In
the
middest
of
the
Island
of
Ternate
,
The
Mountain
of
Ternate
.
there
is
one
of
the
highest
Mountains
in
those
parts
,
covered
all
over
with
Palms
and
other
Trees
,
having
at
the
top
a
hole
so
deep
,
that
it
seems
to
reach
the
Center
of
the
Earth
.
Some
have
had
the
curiosity
to
make
trial
of
the
depth
of
it
,
and
have
found
that
a
Rope
of
five
hundred
fathom
touched
not
the
bottom
,
but
reach'd
a
fair
Spring
,
the
water
whereof
was
very
clear
;
yet
hath
there
not
yet
been
any
that
durst
venture
to
taste
of
it
.
Out
of
this
Mountain
there
issues
a
sulphureous
smell
,
and
by
certain
intervals
a
thick
smoak
,
and
sometimes
,
especially
at
the
two
Equinoxes
,
it
casts
up
flames
,
and
red
Stones
,
with
such
violence
,
that
some
are
carried
not
only
as
far
as
the
City
,
but
even
into
the
Islands
of
Meao
,
and
Cafures
,
twenty
Leagues
distant
from
Ternate
.
The
smoak
infects
all
the
circum-ambient
Air
,
and
the
excrements
which
the
Mountain
casts
forth
,
do
so
corrupt
the
Springs
and
waters
of
those
parts
,
that
no
use
can
be
made
thereof
.
The
Mountain
is
green
two
third
parts
of
its
height
,
but
from
thence
upward
it
is
insupportably
cold
,
and
there
is
on
the
top
of
it
a
Spring
of
fair
water
,
but
so
cold
,
that
a
man
can
drink
but
very
little
of
it
without
taking
breath
.
From
the
top
of
it
may
be
seen
the
Sea
,
and
all
the
Moluccas
;
upon
it
,
a
man
hath
a
clear
and
serene
Air
,
which
is
never
troubled
with
Mists
or
Clouds
;
and
there
is
a
Lake
of
sweet
water
,
set
about
with
Trees
,
in
which
there
is
a
great
number
of
blew
and
yellow
Lizards
,
bigger
then
a
mans
arm
,
which
sink
under
the
water
as
soon
as
any
body
comes
near
them
.
There
is
no
difference
of
Seasons
in
these
Islands
,
But
one
season
in
the
Moluccaes
.
nor
any
certain
time
for
Rain
,
though
it
rains
oftner
with
the
North-west
wind
,
then
it
does
with
the
South
.
There
are
Serpents
there
thirty
foot
long
,
and
of
a
proportionable
bigness
;
but
they
are
neither
dangerous
nor
venemous
,
no
more
then
are
those
of
Banda
.
Some
affirm
,
that
these
Creatures
,
not
finding
any
thing
to
feed
upon
,
eat
Grass
,
and
going
to
the
Sea-side
vomit
up
what
they
had
eaten
,
and
by
that
means
draw
together
a
great
many
Fish
,
which
being
intoxicated
with
the
chew'd
Grass
,
flote
upon
the
Water
,
and
so
become
the
prey
and
food
of
these
Serpents
.
There
is
in
this
Island
a
kind
of
Beasts
they
call
Cusos
,
Cusos
.
that
keeps
constantly
in
Trees
,
living
on
nothing
but
Fruit.
They
resemble
our
Rabbets
,
and
have
a
thick
,
curling
,
and
smooth
hair
,
between
gray
and
red
,
eyes
round
and
fiery
,
little
feet
,
and
such
strength
in
the
tail
,
that
they
will
hang
by
it
,
the
better
to
reach
the
fruits
.
The
Forrests
are
full
of
wild
Birds
,
and
,
except
the
Parrot
,
there
are
few
domestick
,
at
least
of
those
known
to
us
.
There
are
Crevisses
that
come
ashore
,
and
creep
under
certain
Trees
,
the
very
shadow
whereof
is
so
virulent
,
that
no
Grass
grows
near
them
.
I
know
not
whether
it
be
from
that
Tree
they
contract
that
venomous
quality
,
which
lies
in
one
part
of
them
,
which
is
so
dangerous
,
that
it
kills
in
four
and
twenty
hours
those
that
eat
it
.
Others
there
are
that
resemble
Grashoppers
,
and
lye
in
Rocks
,
where
they
take
them
by
night
with
fire-light
:
near
the
tail
,
in
a
bag
,
they
have
a
lump
that
is
exceeding
delicate
,
for
which
they
take
them
.
In
the
Moluccaes
there
is
a
certain
Wood
,
A
Wood
incombustible
.
which
,
laid
in
the
fire
,
burns
,
sparkles
,
and
flames
,
yet
consumes
not
,
and
yet
a
man
may
rub
it
to
powder
betwixt
his
fingers
.
Near
the
Fort
of
Ternate
grows
a
Plant
,
Leaves
turn'd
to
Butterflyes
.
by
the
Inhabitants
call'd
Catopa
,
from
which
there
falls
a
small
Leaf
,
the
Stalk
whereof
turns
to
the
Head
of
a
Worm
,
or
Butterfly
,
the
Strings
to
the
body
and
feet
,
and
the
wings
are
made
out
of
the
finer
part
of
the
Leaf
,
so
as
at
last
there
is
a
compleat
Butterfly
.
Tidor
is
an
Island
as
fruitful
as
that
of
Ternate
,
but
larger
.
In
a
Signet
of
the
Kings
of
this
Island
,
in
Persian
or
Arabick
Characters
,
it
appears
,
this
Island
was
called
Tudura
,
not
Tidor
;
Tidor
.
and
they
say
the
word
signifies
Beauty
and
Fertility
.
These
people
have
the
industry
to
prune
and
water
the
Clove-tree
,
which
by
this
means
bears
a
fruit
much
fairer
and
stronger
then
that
which
owes
its
production
only
to
nature
.
The
white
Sandal-wood
,
that
grows
here
,
is
doubtless
the
best
of
all
the
Indies
.
Here
they
have
Birds
,
Birds
of
Paradise
.
by
the
Inhabitants
called
Manu
codiatas
,
by
the
Spaniards
,
Paxaros
de
l'
Cielo
;
those
we
call
Birds
of
Paradise
.
Many
take
them
to
have
no
feet
;
but
they
are
deceived
;
for
they
that
catch
them
cut
off
their
feet
so
near
the
body
,
that
the
flesh
beginning
to
dry
,
the
skin
and
feathers
joyn
together
,
so
that
there
scarce
remains
any
scar.
The
Dutch
in
Ternate
possess
the
Town
of
Malaya
,
regularly
fortified
,
and
not
far
off
the
Fort
of
Taluco
.
In
Tidor
they
have
the
Fort
Marieco
.
In
Motir
again
they
have
a
Fort
with
Bastions
of
Stone
.
In
Machiam
they
have
made
three
Forts
.
At
Taffaso
,
Tabillola
,
and
Guoffiquia
,
and
in
Bachiam
,
the
Fort
Bar●eveldt
.
The
King
of
Bachiam
owns
neither
the
King
of
Ternate
nor
Tidor
for
Superiour
;
King
of
Bachiam
.
but
is
himself
Soveraign
,
and
independent
as
to
any
Forreign
Power
.
His
Territory
is
great
,
where
there
grows
great
store
of
Sagou
,
so
as
the
Inhabitants
subsist
with
little
labour
,
which
makes
them
so
idle
and
lazy
,
that
the
Kingdom
,
which
heretofore
was
one
of
the
most
considerable
of
the
Molucques
,
is
so
sunk
from
that
grandeur
,
that
at
present
it
can
hardly
raise
five
hundred
fighting
men
.
The
Isle
of
Machiam
was
brought
under
the
jurisdiction
of
the
Dutch
by
Admiral
Paul
van
Carden
,
Machiam
.
in
the
year
1601.
The
chiefest
of
the
three
Forts
they
are
possessed
of
is
that
of
Guoffiquia
,
which
is
built
upon
an
Eminency
,
with
four
Bastions
of
stone
,
yet
is
it
but
a
small
one
,
and
irregular
,
in
regard
that
,
for
want
of
place
,
they
could
not
make
all
the
Bastions
of
the
same
bigness
,
nor
extend
the
Curtain
as
far
as
it
should
have
been
.
The
Fort
of
Taffaso
is
also
upon
an
ascent
,
and
hath
four
Bastions
;
but
it
is
bigger
then
the
other
,
and
distant
from
the
Sea
about
a
hundred
and
sixty
paces
.
These
two
Forts
have
neither
Wells
nor
Cisterns
,
save
that
near
the
top
of
the
ascent
on
which
Taffaso
stands
,
there
is
a
Well
within
a
Half-moon
,
which
serves
for
a
fifth
Bastion
to
the
place
.
Tabillola
hath
but
two
Bastions
,
so
far
one
from
the
other
,
that
they
cannot
command
all
the
Curtain
,
so
that
there
is
no
great
account
to
be
made
thereof
.
This
Island
is
about
seven
Leagues
in
compass
,
and
subject
to
the
King
of
Ternate
:
It
is
very
populous
,
able
to
raise
two
thousand
and
two
hundred
fighting
Men
;
and
it
hath
Sagu
and
other
provisions
sufficient
for
the
Inhabitants
,
and
yields
as
much
Cloves
as
any
of
the
other
Islands
.
Besides
the
five
Islands
properly
called
the
Molucques
,
there
are
others
,
to
the
number
of
seventy
two
,
subject
to
the
King
of
Ternate
,
scituate
in
the
same
Archipelago
from
Mindanao
,
on
the
North-side
,
and
Bina
and
Corca
,
which
are
on
the
South
,
and
between
the
Continent
of
New
Guiny
towards
the
East
.
The
chiefest
are
Motir
;
Machiam
,
Cajoa
,
Xula
,
Burra
,
Na
,
Noloa
,
Meao
,
Tufure
,
Doe
,
Saquite
,
Totole
,
Baol
,
Guadupa
,
Gorontano
,
Ilibato
,
Tamsne
,
Manado
,
Doudo
,
Labague
,
Iaqua
,
Gabe
,
Tobuquo
,
Buto
,
Sanguien
,
&c.
amongst
which
some
lye
seventy
Leagues
from
Ternate
.
The
Kings
of
all
these
Islands
are
Tributaries
to
the
King
of
Ternate
,
and
tyed
to
find
him
such
a
number
of
Souldiers
,
which
the
Author
of
the
History
of
the
Molucquez
,
whom
we
mentioned
before
,
raises
to
sixscore
thousand
.
North
of
the
Molucques
lye
the
Isles
now
call'd
the
Philippins
,
Philippins
.
discovered
by
Ferdinand
Magellanus
,
when
he
compass'd
the
World
in
the
year
1520.
and
had
doubtless
given
them
his
own
name
,
had
he
lived
till
this
new
discovery
:
Sebastian
del
Cano
,
his
Camerade
in
this
stupendious
Navigation
,
not
daring
to
hazard
an
establishment
after
the
death
of
Magellanus
,
who
was
slain
in
these
Islands
,
as
we
said
before
,
return'd
for
Spain
.
After
this
there
was
no
mention
of
these
Islands
,
till
that
in
the
year
1565.
D.
Lu●●
de
Valasco
,
Viceroy
of
New
Spain
,
sent
the
Adelantado
;
Michel
de
Laguaspe
,
into
this
Sea
,
where
he
put
into
haven
in
these
Islands
,
which
in
honour
of
King
Philip
the
Second
,
who
then
reigned
in
Spain
,
he
called
by
the
name
of
Philippines
.
His
first
Conquest
was
the
Isle
of
Zebue
,
where
he
remain'd
six
years
;
after
that
he
went
to
Luson
,
now
called
Manille
,
Manille
.
from
its
chief
City
,
whereof
Velasco
,
after
a
sleight
opposition
,
became
Master
.
This
City
lies
in
a
Canton
of
Land
,
incompassed
all
about
with
the
Sea
,
fourteen
Degrees
on
this
side
the
Line
,
in
the
most
Southerly
part
of
the
Isle
,
which
is
in
compass
thee
hundred
and
fifty
Leagues
.
On
the
North
,
it
hath
China
,
from
which
it
is
distant
seventy
Leagues
;
on
the
North-East
,
the
Isle
of
Iapan
,
which
is
two
hundred
and
seventy
Leagues
distant
from
it
;
Eastward
,
the
Ocean
,
and
towards
the
South
the
great
Archipelago
,
which
is
as
it
were
divided
into
five
Seas
,
filled
with
so
many
Islands
,
Kingdoms
and
Provinces
,
that
it
may
be
said
,
they
are
in
a
manner
innumerable
.
The
Chineses
,
who
were
heretofore
possessed
thereof
,
have
now
deserted
them
,
but
still
trade
thither
.
The
Inhabitants
in
their
labour
answer
the
fertility
of
the
soyl
,
which
produces
Corn
,
Rice
,
all
sorts
of
Fruits
,
and
Drugs
;
and
it
breeds
Neat
,
Buffler
,
Deer
,
Goats
and
Swine
;
so
as
they
want
nothing
necessary
to
livelihood
;
and
the
Chineses
take
care
they
shall
want
nothing
that
is
superfluous
,
as
Silk
,
Purcelane
,
and
Lacque
.
They
have
also
Date-wine
,
but
they
make
it
of
a
different
manner
to
other
places
:
for
they
draw
it
from
their
Cocoes
,
by
cutting
off
one
of
the
boughs
,
whence
there
distils
a
Liquor
which
they
suffer
to
work
till
it
grows
as
strong
as
Spanish
wine
.
They
have
the
best
Lemmons
and
Oranges
in
the
World
,
and
the
most
excellent
Figs
and
Pears
,
all
sorts
of
Birds
of
prey
,
and
domestick
,
Falcons
,
Tercels
,
Parrots
,
Eagles
,
&c.
but
principally
such
abundance
of
Crocodiles
,
that
they
are
constrain'd
to
kill
them
,
to
extirpate
the
breed
:
for
you
have
here
Men
of
sufficient
courage
to
encounter
a
Crocodile
single
,
though
as
big
as
an
Oxe
.
For
the
Combat
they
Gantlet
their
left
Arm
to
the
Elbow
,
Hunting
of
Crocodiles
.
taking
in
that
hand
a
Truncheon
of
a
foot
long
pik'd
at
both
ends
,
and
a
Dagger
in
the
other
,
and
in
this
posture
they
go
into
the
River
up
to
the
Waste
.
The
Crocodile
no
sooner
spies
his
Man
,
but
he
comes
on
with
open
mouth
to
swallow
him
;
the
Indian
presents
him
his
left
hand
,
and
thrusting
it
down
his
throat
,
hinders
his
jaws
from
shutting
,
and
in
the
mean
time
gives
him
so
many
wounds
in
his
throat
with
his
Poniard
,
that
he
kills
him
.
This
Creature
is
in
form
like
a
Lizard
,
but
covered
with
Scales
,
so
hard
,
that
he
is
invulnerable
all
over
but
in
the
throat
and
belly
.
It
layes
abundance
of
Eggs
,
which
are
so
hard
,
that
they
will
not
break
with
throwing
against
a
Stone
;
and
to
hatch
them
they
thrust
them
into
the
Sand
,
on
a
River
side
,
that
heat
and
moisture
,
the
principles
of
Generation
,
may
hatch
them
.
These
Islands
breed
more
Tigers
,
Lions
,
Bears
,
and
other
wild
Beasts
,
then
Africk
does
,
but
especially
the
Algalias
,
which
are
the
Creatures
from
which
they
get
the
Musks
,
and
Civet-Cats
.
All
these
Islands
are
very
populous
,
and
so
rich
,
that
not
only
the
Chineses
continue
their
trading
thither
,
with
great
advantage
,
but
also
the
Spaniards
,
The
Commerce
of
the
Chineses
and
Spaniards
in
the
Philippins
.
who
heretofore
brought
thither
money
from
New
Spain
,
by
which
they
gain'd
two
Marks
of
Gold
for
eight
of
Silver
,
having
given
over
that
Trade
,
in
regard
they
make
far
greater
advantages
by
their
other
Merchandizes
,
the
return
whereof
many
times
come
to
a
thousand
for
a
hundred
,
by
the
traffick
they
have
there
with
the
Chineses
,
who
bring
all
sorts
of
Cottons
and
Silk-Stuffes
,
Purcelane
,
Gun-powder
,
Sulphur
,
Iron
,
Steel
,
Quicksilver
,
Copper
,
Meal
,
Nuts
of
several
kinds
,
Bisket
,
Dates
,
Linnen-cloath
,
Cabinets
,
Ink-horns
,
and
things
made
of
Lacque
:
which
the
Spaniards
come
and
snatch
up
to
be
carried
into
the
West-Indies
,
where
they
have
money
for
nothing
.
The
Spaniards
have
in
the
City
of
Manilla
an
Arch-bishop
,
who
hath
spiritual
Jurisdiction
over
all
the
Philippine
Islands
,
The
Archbishop
of
Manilla
is
Viceroy
.
which
he
exercises
by
three
Suffragan
Bishops
,
and
some
Priests
.
These
are
so
highly
respected
by
the
Inhabitants
,
who
have
not
shaken
off
their
Original
simplicity
,
that
they
govern
the
Country
,
and
keep
it
in
subjection
to
the
Spaniards
.
They
are
indeed
such
absolute
Masters
of
these
Islands
,
that
though
in
several
of
them
there
is
not
so
much
as
one
Spaniard
,
yet
is
there
not
one
of
the
Inhabitants
refuses
to
pay
the
Tax
imposed
upon
him
,
which
is
by
the
Poll
,
at
ten
Ryals
a
Head
.
The
same
Arch-bishop
hath
also
the
Quality
of
Viceroy
,
and
exercises
all
the
Functions
thereof
,
joyntly
with
the
Kings
Councel
,
which
is
established
in
the
same
City
,
as
well
for
Affairs
of
general
concernment
,
as
for
the
Appeals
of
such
differences
as
may
arise
in
the
other
Cities
.
The
City
and
Houses
of
Manilla
are
of
Stone
,
The
City
of
Manilla
.
and
built
after
the
modern
way
;
and
the
City
it self
is
so
great
,
that
the
Spaniards
have
been
forc'd
to
divide
some
part
of
it
from
the
rest
,
to
serve
them
for
a
Cittadel
,
in
case
of
necessity
;
by
which
means
they
avoid
the
charge
of
keeping
so
great
a
number
of
Souldiers
as
might
be
requisite
for
the
defence
of
the
place
.
The
Haven
,
which
is
called
Cavite
,
lies
two
leagues
from
the
City
,
and
is
defended
by
two
wooden
Forts
.
There
live
within
the
City
of
Manilla
,
and
about
it
,
above
fifteen
thousand
Chineses
,
besides
those
who
come
thither
every
year
,
from
December
to
April
,
and
trade
with
above
five
hundred
Ships
.
The
Iaponeses
come
thither
also
,
but
not
in
so
great
a
number
,
and
yet
the
Spaniards
are
much
more
jealous
of
them
,
then
they
are
of
the
Chineses
.
IAPAN
.
JAPAN
is
a
collection
of
several
Islands
made
there
by
the
Sea
,
from
the
one
and
thirtieth
degree
of
elevation
to
the
thirty
ninth
,
being
in
some
places
but
ten
leagues
in
breadth
,
in
others
,
reaching
to
thirty
.
This
Country
,
which
was
anciently
called
Chryses
,
or
,
if
we
may
credit
Mark
Paulo
Veneto
,
Zipangry
,
hath
on
the
East
New
Spain
,
on
the
North
Tartary
,
on
the
West
China
,
and
on
the
South
the
Sea
,
and
that
part
of
the
World
,
which
is
called
Terra
Australis
.
It
is
divided
into
sixty
six
little
Kingdoms
,
fifty
three
whereof
depend
on
that
part
of
this
great
Empire
,
which
is
properly
called
Iapon
,
or
Iapan
,
and
consists
of
two
very
powerful
Kingdoms
,
called
Meaco
,
and
Amagunce
,
under
which
all
the
rest
are
comprehended
.
The
other
part
is
called
Ximo
,
and
comprehends
nine
Kingdomes
or
Provinces
;
the
chiefest
whereof
are
Bungo
and
Figen
;
and
the
third
part
called
Xicoum
,
comprehends
the
other
four
Kingdoms
.
The
Iaponneses
themselves
acknowledge
,
It
is
doubted
whether
it
be
on
Island
or
Continent
.
that
they
cannot
positively
affirm
,
whether
their
Country
be
an
Island
,
or
part
of
the
Continent
;
inasmuch
as
from
the
Province
of
Quanto
,
whereof
the
City
and
Castle
of
Iedo
is
the
Metropolis
,
as
it
is
also
of
the
whole
Territory
,
as
far
as
the
extremities
of
the
Province
of
Tzungaa
,
it
is
seven
and
twenty
dayes
journey
towards
East
and
North-East
.
Then
you
cross
an
Arm
of
the
Sea
,
about
eleven
leagues
over
,
to
get
into
the
Province
of
Iesso
,
or
Sesso
,
which
is
so
covered
with
Woods
,
and
checker'd
up
and
down
with
Mountains
,
that
the
Emperour
of
Iapan
hath
not
yet
been
able
to
search
what
may
be
had
out
of
them
.
All
they
could
ever
learn
,
is
,
that
there
were
seen
in
those
parts
a
sort
of
people
,
who
were
hairy
all
over
their
bodies
,
and
suffered
the
hair
of
their
heads
and
beards
to
grow
,
so
as
that
they
seem'd
rather
beasts
then
men
.
Whereto
they
add
,
that
they
make
use
of
that
passage
by
Sea
,
to
go
into
Sesso
,
whence
they
bring
Furs
,
not
out
of
this
respect
,
that
the
Sea
divides
that
Province
from
Iapan
,
but
that
it
were
a
great
way
about
to
go
over
those
inaccessible
Mountains
which
joyn
those
two
Provinces
.
The
Island
which
we
call
Iapan
,
and
the
Inhabitants
name
Nippon
,
is
divided
into
six
great
Provinces
,
which
are
called
Sayecock
,
Chickock
,
Iamaysoirt
,
Ietsengen
,
Quanto
and
Ochio
,
which
are
subdivided
into
several
other
lesser
ones
,
which
are
governed
and
possessed
by
Lords
and
Princes
,
whose
names
we
shall
here
give
,
together
with
their
Revenues
,
that
the
Reader
may
thereby
judge
of
the
greatness
of
this
Empire
,
whereof
we
have
hitherto
had
no
great
knowledge
,
setting
down
the
sums
according
to
their
way
of
accounting
,
by
Cockiens
,
which
are
worth
about
four
Crowns
French
money
apiece
.
-
Cangano
Tzium
Angon
,
The
names
and
revenues
of
the
Great
Lords
of
Japan
.
King
,
or
Prince
of
the
Provinces
of
Kanga
,
Ietcoui
and
Natta
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Canga
,
hath
a
yearly
revenue
,
one
million
,
one
hundred
and
ninety
thousand
Kockiens
.
1190000
-
Surugano
Daynangon
,
Prince
of
the
Province
of
Suruga
,
Toto
and
Mikawa
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Fuytsui
,
seven
hundred
thousand
Kockiens
.
700000
-
Ouwarmo
Daynangan
,
Prince
of
the
Provinces
of
Ouani
and
Mino
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Nangay
,
seven
hundred
thousand
Kockiens
.
700000
-
Sendaino
Tsuinangon
,
Prince
of
the
Provinces
of
Massamme
and
Oysia
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Senday
,
which
is
an
impregnable
place
,
six
hundred
and
forty
thousand
Kockiens
.
640000
-
Sutsumana
Tsuinangon
,
Prince
of
the
Provinces
of
Zatsuma
,
Osuny
,
Fionga
and
Lui●io
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Cangasinna
,
six
hundred
thousand
Kockiens
.
600000
-
Kinokonny
Dainangon
,
Prince
of
the
Provinces
of
Kino
and
Iche
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Wakcjamma
,
five
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
550000
-
Cotto
Fingo
Camy
,
Prince
of
Fingo
,
and
the
Neighbouring
Provinces
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Koumanotte
,
five
hundred
and
fifty
four
thousand
Kockiens
.
554000
-
Matsendairo
Ianonosk
,
Prince
of
the
Provinces
of
Tsaikisen
,
and
Faccatto
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Fonckosa
,
five
hundred
and
ten
thousand
Kockiens
.
510000
-
Matsendairo
Yonocami
,
Prince
or
King
in
the
Great
Province
of
Ietsegen
,
which
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Onde
,
five
hundred
thousand
Kockiens
.
50000
-
Catto
Skibo
,
King
or
Prince
in
the
great
Province
of
Ochio
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Ais
,
four
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
Kockiens
.
420000
-
Matsendairo
Nangato
,
Prince
in
the
Province
of
Souo
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Fangi
,
three
hundred
and
seventy
thousand
Kockiens
.
370000
-
Mitono
Tzuinangon
,
Prince
of
the
Province
Fitayts
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Nito
,
three
hundred
and
sixty
thousand
Kockiens
.
360000
-
Nabissima
Sinano
,
King
or
Prince
in
the
Province
of
Fisien
,
who
lives
in
the
City
of
Logioys
,
three
hundred
and
sixty
thousand
Kockiens
.
360000
-
Matsendairo
Sentaro
,
Prince
of
the
Province
of
Inaba
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Tackajano
,
three
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
Kockiens
.
320000
-
Todo
Isumi
,
Prince
of
the
Province
of
Fuga
Iche
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Tsou
,
three
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
Kockiens
.
320000
-
Matsendairo
Kuncy
,
Prince
of
the
Province
of
Bisen
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Okajamma
,
three
hundred
and
ten
thousand
Kockiens
.
310000
-
Iuno
Caemman
,
The
most
valiant
of
all
the
Gallant
persons
in
the
Country
,
and
Prince
of
the
Province
of
Totomy
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Sawajamma
,
three
hundred
thousand
Kockiens
.
300000
-
Fossocawa
Ietschui
,
Prince
or
King
of
the
Province
of
Boysen
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Cocora
,
three
hundred
thousand
Kockiens
.
300000
-
Ojesungi
Daynsio
,
King
in
the
great
Province
of
Ietsengo
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Iany
Samwa
,
three
hundred
thousand
Kockiens
.
300000
-
Matsendairo
Sensio
,
King
also
in
the
same
Province
of
Ietsengo
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Formanda
,
three
hundred
thousand
Kockiens
.
300000
-
Matsendairo
Auwa
,
Prince
of
the
Province
of
Awa
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Inots
,
two
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
250000
-
Matsendairo
Ietchigenocemy
,
Prince
of
the
Province
of
Kange
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Takato
,
two
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
250000
-
Matsendairo
T●isio
,
Prince
of
the
Province
of
Ie
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Matsiamma
,
two
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
250000
-
Ariuma
Gamba
,
Prince
of
the
Province
of
Tzickingo
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Courcine
,
two
hundred
and
forty
thousand
Kockiens
.
240000
-
Morino
Imasa●k
,
Prince
of
the
Province
of
Mymasacka
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Tziamma
,
two
hundred
thousand
Kockiens
.
200000
-
Toringanocami
,
Prince
in
the
Province
of
Dewano
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Immagatta
,
two
hundred
thousand
Kockiens
.
200000
-
Matsendairo
Tosa
,
Prince
of
the
Province
of
Tosanocory
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Tokosianna
,
two
hundred
thousand
Kockiens
.
200000
-
Satake
Okion
,
Prince
in
the
Province
of
Dewano
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Akia
,
two
hundred
thousand
Kockiens
.
200000
-
Matsendairo
Sunosano
camy
,
Prince
of
the
Province
of
Sunosa
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Tattebys
,
two
hundred
thousand
Kockiens
.
200000
-
Forvuo
Iamayssiro
,
Prince
of
the
Province
of
Iusimo
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Matsdayts
,
a
hundred
and
eighty
thousand
Kockiens
.
180000
-
Ikenocamy
,
Prince
of
the
Province
of
Samke
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Coquan
,
a
hundred
and
eighty
thousand
Kockiens
.
180000
-
Fondacaiuocamy
,
Lord
of
the
Province
of
Farma
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Triatno
,
a
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
150000
-
Sackay
Connay
,
A
Lord
very
considerable
in
the
great
Province
of
Dewano
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Fackeso
,
a
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
150000
-
Terasawa
Simadonne
,
a
Lord
in
the
great
Province
of
Fisen
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Carats
,
sixscore
thousand
Kockiens
.
120000
-
Kion
Gock
Wackasa
,
Lord
of
the
Province
of
Wackasa
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Offano
,
sixscore
thousand
Kockiens
.
120000
-
Fori
Tango
,
a
Lord
in
the
great
Province
of
Ietsegen
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Fouckiamma
,
sixscore
thousand
Kockiens
.
120000
-
Sackaybarra
Schibon
,
Lord
of
the
Country
of
Kooske
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Tattaiits
,
sixscore
thousand
Kockiens
.
120009
-
Minsno
Fiongo
,
Lord
of
the
Country
of
Bingo
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Foukyamma
,
sixscore
thousand
Kockiens
.
120000
-
Matsendairo
Cawaits
,
Governour
or
Captain
of
the
Castle
which
the
Emperour
hath
in
the
Province
of
Quanto
,
hath
a
yearly
revenue
,
a
hundred
and
ten
thousand
Kockiens
.
110000
-
Ockendeyro
Imasacka
,
Lord
of
the
Country
of
Simotoke
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Oetsnomio
,
a
hundred
and
ten
thousand
Kockiens
.
110000
-
Sammada
Ins
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Simago
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Koska
,
a
hundred
and
ten
thousand
Kockiens
.
110000
-
Toytsisibayma
Finda
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Tzickingo
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Iannangainua
,
a
hundred
and
ten
thousand
Kockiens
.
110000
-
Ongasura
Onckan
,
a
Lord
in
the
Country
of
Farima
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Akays
,
a
hundred
thousand
Kockiens
.
100000
-
Indatii
Toutomii
,
Lord
of
the
Country
of
Iiio
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Itasima
,
a
hundred
thousand
Kockiens
.
100000
-
Nambou
Cinano
,
a
Lord
of
great
quality
in
the
Province
of
Ochio
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Moriamma
,
a
hundred
thousand
Kockiens
.
100000
-
Niwa
Groseiman
,
another
Lord
of
great
quality
in
the
said
Province
of
Ochio
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Siracawa
,
a
hundred
thousand
Kockiens
.
100000
-
Abono
Bitchion
,
Governour
or
Captain
of
the
Castle
of
Iwatsucki
,
which
belongs
to
the
Emperour
,
in
the
Country
of
Mousays
,
eighty
thousand
Kockiens
.
80000
-
Kiongock
Onieme
,
Lord
of
the
Country
of
Tanga
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Tanabe
,
seventy
thousand
Kockiens
.
70000
-
Makino
Suruga
,
a
Lord
in
the
great
Province
of
Ietsengo
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Nangaoecka
,
seventy
thousand
Kockiens
.
70000
-
Nackangamua
Neysien
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Bongo
,
who
lives
in
the
City
of
Nangona
,
seventy
thousand
Kockiens
.
70000
-
Matsendairo
Tamba
,
a
Lord
in
the
Country
of
Cinano
,
who
lives
at
a
place
called
Matsmoutte
,
seventy
thousand
Kockiens
.
70000
-
Noeytosamma
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Fitaiits
,
who
lives
in
the
City
of
Iwayro
,
seventy
thousand
Kockiens
.
70000
-
Ieckenda
Bitshiou
,
Captain
of
the
Castle
of
Matsiamma
,
in
the
Province
of
Bitshiou
,
sixty
thousand
Kockiens
.
60000
-
Matsura
Fetsennocamy
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Fesen
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Firando
,
sixty
thousand
Kockiens
.
60000
-
Sengock
Biofo
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Cinano
,
who
livs
in
the
Lordship
of
Oienda
,
sixty
thousand
Kockiens
.
60000
-
Catto
Dewado
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Iyo
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Oets
,
sixty
thousand
Kockiens
.
60000
-
Tosawa
Okiou
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Dewano
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Cinchiro
,
sixty
thousand
Kockiens
.
60000
-
Matsendairo
Iwamy
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Farima
,
who
lives
in
the
Seigneiory
of
Chisogory
,
sixty
thousand
Kockiens
.
60000
-
Matskonra
Boungo
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Fisen
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Sunabarra
,
sixty
thousand
Kockiens
.
60000
-
Ietschawa
Tonnomon
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Bongo
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Fita
,
sixty
thousand
Kockiens
.
60000
-
Tzangaar
Ietsi●
,
a
Lord
in
the
great
Province
of
Ochio
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Tzungaa
,
upon
the
Sea-side
,
sixty
thousand
Kockiens
.
60000
-
Ougasauwara
Sinano
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Farima
,
who
lives
in
the
Province
of
Sekays
,
sixty
thousand
Kockiens
.
60000
-
Itho
Cuiri
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Fongo
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Orafi
,
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
50000
-
Furtafiobo
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Iwamy
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Daysiro
,
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
50000
-
Wakibacca
Aways
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Sinano
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Ina
,
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
50000
-
Koncky
Nargato
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Ische
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Toba
,
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
50000
-
Arima
Seymonose
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Nicke
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Accanda
,
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
50000
-
Outafiaba
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Iamatta
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Outa
,
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
50000
-
Matsendairo
Dewadonne
,
a
Lord
in
the
great
Province
of
Ietsenio
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Chibatta
,
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
50000
-
Minoskyts
Fokey
,
a
Lord
in
the
same
great
Province
of
Ietsenio
,
who
hath
also
his
Habitation
in
the
said
Lordship
of
Chibatte
,
fifty
thousand
Kockeins
.
50000
-
Inaba
Minbou
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Boungo
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Ousisiro
,
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
50000
-
Croda
Caynocomy
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Sinano
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Coniro
,
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
50000
-
Matsendairo
Souodonne
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Isumy
,
who
hath
his
Residence
in
the
Lordship
of
Kisnowodda
,
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
50000
-
Touda
Sammon
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Tsounocouny
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Amangasac
,
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
50000
-
Stotsijaganni
Kennots
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Iche
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Kangou
,
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
50000
-
Fonda
Ichenochamy
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Mikawa
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Ockasacka
,
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
50000
-
Matsendayro
Iammayssiro
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Tamba
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Sassejamma
,
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
-
Mory
Cainocamy
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Inga
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Sourosada
,
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
50000
-
Fonda
Notanocamy
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Farima
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Fimoys
,
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
50000
-
Akito
Chionoske
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Fitayts
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Cichindo
,
the
like
sum
.
50000
-
Assano
Oevi●me
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Chiono
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Cassama
,
the
like
sum
.
50000
-
Neyto
Ceinocamy
,
a
Lord
in
the
same
Province
of
Chiono
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Acandate
,
the
like
sum
.
50000
-
Catto
Skibbodonne
,
a
Lord
in
the
great
Province
of
Ochio
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Ains
,
the
like
sum
.
50000
-
Soma
Daysiennocamy
,
a
Lord
in
the
same
Province
of
Ochio
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Soma
,
the
like
sum
.
50000
-
Toyda
Iamatta
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Toysima
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Is●us
,
the
like
sum
.
50000
-
Ouckobo
Cangato
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Mino
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Canuo
,
the
like
sum
.
50000
-
Neito
Boysen
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Dewano
,
who
lives
in
the
Lord
of
Iodata
,
the
like
sum
.
50000
-
Inaba
Aways
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Tainbo
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Fo●ckuit
Syamina
,
fourty
thousand
Kockiens
.
40000
-
Cammet
Deirick
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Iwamy
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Mongamy
,
the
like
sum
.
40000
-
Catnayngiri
Ismou
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Iammatta
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Tatsta
,
the
like
sum
.
40000
-
Fonda
Findanocamy
,
a
Lord
in
the
great
Province
of
Ietsegen
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Maroka
,
the
like
sum
.
40000
-
Itakoura
Sovodome
,
Governour
for
his
Majesty
,
in
the
great
City
of
Miaco
,
hath
of
yearly
revenue
in
the
Province
of
Iamayssiro
,
fourty
thousand
Kockiens
.
40000
-
Matsendairo
Bongo
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Iwamy
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Nacksmia
,
the
like
sum
.
40000
-
Fonda
Naykie
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Farima
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Fimeis
,
the
like
sum
.
40000
-
Matsendairo
Tango
,
a
Lord
in
the
great
Province
of
Ochio
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Sucki
,
the
like
sum
.
40000
-
Canna
morti
Isoumo
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Finda
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Oumory
,
the
like
sum
.
40000
-
Chiongock
Chiury
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Tango
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Tannabe
,
thirty
six
thousand
Kockiens
.
36000
-
Outagiobo
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Mino
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Istnoday
,
thirty
thousand
Kockiens
.
30000
-
Matsendairo
Ietso
,
Governour
of
the
Castle
of
Iondo
,
in
the
Province
of
Iamayssiro
,
thirty
thousand
Kockiens
.
30000
-
Matsendairo
Ouckon
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Farima
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Ocko
,
the
like
sum
.
30000
-
Minsonija
Ichenocamy
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Cooske
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Chinotayins
,
the
like
sum
.
30000
-
Iammasacka
Kainocami
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Bitchiou
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Narse
,
the
like
sum
.
30000
-
Matsendayro
Iamatto
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Ietsesen
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Catsiamma
,
thirty
thousand
Kockiens
.
30000
-
Iunofiabo
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Cooske
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Anna
,
the
like
sum
.
30000
-
Matsendairo
Tonnemon
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Micamua
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Iussimda
,
the
like
sum
.
30000
-
Akysucky
Nangato
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Nicco
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Summino
,
the
like
sum
.
30000
-
Sua
In●ba
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Sinano
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Takaboys
,
the
like
sum
.
30000
-
Singamoma
Ouribe
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Totomy
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Sese
,
the
like
sum
.
30000
-
Simaas
Oemanosce
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Nicko
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Sandobarra
,
the
like
sum
.
30000
-
Kinostay
Iemon
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Bongo
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Fius
,
the
like
sum
.
30000
-
Sonotsiussima
,
Lord
of
the
Island
of
Tziussina
,
the
like
sum
.
30000
-
Koynde
Inuano
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Tonga
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Okoda
,
the
like
sum
.
30000
-
Fonda
Simosa
,
one
of
the
most
valiant
persons
of
all
that
Empire
,
and
Governour
of
the
Castle
of
Nissewo
,
in
the
Province
of
Micauwa
,
the
like
sum
.
30000
-
Gorick
Setsnocanny
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Micauwa
,
who
lives
at
the
Castle
of
Fammamats
,
the
like
sum
.
30000
-
Chinsio
Surago
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Litaeits
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Tsuitoura
,
the
like
sum
.
30000
-
Sakuma
Fisen
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Sinano
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Irajamma
,
the
like
sum
.
30000
-
Todo
Toyisina
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Mino
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Cannajamma
,
the
like
sum
.
30000
-
Fonda
Isumi
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Fitaeyts
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Mina●gaw
,
the
like
sum
.
30000
-
Tongauwa
Tosa
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Bitchiou
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Ni●kys
,
the
like
sum
.
30000
-
Matsendayro
Tosa
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Ietsesen
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
Conamatta
,
the
like
sum
of
thirty
thousand
Kockiens
.
30000
-
Sangii
sarra
Tokii
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Fitaytes
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Oungouri
,
hath
the
yearly
revenue
of
twenty
thousand
Kockiens
.
20000
-
Kinostay
Counay
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Bitchiou
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Courosi
,
the
like
sum
20000
-
Matsendayro
Koyssiro
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Farima
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Firamma
,
the
like
sum
.
20000
-
Inasacka
Tzounacamy
,
Governour
of
a
Castle
belonging
to
the
King
in
the
Province
of
Onosacka
,
the
like
sum
.
20000
-
Matsendaro
Kennots
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Iamba
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Comme-jamma
,
the
like
sum
.
20000
-
Mastay
Saske
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Ochio
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Sanbonmaets
,
the
like
sum
.
20000
-
Oumoura
Minbou
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Fisen
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Daymats
,
the
like
sum
.
20000
-
Matsendayro
Isumy
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Mino
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Iwamoura
,
the
like
sum
.
20000
-
Matsendayro
Conocamy
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Sonnocomy
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Fyannori
,
the
like
sum
.
20000
-
Minsnofaito
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Micauwa
,
who
lives
in
the
Castle
of
Caria
,
the
like
sum
.
20000
-
Nito
Tatewakie
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Chiono
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Iwaystowa
,
the
like
sum
.
20000
-
Ongasaware
Wakasa
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Simosa
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Sekijada
,
the
like
sum
.
20000
-
Fischicatta
Cammon
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Chiono
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Mauwaro
,
the
like
sum
.
20000
-
Iwaky
Sirrosy
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Chiono
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Iedoura
,
the
like
sum
.
20000
-
Reckongo
Fingo
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Dewano
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Iury
,
the
like
sum
.
20000
-
Tackenacke
Oenieme
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Bongo
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Fo●nay
,
the
like
sum
.
20000
-
Mouri
Ichenocamy
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Boungo
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Ounays
,
the
like
sum
.
20000
-
Wackebe
Sacjow
,
a
Lord
in
the
Province
of
Totomy
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Onuso
,
the
like
sum
.
20000
-
Itsifoys
Insanocamy
,
another
Lord
in
the
same
Province
of
Totomy
,
who
lives
in
the
Lordship
of
Cosioys
,
hath
in
like
manner
a
yearly
Revenue
,
of
twenty
thousand
Kockiens
.
20000
-
There
are
,
besides
the
forementioned
,
many
other
Lords
,
who
have
very
considerable
Revenues
;
as
namely
,
Sangoro
Saffioye
,
and
Fory
Mimasacka
,
who
have
each
of
them
a
Revenue
of
twenty
thousand
Kockiens
.
20000
There
are
also
others
,
not
much
inferiour
to
these
in
point
of
Revenue
,
whom
we
sha●l
not
think
much
particularly
to
mention
.
-
Qua
jamma
Sammon
,
hath
a
yearly
Revenue
of
fifteen
thousand
Kockiens
.
15000
-
Fossacauwa
Gemba
,
as
much
.
15000
-
Sackina
Daysen
,
as
much
.
15000
-
Matsendayro
Daisien
,
the
like
.
15000
-
Gotto
Aways
,
Lord
of
the
Island
of
Gotto
,
near
Tirando
,
the
like
sum
.
15000
-
Cattaingiri
Iwami
,
the
like
.
15000
-
Crussima
Ietsingo
,
the
like
15000
-
Coubori
Totomy
,
the
like
.
15000
-
Takangi
Mondo
.
15000
-
Miake
Ietsingo
.
15000
-
Sackay
Ouckon
.
15000
-
Conda
Iwamy
.
15000
-
Nasua
Ieuts
.
15000
-
Oudaura
Bisen
,
the
like
sum
.
15000
Besides
all
these
,
there
are
yet
some
five
or
six
and
twenty
,
who
have
each
of
them
ten
thousand
Kockiens
of
yearly
Revenue
.
But
we
shall
forbear
the
naming
of
them
.
It
remains
then
only
,
that
we
give
an
account
of
the
Revenues
of
those
Lords
who
are
actually
attendant
on
the
Court
,
which
are
so
considerable
,
that
they
may
well
deserve
a
place
by
themselves
.
-
Deyno
Oiedonne
,
The
Revenues
of
the
Ministers
of
St●te
.
hath
a
yearly
Revenue
of
a
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Kockiens
.
150000
-
Sackay
Outandonne
120000
-
Nangay
Sinnanodonne
.
100000
-
Sackay
Sannikodonne
.
90000
-
Audo
Oukiondonne
.
60000
-
Inoie
Cawaytdonne
.
50000
-
Inaba
Tangodonne
.
40000
-
Sackay
Auwadonne
30000
-
Sackay
Iamaissoradonne
,
the
like
.
30000
-
Neyta
Ingadonne
.
20000
-
Tsmitsia
Nimbodonne
,
the
like
.
20000
-
Nisiou
Oukioudonne
,
the
like
.
20000
-
Matsendayro
Iemondonne
,
the
like
sum
.
20000
-
Immanguyts
Taytemadonne
,
the
like
.
20000
-
Matsendayro
Insdonne
.
15000
-
Abobongodonne
,
the
like
.
15000
-
Anwajamma
Oukoradonne
,
the
like
.
15000
-
Cio●gock
Sensindonne
,
the
like
.
15000
-
Itacoura
Neyseindonne
,
the
like
.
15000
-
Narsye
Insdonne
,
the
like
.
15000
-
Akiamonta
Taysimadonne
,
the
like
.
15000
-
Forita
Cangadonne
,
ten
thousand
Kockiens
.
10000
-
Minra
Simadonne
,
the
like
.
10000
-
Maynda
Gonoskadonne
,
the
like
.
10000
-
Missona
Iamatta
,
the
like
.
10000
-
Fory
Its●ocamy
,
the
like
.
10000
-
Miury
Omonaskadonne
,
the
like
.
10000
-
Fonda
Sanjandonne
,
the
like
sum
.
10000
Now
the
Revenues
of
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
whom
we
have
given
this
account
,
consists
altogether
in
Lordships
and
Demesnes
:
for
some
are
rich
in
Corn
and
Cattle
,
others
in
several
Mines
,
as
Gold
,
Silver
,
Copper
,
Tin
,
Quick-silver
,
Iron
,
&c.
Others
are
wealthy
in
Woods
,
Flax
,
Cotton
,
or
Silk
;
of
all
which
the
Emperour
hath
a
certain
knowledge
,
by
the
secret
informations
sent
him
by
those
Secretaries
whom
he
places
about
them
to
mannage
their
Affairs
;
for
he
recommends
to
every
one
of
them
a
Secretary
,
with
a
Letter
to
this
effect
.
The
Emperour
of
Japan's
policy
.
Well-beloved
,
I
know
you
have
many
Vassals
and
Servants
,
and
that
the
occasions
wherein
you
are
to
employ
them
are
very
great
;
therefore
I
send
you
a
person
,
whose
assistance
may
in
some
measure
ease
you
of
the
burthen
which
lies
upon
you
,
and
of
whose
fidelity
you
may
be
assur'd
,
in
as
much
as
I
commend
him
to
you
,
as
one
who
hath
been
brought
up
at
my
own
house
:
Make
use
of
him
,
and
take
in
good
part
the
care
I
have
of
your
person
and
affairs
.
These
indeed
,
for
the
most
part
,
are
such
as
have
serv'd
the
Emperour
in
their
youth
,
in
his
three
Chambers
,
and
of
whose
abilities
,
prudence
,
and
judgment
he
is
satisfied
,
assuring
himself
of
their
fidelity
,
besides
the
expressions
he
might
find
thereof
during
the
time
of
their
service
,
by
an
act
signed
with
their
bloud
:
in
so
much
that
there
is
not
ought
done
in
the
Provinces
,
whereof
he
hath
not
,
by
this
means
,
a
perfect
account
.
For
these
Secretaries
keep
an
exact
Journal
of
whatever
they
observe
in
the
life
and
actions
of
the
Princes
whom
they
are
sent
to
,
who
undertake
nothing
without
their
advice
,
nor
do
any
business
wherein
they
are
not
consulted
,
which
gives
them
great
authority
in
the
Provinces
,
and
makes
the
Princes
themselves
look
on
them
as
such
,
whose
favour
they
stand
in
need
of
to
keep
a
fair
correspondence
with
the
Court
.
On
the
other
side
,
these
Princes
are
glad
to
have
able
and
understanding
persons
about
them
,
such
as
may
observe
the
miscarriages
of
their
Government
,
and
have
the
confidence
to
be
their
Remembrancers
thereof
;
as
chusing
rather
that
a
faithful
Servant
should
acquaint
them
therewith
,
that
so
they
may
be
seasonably
reform'd
,
then
that
they
should
become
the
discourse
of
the
people
,
or
any
should
take
occasion
thence
to
do
them
ill
Offices
about
the
Emperour
.
The
great
Lords
,
The
Lords
have
three
names
.
who
govern
the
chiefest
Provinces
,
have
three
names
;
to
wit
,
their
own
proper
Name
,
that
of
the
Family
,
and
the
Sirname
,
which
they
take
from
their
Province
,
and
which
they
commonly
give
the
Castle
where
they
live
;
and
they
are
the
more
willing
to
be
called
by
the
name
of
their
Family
,
Slaves
dye
with
their
Masters
.
then
their
own
,
upon
this
account
;
that
,
as
they
say
,
the
Family
was
before
them
.
But
it
is
withall
to
be
observed
,
that
there
is
not
any
man
but
hath
his
name
changed
thrice
;
for
the
name
which
had
been
given
him
in
his
Infancy
,
being
not
fit
for
him
when
he
is
become
a
man
,
at
the
age
of
twenty
years
there
is
another
given
him
;
and
when
he
comes
to
that
of
fifty
five
or
sixty
,
he
receives
a
third
name
,
such
as
was
not
fit
for
youth
or
a
less
advanc'd
age
.
The
departure
of
great
Lords
is
commonly
attended
by
the
voluntary
execution
of
twenty
or
thirty
Vassals
or
Slaves
,
who
rip
up
their
bellies
and
die
with
their
Masters
.
These
are
oblig'd
to
this
by
an
Oath
,
and
it
is
done
partly
by
way
of
acknowledgment
of
the
particular
kindness
which
their
Lords
had
for
them
.
Having
acquainted
their
Lord
,
that
they
are
willing
to
be
oblig'd
to
sacrifice
themselves
in
that
manner
when
occasion
shall
require
,
they
entertain
him
with
a
short
discourse
to
this
purpose
;
Most
mighty
Sir
,
you
have
many
other
slaves
and
servants
,
of
whose
affection
and
fidelity
you
are
assur'd
;
who
am
I
,
or
what
have
I
deserv'd
,
that
you
should
honour
me
with
your
favour
above
any
of
the
rest
?
I
resign
up
this
life
to
you
,
which
is
already
yours
,
and
promise
you
,
I
will
keep
it
no
longer
then
it
shall
be
serviceable
to
yours
.
Then
the
Lord
and
the
Vassal
take
off
,
each
of
them
,
a
Bowl
of
Wine
,
which
is
the
most
Religious
Ceremony
they
have
among
them
,
to
confirm
their
Oaths
,
which
thereby
become
inviolable
.
To
do
this
execution
upon
themselves
,
Their
mann●r
of
ripping
their
bellies
.
after
the
death
of
their
Lord
,
they
get
together
all
the
nearest
of
their
Kindred
,
who
conduct
them
to
the
Mesquite
or
Pagode
,
where
they
sit
down
upon
Mats
and
Garments
,
wherewith
they
cover
all
the
floor
,
and
having
spent
some
time
in
making
good
chear
,
they
rip
up
their
bellies
,
cutting
them
cross
,
so
as
that
all
the
guts
come
out
;
and
if
that
does
not
dispatch
them
,
they
thrust
themselves
into
the
throat
,
and
so
compleat
the
execution
.
Nay
,
there
are
some
,
who
coming
to
hear
that
their
Masters
intend
to
build
some
Edifice
,
either
for
himself
or
the
Emperour
,
will
desire
him
to
do
them
the
honour
,
that
they
may
be
laid
under
the
Foundations
,
which
they
think
are
made
immoveable
by
that
voluntary
Sacrifice
;
and
if
their
request
be
granted
,
they
chearfully
lay
themselves
down
at
the
Foundation
,
and
have
great
Stones
cast
upon
them
,
which
soon
put
them
out
of
all
pain
.
But
it
is
for
the
most
part
Despair
which
puts
them
upon
this
resolution
;
in
as
much
as
these
are
of
that
kind
of
Slaves
,
who
are
so
cruelly
treated
,
that
death
were
more
supportable
to
them
then
the
wretched
life
they
lead
.
All
their
Pagodes
or
Mesquites
are
of
Wood
,
Their
Mesquites
.
rais'd
three
or
four
foot
from
the
ground
,
and
about
seven
or
eight
fathom
square
;
They
have
on
the
outside
many
Turrets
,
having
lights
on
all
sides
,
and
gilt
all
over
,
but
very
narrow
,
and
set
out
with
certain
fantastick
Figures
,
but
wretchedly
done
,
as
to
proportions
.
They
have
also
Statues
in
their
Pagodes
,
whereto
they
address
their
Prayers
,
and
bestow
on
them
,
by
way
of
Alms
,
a
certain
number
of
Caxias
,
which
the
Priests
make
their
advantage
of
.
But
their
Castles
are
much
better
built
.
The
Cities
of
●apan
are
not
wall'd
▪
His
Majesty
hath
belonging
to
him
many
spacious
and
fair
ones
,
but
the
most
considerable
are
those
of
Osacca
and
Iedo
.
The
Princes
and
great
Lords
have
also
very
handsome
Castles
,
but
those
which
are
fortifi'd
are
oblig'd
to
receive
a
Garrison
from
the
Soveraign
.
The
Cities
have
not
any
Fortifications
at
all
:
for
,
some
few
only
excepted
,
which
lie
between
Firando
and
Iedo
,
and
have
only
simple
walls
;
the
rest
have
not
any
at
all
,
but
the
Streets
are
streight
,
and
of
the
same
breadth
and
length
,
that
is
,
sixty
Iekiens
,
which
make
about
fourscore
and
ten
fathom
.
Every
Street
hath
two
Gates
,
which
are
shut
up
in
the
night
,
and
a
Watch
kept
at
them
:
as
also
two
Officers
,
who
are
accountable
for
the
disorders
committed
in
their
Quarter
,
and
speak
to
the
Judge
,
about
any
thing
wherein
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Streets
,
whereof
they
have
the
oversight
,
are
any
way
concern'd
;
there
being
,
it
seems
,
such
order
taken
,
that
all
persons
are
not
permitted
to
present
themselves
indifferently
before
the
Magistrate
,
but
they
would
have
it
done
by
such
as
know
what
respect
they
owe
to
their
Superiours
.
The
Cities
or
Towns
have
no
particular
Revenue
,
No
Impositions
in
Japan
.
nor
any
sums
of
Money
in
bank
,
whereof
they
have
the
disposal
;
for
all
the
Deme●ne
belongs
to
the
Soveraign
,
who
bestows
the
Revenue
thereof
on
the
Princes
and
great
Lords
before
mentioned
,
and
permits
not
the
raising
of
any
Impositions
or
Taxes
,
of
any
nature
whatsoever
.
Nor
is
it
to
be
fear'd
that
the
mildness
of
the
Air
of
that
Countrey
should
breed
any
of
those
Grashoppers
,
which
consume
,
where-ever
they
come
,
all
the
Fruit
which
the
Hail
hath
left
on
the
Trees
,
in
so
much
that
they
leave
not
any
verdure
on
them
.
They
only
pay
a
small
chief
Rent
for
their
Houses
,
which
the
great
Lords
receive
yearly
,
but
it
amounts
not
to
above
thirty
shillings
for
the
greatest
,
those
of
the
middle
sort
ten
,
and
the
ordinary
ones
twenty
pence
.
The
Inhabitants
are
,
besides
these
,
oblig'd
to
certain
dayes
works
,
and
to
find
a
man
for
their
Lord
,
to
do
what
business
he
hath
to
put
him
upon
;
but
this
happens
not
above
twice
or
thrice
a
moneth
,
and
is
but
for
an
hour
or
two
,
or
at
most
but
for
half
a
day
.
By
this
means
the
Lord
lives
upon
his
Demes●e
,
the
Souldier
by
his
Pay
,
the
Merchant
by
his
Traffick
,
the
Tradesman
by
his
Trade
,
and
the
Husbandman
by
his
Labour
.
One
of
the
most
considerable
parts
of
these
Lords
Revenues
consists
in
Fishing
,
especially
that
of
the
Whale
,
which
the
Emperour
gives
them
.
There
are
taken
every
year
about
two
or
three
hundred
upon
the
Coasts
of
Iapan
,
but
they
are
not
so
big
as
tho●e
taken
towards
the
North
,
and
have
,
at
most
,
not
above
seven
or
eight
inches
of
fat
,
but
much
flesh
,
or
meat
,
which
the
Iaponneses
feed
upon
.
There
is
no
Lord
,
The
powe●
of
Masters
over
their
Servants
.
nor
indeed
any
Citizen
,
or
Merchant
,
but
may
put
his
Vassals
and
Domesticks
to
death
,
and
that
by
way
of
Justice
,
he
himself
being
the
Judge
;
but
to
others
Justice
is
administred
,
all
over
the
Country
,
in
the
Emperours
name
.
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
have
the
priviledge
to
be
their
own
Executioners
,
and
to
rip
up
their
bellies
themselves
:
but
others
are
forc'd
to
receive
their
death
from
the
hands
of
the
common
Executioner
.
They
alledge
,
as
a
reason
for
this
proceeding
of
theirs
,
that
Merchants
are
,
in
some
respect
,
infamous
,
in
as
much
as
they
are
,
for
the
most
part
,
Lyars
,
and
deceive
those
that
trust
them
.
Tradesmen
they
sleight
,
as
being
only
but
publick
servants
;
and
the
Peasantry
is
contemptible
,
by
reason
of
the
wretched
condition
they
live
in
,
which
is
little
better
then
that
of
Slaves
.
Only
the
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
are
best
respected
,
and
live
at
the
charge
,
and
upon
the
labour
of
others
.
No
offence
,
Gaming
a
Crime
.
though
never
so
small
,
but
is
punish'd
with
death
,
but
especially
Theft
,
though
it
were
but
for
a
Penny
.
Gaming
,
whether
that
which
depends
upon
chance
,
or
requires
skill
,
is
capital
among
them
,
if
it
be
for
money
;
and
he
who
kills
another
,
though
innocently
,
and
in
his
own
defence
,
is
to
die
without
mercy
;
with
this
only
difference
,
that
such
as
kill
in
their
own
defence
,
as
also
they
who
commit
such
Faults
or
Offences
,
as
would
not
here
be
punished
with
death
,
die
only
themselves
,
but
other
Offenders
involve
all
their
Kindred
in
their
misfortune
;
All
the
Relations
of
Offenders
die
with
them
.
so
that
for
the
Crime
of
one
single
person
,
the
Father
,
Brethren
and
Children
are
put
to
death
,
the
Wives
and
Daughters
are
made
Slaves
,
and
the
Estate
of
the
whole
Family
is
confiscated
.
And
this
happens
so
frequently
,
that
there
are
Commissioners
expresly
appointed
for
the
administration
of
what
is
so
confiscated
;
yet
does
not
the
money
raised
thereby
go
to
the
King
,
but
is
imployed
in
the
building
of
Pagodes
,
and
the
repairing
of
High-wayes
and
Bridges
.
The
torture
Thieves
are
put
to
,
A
particular
Punishment
for
The●t
.
for
want
of
evidence
,
makes
rather
the
unfortunate
then
the
guilty
to
be
condemned
.
They
take
a
piece
of
Iron
,
about
a
finger
thick
,
and
a
foot
square
,
and
make
it
red
hot
,
and
as
soon
as
the
redness
is
gone
,
and
the
Iron
return'd
to
its
own
colour
,
they
put
it
to
the
hands
of
the
party
accused
,
upon
two
sheets
of
Paper
,
which
immediately
flame
,
and
if
the
accused
person
can
cast
the
piece
of
Iron
upon
a
little
Hurdle
standing
near
him
,
without
burning
himself
,
he
is
dismissed
;
but
if
his
hands
are
ever
so
little
touched
by
the
Fire
,
he
is
sentenc'd
to
die
.
This
Crime
is
punish'd
with
a
particular
kind
of
death
.
The
Criminal
is
tied
with
a
Straw-rope
,
by
the
Neck
,
to
a
great
Cane
,
overthwart
which
they
put
two
other
Canes
,
much
after
the
manner
of
a
Lorrain-Cross
,
whereto
they
fasten
the
Feet
and
the
Hands
,
and
then
the
Executioner
runs
him
through
with
a
Pike
,
from
the
right
Side
up
to
the
left
Shoulder
,
and
from
the
left
Side
to
the
right
Shoulder
:
so
that
being
twice
run
through
the
heart
,
he
is
soon
dispatch'd
.
Sometimes
they
only
fasten
the
Malefactor
with
his
Back
to
a
Post
,
and
they
make
him
stretch
forth
his
Hands
,
which
are
held
out
by
two
Men
,
and
then
the
Executioner
,
standing
behind
him
,
runs
him
in
at
the
Neck
,
and
so
into
the
Heart
,
and
dispatches
him
in
a
moment
.
The
Lords
have
such
an
absolute
power
over
their
menial
Servants
,
that
there
needs
but
a
pretence
to
put
them
to
death
.
An
example
of
this
happened
not
long
since
;
a
Servant
had
the
insolence
to
address
himself
to
a
Gentleman
,
to
proffer
his
service
to
him
,
but
ask'd
greater
Wages
then
he
knew
the
other
was
able
to
give
,
purposely
to
abuse
him
.
The
Gentleman
,
perceiving
the
impudence
of
the
Raskal
,
was
a
little
troubled
at
it
,
but
smother'd
his
indignation
,
and
only
told
him
,
that
his
demands
were
very
great
,
but
that
he
had
so
good
an
opinion
of
him
,
that
he
must
needs
be
a
good
Servant
.
Accordingly
he
kept
him
a
while
;
but
one
day
charging
him
with
some
neglect
,
and
reproaching
him
,
that
when
he
should
have
been
about
his
business
,
he
had
been
idling
about
the
City
,
he
put
him
to
death
.
The
Gentlemen
and
Souldi●rs
are
for
the
most
part
very
poor
,
and
live
miserably
;
by
being
highly
conceited
of
themselves
,
most
of
them
keep
Servants
,
though
only
to
carry
their
Shoes
after
them
,
which
are
indeed
but
as
it
were
a
pair
of
Soles
,
made
of
Straw
or
Rushes
,
having
a
hole
towards
the
toe
,
which
keeps
them
on
their
feet
.
The
Crimes
for
which
all
of
the
Family
or
kindred
are
put
to
death
,
The
Crimes
for
which
all
the
Kindred
are
put
to
death
.
are
Extortion
,
Coyning
,
setting
of
Houses
on
fire
,
ravithing
of
Women
,
premeditated
murther
,
&c.
If
a
Mans
Wife
be
guilty
of
any
Crime
her
Husband
is
convicted
of
,
she
dies
with
him
,
but
if
she
be
innocent
,
she
is
made
a
Slave
.
Their
punishments
bear
no
proportion
to
the
Crimes
committed
,
but
are
so
cruel
,
that
it
were
not
easie
to
express
the
barbarism
thereof
.
To
consume
with
a
gentle
Fire
,
or
only
with
a
Candle
,
to
crucifie
with
the
Head
downwards
,
to
boyl
Men
in
seething
Oyl
or
Water
,
to
quarter
and
draw
with
four
Horses
,
are
very
ordinary
punishments
among
them
.
One
who
had
undertaken
to
find
Timber
and
Stones
for
the
building
of
a
Palace
for
the
King
,
and
had
corrupted
the
Officers
appointed
by
his
Majesty
to
receive
and
register
what
he
should
send
in
,
was
crucified
with
his
head
downwards
.
The
officers
were
condemn'd
to
rip
up
their
bellies
;
but
the
Merchant
was
put
to
the
foresaid
death
.
He
had
the
repute
of
an
honest
man
,
and
was
one
that
had
had
occasion
to
obliege
several
Persons
of
Quality
;
in
so
much
that
some
resolved
to
petition
the
Emperour
for
his
pardon
,
though
these
intercessions
for
condemn'd
persons
be
in
some
sort
criminal
;
and
indeed
the
Emperour
took
it
so
ill
,
that
the
Lords
,
who
had
presented
their
Petition
for
him
,
had
no
other
answer
thereto
,
but
the
reproaches
he
made
to
them
of
their
imprudence
.
It
happened
in
the
year
1638.
A
horrid
execution
.
That
a
Gentleman
,
on
whom
the
King
had
bestowed
the
Government
of
a
little
Province
,
near
Iedo
,
so
oppressed
the
Country
people
,
that
they
were
forc'd
to
make
their
complaints
thereof
to
the
Court
,
where
it
was
ordered
,
that
the
said
Gentleman
,
and
all
his
Relations
,
should
all
have
their
bellies
ripp'd
up
on
the
same
day
,
and
as
near
as
might
be
at
the
same
hour
.
He
had
a
Brother
,
who
lived
two
hundred
fourty
and
seven
Leagues
from
Iedo
,
in
the
service
of
the
King
of
Fingo
;
an
Uncle
,
who
lived
in
Satsuma
,
twenty
Leagues
further
;
a
Son
,
who
serv'd
the
King
of
Kinocuni
;
a
Grand-son
,
who
serv'd
the
King
of
Massamme
,
a
hundred
and
ten
Leagues
from
Iedo
;
and
at
three
hundred
and
eighty
Leagues
from
Satsuma
,
another
Son
,
who
serv'd
the
Governour
of
the
Castle
of
Quanto
;
two
Brothers
,
who
were
of
the
Regiment
of
the
Emperours
Guard
;
and
another
Son
,
who
had
married
the
only
Daughter
of
a
rich
Merchant
near
Iedo
;
yet
were
all
these
persons
to
be
executed
precisely
at
the
same
hour
.
To
do
that
,
they
cast
up
what
time
were
requisite
to
send
the
Order
to
the
farthest
place
,
and
having
appointed
the
day
for
the
execution
there
,
Orders
were
sent
to
the
Princes
of
all
the
forementioned
places
,
that
they
should
put
to
death
all
those
persons
upon
the
same
day
,
just
at
noon
,
which
was
punctually
done
.
The
Merchant
,
who
had
bestowed
his
Daughter
on
that
Gentlemans
Son
,
died
of
grief
,
and
the
Widow
starv'd
her self
.
Lying
is
also
punished
among
them
with
death
,
Lying
punished
with
death
.
especially
that
which
is
said
in
the
presence
of
the
Judge
.
The
forementioned
punishments
are
only
for
Gentlemen
,
Souldiers
,
Merchants
,
and
some
other
persons
of
mean
quality
:
but
Kings
,
Princes
and
great
Lords
are
ordinarily
punished
more
cruelly
then
if
they
were
put
to
death
.
For
they
are
banished
into
a
little
Island
named
Faitsensima
,
which
lies
fourteen
Leagues
from
the
Province
of
Iedo
,
and
is
but
a
League
about
.
It
hath
neither
Road
nor
Haven
,
and
it
is
so
steepy
all
about
,
that
no
doubt
it
was
with
the
greatest
danger
imaginable
,
that
the
first
who
got
up
to
it
made
a
shift
to
do
it
.
Those
who
first
attempted
to
climb
it
up
,
found
means
to
fasten
great
Poles
in
certain
places
,
whereto
they
have
tyed
ropes
,
with
which
they
draw
up
those
that
are
sent
thither
,
and
make
fast
the
boats
,
which
otherwise
would
split
against
the
Rocks
with
the
first
Wind.
There
grows
nothing
in
all
the
Island
,
but
a
few
Mulberry-trees
,
so
that
they
are
obliged
to
send
in
provisions
for
the
subsistance
of
the
Prisoners
.
They
are
relieved
every
moneth
,
as
is
also
the
Garrison
kept
there
,
but
they
are
dieted
very
sparingly
,
as
being
allow'd
only
a
little
Rice
,
some
roots
,
and
other
wretched
fare
.
They
hardly
afford
them
a
lodging
over
their
heads
,
and
with
all
these
miseries
,
they
oblige
them
to
keep
a
certain
number
of
Silk-worms
,
and
to
make
a
certain
quantity
of
Stuffs
every
year
.
The
expence
which
the
Emperour
of
Iapan
is
at
every
year
in
his
Court
,
The
Emperours
expence
.
and
what
relates
thereto
,
to
wit
,
the
sallaries
and
allowances
of
the
Officers
and
Counsellours
,
amounts
yearly
to
four
millions
of
Kockiens
,
and
the
sallaries
of
Governours
of
places
and
Military
persons
,
together
with
the
Pensions
he
gives
,
amount
to
five
millions
of
Kockiens
.
They
who
speak
of
the
Soveraign
Prince
of
all
Iapan
,
give
him
the
quality
of
Emperour
,
in
as
much
as
all
the
other
Lords
of
the
Country
,
on
whom
they
bestow
that
of
King
,
depend
on
him
and
obey
him
,
not
only
as
Vassals
,
but
as
Subjects
,
since
it
is
in
his
power
to
condemn
them
to
death
,
to
deprive
them
of
their
Dignities
,
to
dispossess
them
of
their
Territories
,
to
banish
or
send
them
to
some
Island
,
for
very
petty
Offences
.
The
Castle
of
Iedo
,
Jedo
Castle
.
which
is
the
place
of
his
ordinary
residence
,
is
near
two
Leagues
in
compass
,
and
is
fortified
with
three
Walls
,
and
as
many
Moats
,
very
deep
,
and
built
of
Free-stone
,
but
so
irregular
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
assign
it
any
certain
Figure
.
Within
less
then
three
hundred
paces
,
a
Man
must
pass
through
eight
or
nine
Gates
,
not
one
of
them
standing
opposite
to
another
;
for
being
come
within
the
first
,
he
must
turn
on
the
right
hand
to
go
to
the
second
,
and
being
come
within
that
on
the
left
hand
to
go
to
the
third
,
and
so
alternately
till
he
comes
to
the
last
.
Just
within
the
last
Gate
there
is
a
Magazine
of
Arms
,
for
three
or
four
thousand
men
,
on
which
about
all
the
Streets
,
which
are
fair
and
broad
,
having
on
both
sides
many
magnificent
Palaces
.
The
Gates
are
done
over
with
great
Iron
bars
,
and
over
every
Gate
there
is
a
House
,
wherein
two
or
three
hundred
Souldiers
may
be
lodg'd
.
The
Emperours
Palace
stands
in
the
midst
of
the
Castle
,
and
hath
belonging
to
it
many
Appartments
,
Halls
,
Chambers
,
Closets
,
Galleries
,
Gardens
,
Orchards
,
Groves
,
Ponds
,
Rivers
,
Fountains
,
Courts
,
&c.
and
several
particular
Houses
,
for
his
Wives
and
Concubines
.
At
your
coming
out
of
the
Palace
,
you
go
into
that
quarter
,
where
the
Princes
of
the
Bloud
,
The
Palaces
of
the
Kings
.
and
Counsellers
of
State
live
,
and
thence
into
another
quarter
,
where
are
the
Palaces
of
the
Kings
and
great
Lords
of
Iapan
,
which
are
all
gilt
both
within
and
without
;
and
the
more
sumptuously
built
out
of
this
respect
;
that
there
is
a
certain
emulation
amongst
them
,
who
shall
be
at
greatest
expence
to
please
the
Emperour
.
In
the
next
quarter
to
this
,
there
live
other
Princes
and
Lords
,
who
are
not
so
powerful
as
the
former
,
yet
have
their
Palaces
gilt
,
and
so
richly
furnish'd
,
that
a
Man
would
think
,
at
his
first
coming
in
,
he
met
with
Mountains
of
Gold
.
In
this
quarter
there
live
some
of
the
Wives
and
eldest
Sons
of
those
Princes
,
whom
the
Emperour
hath
brought
up
in
the
sight
of
the
Court
,
as
so
many
Hostages
of
their
Fathers
fidelity
:
so
that
this
Castle
,
though
as
big
as
a
considerable
City
,
yet
is
so
full
of
people
,
that
the
Streets
can
hardly
contain
them
.
When
the
Emperour
goes
out
of
his
Palace
,
The
Emperours
Retinue
.
he
either
rides
on
horse-back
,
or
is
carried
in
a
Palanquin
,
open
of
all
sides
,
and
he
is
accompany'd
by
a
great
number
of
Lords
,
whom
they
call
the
Emperours
Camarades
.
These
Lords
are
of
great
quality
,
and
very
rich
,
yet
do
they
not
think
it
any
dishonour
,
to
apply
themselves
to
such
things
as
are
either
necessary
or
delightful
.
Some
are
skill'd
in
Musick
,
some
in
Physick
,
some
are
excellent
at
Writing
,
or
Painting
,
others
study
eloquence
and
the
mannagement
of
Affairs
.
Next
them
there
goes
a
part
of
the
Guard
,
which
consists
altogether
of
persons
cull'd
out
among
the
Children
of
younger
Brothers
,
Cousins
,
or
Kinsmen
of
great
Lords
,
among
whom
there
are
also
some
natural
Children
of
such
as
either
actually
are
in
employments
,
or
may
,
upon
presumption
of
their
Birth
,
pretend
thereto
.
Then
follow
the
ordinary
Guard
,
commanded
by
their
Colonels
and
other
Officers
,
who
so
dispose
thereof
,
that
two
or
three
thousand
march
before
the
Emperour
,
and
as
many
after
him
.
Among
so
many
Souldiers
,
there
is
not
one
but
there
hath
been
some
trial
made
of
his
courage
,
nor
any
that
hath
not
gone
through
all
the
necessary
exercises
,
in
order
to
such
a
kind
of
life
,
and
whose
countenance
and
demeanour
is
not
answerable
to
the
employment
they
are
put
into
.
They
leave
a
space
between
them
and
the
Emperour
for
a
great
number
of
other
great
Lords
,
who
are
about
his
Majesties
person
,
who
must
needs
make
a
strange
shew
,
among
five
or
six
hundred
Men
,
all
clad
in
black
,
some
on
horse-back
,
some
afoot
,
all
marching
with
such
gravity
,
and
so
orderly
,
that
there
is
not
only
any
one
man
to
be
seen
out
of
his
rank
,
but
a
man
hears
not
so
much
as
a
word
spoken
.
The
Streets
are
swept
,
and
strew'd
with
Sand
or
Gravel
,
and
the
doors
of
all
the
houses
standing
open
:
yet
is
there
not
a
person
to
be
seen
,
either
in
the
shops
,
or
at
the
windows
;
or
if
it
happen
there
be
,
the
Guard
makes
them
kneel
till
such
time
as
the
Emperour
is
passed
by
.
Once
every
five
year
,
The
Dayro
the
Emperour
goes
to
Meaco
,
to
do
reverence
to
the
Dayro
,
who
is
the
true
Prince
of
Iapan
,
and
still
hath
the
quality
,
but
without
any
function
.
There
is
a
whole
year
spent
in
making
all
things
ready
for
that
journey
,
whereof
we
shall
hereafter
give
a
particular
description
,
and
Orders
are
issued
out
to
the
Lords
who
are
to
follow
,
and
who
accordingly
come
at
the
day
appointed
to
the
places
where
they
are
to
meet
the
King
;
dividing
themselves
so
,
as
that
some
go
before
,
to
relieve
such
as
come
from
the
Court
,
so
to
prevent
the
disorder
and
confusion
,
which
were
unavoidable
among
so
great
a
number
of
Princes
,
who
are
all
oblig'd
to
make
their
appearance
upon
this
occasion
,
with
all
the
bravery
and
magnificence
they
can
.
From
the
City
of
Iedo
,
to
that
of
Meaco
,
there
are
a
hundred
and
twenty
five
Leagues
,
and
within
every
three
or
four
Leagues
there
is
a
considerable
City
,
The
Emperours
magnificence
.
able
to
lodge
the
whole
Court
;
yet
hath
the
Emperour
caused
to
be
built
between
those
two
places
,
at
an
equal
distance
one
from
the
other
,
eight
and
twenty
fair
Houses
,
of
which
there
〈◊〉
twenty
great
Castles
,
and
in
every
House
there
is
a
Retinue
,
and
〈…〉
else
befitting
a
Kings
Court
,
as
Gentlemen
,
Guards
,
Horses
,
Officers
,
and
Servants
,
with
Provisions
necessary
for
the
subsistance
of
the
whole
Train
.
They
who
go
along
with
the
Emperour
,
from
the
City
of
Iedo
,
leave
him
to
the
care
of
those
whom
they
find
in
the
first
House
;
These
accompany
and
conduct
him
to
the
second
;
and
so
from
one
to
another
,
till
he
comes
to
the
City
of
Meaco
;
in
his
return
from
whence
,
he
observes
the
same
order
,
being
attended
from
one
House
to
another
,
till
he
comes
to
Iedo
.
The
Emperours
of
Iapan
build
many
of
these
Castles
,
and
have
them
finish'd
in
so
short
a
time
,
that
they
will
have
a
Structure
compleated
in
six
moneths
,
which
in
Europe
would
take
up
as
many
years
.
We
have
an
Instance
of
it
in
the
Castle
which
the
Emperour
had
built
in
the
year
1636.
in
the
Province
of
Nicko
,
four
dayes
journey
from
the
City
of
Iedo
.
It
is
fortified
with
a
double
Moat
,
and
a
double
Rampier
,
and
both
of
Free-stone
,
and
it
is
so
spacious
,
and
consists
of
so
many
particular
Palaces
,
for
the
Grandees
of
the
Court
,
and
so
many
Appartments
,
Gardens
and
Fountains
for
the
Emperour
himself
,
that
the
best
Architect
in
Europe
would
not
have
finish'd
it
in
several
years
;
yet
was
this
great
building
compleated
in
less
than
five
months
:
there
were
so
many
Masons
,
Carpenters
,
Joyners
,
Stone-cutters
,
Gilders
,
Painters
,
&c.
employ'd
about
it
.
This
Castle
is
so
far
within
the
Countrey
,
that
the
Emperour
lodges
there
but
once
a
year
,
when
he
goes
to
do
his
Devotions
at
his
Father's
Sepulchre
,
which
is
thereabouts
,
upon
which
occasion
he
stays
there
two
nights
.
His
Treasures
are
so
great
,
His
Treasures
.
that
it
is
impossible
to
give
any
thing
near
an
exact
account
of
it
,
inasmuch
as
the
Gold
and
Silver
is
lock'd
up
in
Chests
,
and
dispos'd
into
the
Towers
of
the
Castle
,
besides
what
is
in
several
places
,
up
and
down
the
Countrey
,
where
it
increases
almost
to
infinity
,
since
the
Revenue
of
two
months
,
will
defray
the
charges
of
a
whole
years
expence
.
The
late
Emperour
,
Father
to
him
who
now
reigns
,
lying
on
his
death-bed
,
call'd
for
his
Son
,
and
told
him
,
That
the
Kingdom
,
and
all
the
Treasures
would
beere
long
at
his
disposal
,
but
he
recommended
to
his
particular
care
certain
Chests
and
Cabinets
,
where
he
should
find
the
ancient
Chronicles
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
several
excellent
Books
of
Morality
,
as
also
the
Crown-jewels
,
exhorting
him
highly
to
esteem
them
,
as
himself
and
his
Predecessours
had
done
,
The
pieces
he
had
so
much
recommended
to
his
Son
,
were
,
one
kind
of
Cymitar
,
called
Iejuky
Massamme
;
another
Cymitar
,
of
a
kind
called
Samoys
;
one
other
lesser
Cymitar
,
called
Bongo
Doyssiro
;
A
little
Pot
for
Tsia
,
or
The
,
called
Naraissiba
;
another
greater
Tsia
Pot
,
called
Stengo
,
and
a
Manuscript
,
intituled
AVC
KOKI
KINDOI
.
He
left
his
elder
Brother
,
the
King
of
Ouwary
,
a
Picture
called
Darma
,
which
was
to
be
look'd
on
only
of
the
one
side
,
and
a
Cymitar
,
called
Massamme
.
To
his
second
Brother
,
the
King
of
Kino●onny
,
a
Cymitar
,
called
Iessa
Massamme
,
and
a
Picture
,
wherein
were
represented
a
great
number
of
Frogs
;
and
to
the
third
Brother
,
King
of
Mico
,
a
Cymitar
,
called
Sandame
,
and
a
Manuscript
,
named
Sinche
.
And
though
his
six
Pieces
are
not
to
be
compar'd
to
those
he
bequeath'd
his
Son
,
yet
not
any
one
of
them
but
was
valued
at
above
a
thousand
Oebans
of
Gold
,
which
amount
to
forty
seven
thousand
Thayls
,
or
crowns
.
The
Legacies
he
gave
several
Princes
and
Princesses
of
the
Blood
,
and
other
Lords
and
Ladies
,
as
also
to
some
of
the
Soldiery
,
and
his
Servants
,
amounted
to
thirty
six
millions
.
The
Emperour
who
now
reigns
,
The
Emperour
of
Japan
is
a
vice-roy
.
was
not
married
when
he
came
to
the
Crown
upon
the
death
of
his
Father
,
which
proceeded
from
his
detestable
addiction
to
Sodomy
;
insomuch
that
the
Dayro
,
perceiving
the
aversion
he
had
conceiv'd
for
women
was
such
,
that
the
State
would
in
all
likelihood
come
to
be
without
a
Governour
,
made
choice
,
among
his
nearest
kindred
,
and
the
best
qualifi'd
Princesses
of
the
Kingdom
,
of
two
young
Ladies
,
of
extraordinary
beauty
,
whom
he
sent
to
the
Emperour
,
i●treating
him
to
take
one
of
them
,
and
honour
her
with
the
quality
of
Miday
,
which
is
that
they
give
the
Emperours
lawful
wife
.
He
was
so
compliant
as
to
marry
one
of
them
;
but
his
brutality
had
so
debauch'd
him
,
that
he
treated
her
with
such
indifference
,
that
it
brought
her
into
a
melancholy
which
had
almost
cost
her
her
life
.
Her
Nurse
troubled
to
see
her
in
that
condition
,
took
one
day
the
freedom
to
tell
the
King
,
that
she
could
not
comprehend
,
how
he
could
slight
one
of
the
greatest
beauties
in
the
world
,
to
pursue
those
irregular
enjoyments
,
Con●ines
hi●
Wife
to
a
Castle
,
which
cannot
be
had
without
violence
to
nature
.
The
Emperour
,
who
before
was
merry
and
in
a
good
humour
,
was
so
troubled
at
this
discourse
,
that
going
immediately
into
another
room
,
he
sent
for
several
Architects
and
Undertakers
of
Buildings
,
and
commanded
them
to
build
a
Castle
fortifi'd
with
several
Moats
and
Draw-bridges
,
and
very
high
Walls
,
in
which
he
confin'd
his
Wife
,
with
her
Nurse
,
and
all
the
Women
and
Maids
belonging
to
them
.
The
Emperour
's
own
Nurse
,
who
had
a
greater
influence
upon
him
,
then
his
Mother
,
perceiving
that
there
would
be
a
want
of
Heirs
to
inherit
the
Crown
,
bethought
her
of
a
course
to
remedy
that
inconvenience
,
which
was
,
to
get
to
Court
all
the
handsomest
young
maids
in
the
Kingdom
,
whom
she
produced
,
as
often
as
the
Emperour
's
good
humour
gave
her
occasion
or
encouragement
to
do
it
.
Of
all
she
brought
,
only
the
Daughter
of
an
Armourer
insinuated
her self
into
his
affection
,
and
was
got
with
child
by
him
;
but
the
other
Ladies
troubled
to
see
a
maid
of
so
mean
quality
preferr'd
before
them
,
found
means
to
corrupt
the
midwife
,
and
to
kill
the
child
,
so
secretly
,
that
the
Emperour
never
had
the
least
knowledge
thereof
.
We
have
it
from
the
Chronicles
of
Iapan
,
How
the
Emperour
of
Japan
came
to
th●
Crown
.
that
that
great
State
hath
always
been
govern'd
by
a
Monarch
,
whom
in
their
Language
they
call
Dayro
,
and
that
his
Subjects
had
so
great
a
veneration
for
their
Prince
,
that
they
thought
it
a
crime
to
b●
wanting
in
point
of
respect
towards
him
,
so
far
were
they
from
taking
up
Arms
to
disturb
the
Peace
of
the
Countrey
.
His
person
was
accounted
so
sacred
,
that
they
would
not
have
it
touch
the
ground
,
or
that
he
should
be
uncover'd
abroad
.
Whence
it
came
,
that
when
the
other
Princes
were
engag'd
in
a
war
one
against
another
,
there
was
a
General
named
,
who
acted
in
the
Dayro's
name
,
and
reduc'd
the
Rebells
to
their
duty
.
They
have
still
the
same
respect
for
the
Dayro
,
insomuch
,
that
they
permit
not
that
his
hair
or
beard
should
be
cut
,
or
his
nails
par'd
,
nor
his
meat
to
be
dress'd
in
Pots
that
had
been
used
before
.
He
hath
twelve
Wives
,
which
are
bestowed
on
him
with
extraordinary
Ceremonies
and
Magnificence
.
When
ever
he
goes
abroad
,
his
twelve
Wives
follow
him
in
so
many
Coaches
,
which
are
gilt
and
enriched
with
their
Arms
and
devises
.
They
are
lodg'd
in
twelve
great
Pallaces
,
built
in
the
street
which
goes
to
the
King's
Palace
,
and
having
adjoyning
to
them
several
other
fair
houses
for
his
Concubines
.
Not
one
of
these
Women
,
but
hath
a
great
Supper
made
every
night
at
her
Palace
,
at
which
there
is
Musick
,
and
the
Women-dancers
;
but
assoon
as
the
King
is
gone
into
that
Palace
where
he
intends
to
pass
away
the
night
,
they
all
send
in
their
suppers
,
and
have
their
divertisements
at
that
Ladies
Lodgings
,
whom
the
King
is
pleas'd
to
honour
with
his
presence
.
One
of
the
greatest
Ceremonies
and
Magnificences
to
be
seen
in
Iapan
,
Ceremonies
at
the
choic
of
a
Nurse
for
the
Dayro's
son
.
is
that
performed
at
the
birth
of
a
Prince
,
who
is
to
inherit
the
dignity
of
a
Dayro
For
,
to
chuse
a
Nurse
for
the
Child
,
they
get
together
fourscore
of
the
handsomest
young
Women
in
the
Kingdom
,
whom
they
present
to
the
Twelve
VVives
of
the
Dayro
,
and
to
nine
of
the
greatest
Lords
of
the
Countrey
,
and
of
nearest
kin
to
the
Dayro
,
who
,
for
want
of
Issue
male
,
might
succeed
him
.
These
Princes
and
Ladies
receive
those
designed
for
this
employment
,
give
them
extraordinary
Titles
,
and
treat
them
a
whole
day
together
.
The
next
day
the
foresaid
number
is
reduc'd
to
the
moyety
,
and
one
half
is
dismiss'd
,
with
very
great
Presents
.
The
next
day
,
they
add
to
the
Titles
of
those
who
stay
,
with
great
Ceremonies
,
and
their
number
is
reduc'd
to
ten
,
and
afterwards
to
three
,
the
rest
being
still
dismiss'd
with
Presents
,
and
at
the
end
of
three
days
,
they
make
choyce
of
one
of
these
three
,
on
whom
they
bestow
,
besides
several
other
Titles
,
the
quality
of
the
Prince's
Nurse
.
In
order
to
her
establishment
in
that
Function
,
she
is
brought
into
the
Prince's
Chamber
,
whom
she
finds
in
the
arms
of
one
of
the
chiefest
Ladies
of
the
Countrey
,
by
whom
he
had
been
kept
from
the
time
of
his
birth
;
and
after
the
Nurse
hath
spurted
a
little
of
her
milk
into
the
Childes
mouth
,
he
is
delivered
up
to
her
.
All
these
Ceremonies
,
as
also
those
performed
at
the
ordinary
Feasts
,
are
very
great
,
and
they
are
at
this
day
performed
with
the
Dayro
,
who
still
enjoys
a
very
considerable
Revenue
,
sufficient
to
defray
all
the
charge
,
and
continues
the
same
grandeur
his
Predecessours
have
been
possess'd
of
,
though
the
force
of
the
Empire
hath
been
devolv'd
into
other
hands
,
as
we
shall
now
relate
.
The
charge
of
General
of
the
Army
was
heretofore
the
greatest
of
any
in
the
Kingdom
,
A
revolution
in
Japan
as
is
that
of
Constable
,
in
France
;
and
it
was
invested
ordinarily
,
though
contrary
to
the
rules
of
good
policy
,
in
the
second
Son
of
the
Dayro
.
About
a
hundred
and
twenty
years
since
,
it
happened
there
was
a
Dayro
,
who
having
a
son
he
exceedingly
doted
on
,
would
needs
out
of
an
imprudent
compliance
he
had
for
the
Mother
,
consent
that
he
should
participate
of
the
Royal
Dignity
;
and
it
was
ordered
that
it
should
pass
alternately
from
one
to
the
other
,
every
three
years
.
But
the
son
willing
to
make
his
advantage
of
the
occasion
,
found
means
so
to
insinuate
himself
into
the
affections
of
the
great
Lords
and
the
Soldiery
,
during
the
three
years
of
his
Reign
,
that
he
resolv'd
to
continue
it
,
contrary
to
the
exhortations
of
his
Father
,
who
too
late
repented
him
of
his
devesting
himself
of
an
authority
which
indeed
is
not
communicable
.
This
was
the
first
disturbance
that
ever
had
been
seen
in
Iapan
,
inasmuch
as
both
Father
and
Son
being
equally
invested
with
the
quality
of
Dayro
,
the
people
conceived
they
might
,
without
any
crime
,
take
up
Arms
for
either
:
However
most
of
the
Lords
detesting
the
ingratitude
of
the
Son
,
joyn'd
with
the
General
,
whom
the
Father
had
appointed
to
reduce
his
Son
to
obedience
,
who
was
defeated
and
killed
in
that
Civil
warr
.
The
General
,
finding
himself
well
established
in
his
charge
,
followed
the
example
of
the
Prince
,
and
abusing
the
lawful
power
,
whereof
he
was
seized
,
made
his
advantage
of
it
to
settle
himself
in
the
Throne
,
after
the
Dayro's
death
,
yet
leaving
the
lawful
heir
,
with
the
quality
of
Dayro
,
all
the
outward
appearance
of
his
former
greatness
.
This
demeanour
of
the
Generall
's
occasioned
a
second
Civil
warre
,
which
was
thought
the
more
just
,
out
of
this
respect
,
that
in
this
the
people
took
up
Arms
against
an
Usurper
,
who
had
not
the
quality
of
Dayro
,
nor
consequently
the
Character
,
for
which
the
Iaponnesses
have
so
great
a
veneration
.
Accordingly
,
this
war
had
the
same
success
with
the
former
;
A
Souldier
of
Fortune
gets
to
be
General
of
the
Army
.
for
the
Usurper
was
defeated
and
executed
.
But
this
second
General
took
the
same
course
as
his
Predecessour
had
done
,
so
that
by
this
second
Usurpation
,
the
Countrey
was
reduced
to
an
absolute
Anarchy
,
wherein
all
were
Masters
;
there
being
no
Prince
,
nor
Lord
,
nay
hardly
a
Village
,
but
was
engaged
in
war
against
some
other
.
These
disorders
gave
occasion
to
a
Soldier
of
Fortune
,
named
Taycko
,
to
appear
at
first
,
in
the
head
only
of
fifty
men
,
with
whom
he
did
such
exploits
,
that
he
soon
improved
that
handful
to
a
very
considerable
Army
.
His
first
adventures
were
the
taking
in
of
several
Castles
and
small
Cities
;
but
within
a
while
after
,
his
thoughts
flew
much
higher
,
and
he
proved
so
fortunate
in
his
designs
,
that
within
less
then
three
years
,
And
Soveraign
.
he
became
absolute
Master
of
the
whole
State
.
He
left
the
Dayro
the
external
part
of
his
former
greatness
,
and
thought
it
enough
to
be
in
effect
,
what
the
other
was
only
in
appearance
.
The
Dayro
,
on
the
other
side
,
perceiving
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
prevent
that
establishment
,
comply'd
therewith
,
and
chang'd
the
quality
of
General
of
the
Army
to
that
of
Emperour
.
Taycko
,
who
could
not
expect
much
quietness
in
his
newly
acquired
fortune
,
if
he
removed
not
those
Lords
of
whom
he
conceived
any
jealousie
,
resolved
to
keep
them
at
a
distance
from
the
Court
;
and
to
that
end
,
he
sent
the
chiefest
of
them
with
an
Army
of
sixty
thousand
men
,
into
the
Countrey
of
Corea
,
with
order
not
to
return
thence
till
they
had
conquered
that
Province
.
They
there
met
with
such
resistance
,
that
they
were
near
seven
years
reducing
that
Nation
to
obedience
:
Taycko
in
the
mean
time
feeding
them
with
fair
hopes
,
and
animating
them
to
prosecute
a
design
of
so
great
concernment
to
the
State
.
They
were
forc'd
to
obey
;
but
being
impatient
to
return
to
their
own
habitations
,
they
committed
such
exorbitances
as
made
the
Inhabitants
of
Corea
desperate
;
insomuch
,
that
not
able
any
longer
to
endure
the
burning
of
their
houses
,
the
murthers
,
and
other
violences
done
them
;
they
sent
an
Embassadour
to
the
Court
,
I●
poyson'd
.
who
to
deliver
his
Country
out
of
the
miseries
it
had
suffered
for
so
many
years
,
made
a
shift
to
poyson
Taycko
,
who
some
days
after
dyed
.
The
Army
in
Corea
was
immediately
disbanded
,
and
the
Lords
who
had
the
command
of
it
,
return'd
to
their
several
homes
.
Taycko
being
on
his
death-bed
,
Besto●
the
Regency
on
one
of
the
Lords
.
and
considering
with
himself
that
he
could
not
hope
to
derive
the
succession
to
his
Son
,
who
was
but
six
years
of
age
,
if
he
made
not
some
powerful
Person
Protector
,
during
his
Minority
,
sent
to
Ongosschio
,
one
of
the
greatest
Lords
of
the
Country
,
desiring
him
to
undertake
the
tuition
of
that
young
Prince
.
Ongosschio
accepted
it
,
and
to
give
Taycko
the
greatest
assurance
he
could
expect
,
that
he
would
be
faithful
to
him
,
promised
him
,
by
an
act
signed
with
his
blood
,
that
he
would
deliver
up
the
Crown
to
Fidery
,
(
so
was
the
young
Prince
called
)
assoon
as
he
were
come
to
the
fifteenth
year
of
his
age
,
and
that
he
should
be
Crown'd
Emperour
,
by
the
Dayro
.
The
disorders
of
the
late
Civil
Warrs
were
yet
fresh
in
every
mans
memory
,
so
that
there
was
a
general
joy
conceiv'd
,
to
see
the
Regency
in
the
hands
of
a
person
,
excellently
qualified
for
the
execution
thereof
.
Ongosschio
was
indeed
a
person
of
very
great
endowments
,
but
he
had
withal
too
much
spirit
and
ambition
to
be
reduced
to
a
private
life
,
after
he
had
been
possessed
of
the
Soveraign
Power
for
so
many
years
.
He
had
obliged
Fidery
to
marry
his
Daughter
,
yet
could
not
so
near
an
alliance
smother
so
that
predominant
passion
in
him
.
Whence
it
came
that
he
immediately
gave
out
,
that
Fidery
was
grown
so
distrustful
of
him
,
that
he
was
forc'd
to
stand
upon
his
guard
,
and
to
raise
an
Army
to
oppose
that
which
Fidery
was
going
to
get
together
against
him
.
He
gave
out
also
that
Fidery
would
needs
be
treated
as
Emperour
,
and
discharge
the
Functions
thereof
,
before
the
Dayro
had
acknowledged
him
to
be
such
,
or
Crown'd
him
in
that
quality
.
Accordingly
he
took
his
march
with
a
powerful
Army
,
raised
in
the
Kingdom
of
Suruga
,
towards
the
City
of
Ozacka
,
where
Fidery
lived
,
and
after
a
siege
of
three
months
,
reduced
him
to
so
great
extremities
,
that
Fidery
sent
his
Wife
,
who
as
we
said
before
,
was
Ongosschio's
daughter
,
to
intreat
her
Father
to
grant
him
his
life
,
and
to
sign
him
such
Lands
in
any
Province
of
the
Kingdom
as
he
should
think
fit
,
where
he
might
live
privately
:
But
Ongosschio
would
not
see
his
daughter
,
and
continuing
his
siege
,
he
became
at
last
Master
of
the
Castle
.
The
unfortunate
Fidery
being
got
,
Puts
to
death
the
Heir
of
the
Cown
.
with
his
wives
,
and
several
other
persons
of
Quality
,
in
one
of
the
Palaces
;
Ongosschio
ordered
it
to
be
compassed
about
with
great
piles
of
wood
,
which
being
set
on
fire
,
the
Pallace
and
all
within
was
reduced
to
ashes
.
He
put
to
death
all
the
Lords
who
had
sided
,
or
held
any
correspondency
with
Fidery
,
and
by
that
means
established
himself
the
sole
Monarch
of
that
State
,
as
Taycko
,
his
Predecessour
,
had
done
before
him
.
Ongosschio
died
the
year
following
,
and
left
the
Empire
in
quiet
,
to
his
Son
Combo
,
or
Combosamme
,
the
Father
of
Chiongon
,
who
now
Reigns
.
It
is
no
hard
matter
for
the
Emperour
of
Iapan
to
raise
and
keep
an
Army
on
foot
,
The
Emperour
of
Japan
raises
h●●
Armies
upon
the
charge
of
h
Subjects
in
regard
all
his
Subjects
are
obliged
to
bring
in
and
maintain
a
certain
number
of
Soldiers
,
proportionably
to
their
Revenue
.
For
he
who
hath
a
thousand
Kockiens
,
or
four
thousand
Crowns
per
annum
is
obliged
to
maintain
twenty
foot
and
two
horse-men
;
and
according
to
this
accompt
,
the
Lord
of
Firando
,
(
where
the
Dutch
made
their
first
establishment
)
who
hath
sixty
thousand
Kockiens
of
yearly
Revenue
,
was
tax'd
at
twelve
hundred
foot
,
and
one
hundred
and
twenty
horse
,
besides
the
servants
,
slaves
,
and
what
else
is
consequent
thereto
.
So
that
by
this
means
,
according
to
the
Revenues
of
the
Lords
we
mentioned
before
,
which
amount
to
eighteen
millions
,
and
four
hundred
thousand
Kockiens
,
the
Emperour
of
Iapan
may
raise
an
Army
of
three
hundred
sixty
eight
thousand
foot
,
and
thirty
eight
thousand
eight
hundred
horse
,
Can
raise
368000.
foot
,
and
38800.
horse
.
not
accounting
the
hundred
thousand
foot
and
twenty
thousand
horse
,
which
he
is
able
to
maintain
out
of
his
own
Revenue
,
and
which
he
keeps
as
a
standing
Army
,
for
the
defence
of
his
Castles
and
strong
places
,
and
for
his
Guards
.
Most
of
these
Lords
find
it
no
great
trouble
to
make
their
Levies
,
for
there
are
few
of
them
but
ordinarily
maintain
twice
as
many
Soldiers
,
out
of
an
humour
they
have
to
make
great
showes
,
especially
upon
those
occasions
wherein
they
expect
to
give
some
assurances
of
their
courage
or
zeal
they
have
for
the
service
of
their
Prince
.
Their
Cavalry
is
armed
with
Corselets
,
Their
Arms.
but
the
Foot
have
only
Head-pieces
.
The
offensive
Arms
of
the
Horse
are
a
sort
of
Fire-locks
,
not
much
longer
then
our
Pistols
,
half-pikes
,
Bowes
,
Arrows
,
and
Cimitars
.
The
foot
wear
every
man
two
Cimitars
,
and
have
Muskets
,
Pikes
,
and
Nanganets
,
or
half-pikes
,
and
every
man
hath
about
him
a
very
broad
Knife
.
Their
Companies
consist
but
of
fifty
Soldiers
,
who
are
commanded
by
a
Captain
,
a
Lieutenant
,
Their
Companies
and
Regiments
.
and
ten
Corporals
,
to
wit
,
a
Corporal
for
every
five
Soldiers
.
Five
Companies
make
a
Body
,
which
is
commanded
by
another
Officer
,
and
every
fifty
Companies
have
their
Colonel
.
The
Emperour
of
Iapan
hath
the
same
course
taken
,
to
know
every
year
how
many
persons
there
is
in
his
Kingdom
.
For
every
quarter
of
a
City
or
Village
is
divided
into
Cantons
,
consisting
of
five
houses
,
which
are
commanded
by
a
certain
Officer
,
who
keeps
a
Register
or
Catalogue
of
all
those
who
die
or
are
born
within
the
five
houses
under
his
jurisdiction
,
and
reports
the
same
to
his
superiours
,
who
give
an
account
thereof
to
the
Prince
or
Lord
of
the
Province
;
and
these
last
to
two
Counsellors
of
State
,
who
are
appointed
for
that
purpose
.
The
Council
of
State
consists
of
several
Lords
,
The
Council
of
State
.
who
have
each
of
them
his
particular
function
,
excepting
only
the
four
chiefest
,
who
are
every
day
punctually
at
Court
to
give
the
Emperour
an
account
of
affairs
.
All
the
rest
are
so
powerful
and
rich
,
that
some
among
them
have
above
two
millions
of
yearly
Revenue
,
others
three
or
four
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
others
but
forty
or
fifty
thousand
.
They
are
very
reserv'd
in
the
advice
they
give
the
Emperour
,
to
whom
they
speak
not
,
even
of
affairs
,
if
they
find
him
not
in
a
good
humour
to
hear
them
:
but
none
will
presume
to
speak
to
him
twice
of
the
same
thing
,
or
renew
his
intreaties
,
after
a
refusal
.
This
Council
consists
of
such
Lords
as
the
Emperour
may
be
the
more
confident
of
,
in
regard
they
have
commonly
their
education
at
the
Court
.
These
have
the
management
of
all
publick
affairs
,
but
with
such
dependance
on
the
Soveraign's
pleasure
,
that
they
do
not
only
never
resolve
on
any
things
of
themselves
,
but
indeed
they
never
speak
to
the
Prince
,
till
he
gives
them
some
occasion
to
do
it
,
and
that
they
have
first
consulted
his
eyes
,
and
studied
his
countenance
,
to
find
what
his
sentiments
are
.
They
ever
approve
what
he
says
,
though
never
so
prejudicial
to
himself
,
even
to
the
loss
of
a
whole
Province
;
for
the
least
contestation
would
cost
them
their
fortunes
,
if
not
their
lives
.
From
what
we
said
before
,
The
expences
of
great
Lords
.
it
is
evident
,
that
the
Reyenues
of
these
Lords
are
very
great
;
but
their
Expences
are
as
great
.
For
,
first
,
not
one
of
them
but
is
obliged
to
live
one
halfe
of
the
year
at
Court
,
and
,
during
that
time
,
to
keep
house
in
the
chief
City
of
Iedo
,
where
he
who
lives
at
the
highest
rate
is
most
in
favour
with
the
Emperour
.
The
first
six
months
in
the
year
,
those
Lords
who
have
their
Principalities
and
Lordships
in
the
Easterly
and
Northerly
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
,
continue
at
the
Court
,
and
the
other
six
months
,
those
that
live
in
the
Western
and
Southern
Provinces
.
At
their
coming
to
the
Court
,
and
their
departure
thence
,
they
make
very
considerable
Presents
to
the
Emperour
,
and
great
Entertainments
among
themselves
.
Their
Journeys
and
their
Expences
at
Court
,
whither
some
Lords
bring
a
Retinue
of
five
or
six
thousand
persons
,
lie
very
heavy
on
the
richest
,
and
ruine
the
rest
.
The
Lord
of
Firando
,
who
,
as
we
said
,
was
one
of
the
meanest
,
had
in
his
Family
,
above
three
hundred
men
,
and
maintain'd
in
the
two
houses
he
had
at
Iedo
,
above
a
thousand
persons
,
comprehending
in
that
number
the
VVomen
and
Concubines
he
kept
,
as
did
also
the
other
Lords
,
in
one
of
his
two
houses
.
Provisions
are
dear
enough
all
over
Iapan
,
Provisions
dear
.
but
at
an
excessive
rate
about
the
Court
,
by
reason
of
the
abundance
consumed
by
so
great
a
number
of
persons
of
quality
.
Another
way
to
exhaust
their
Estates
is
,
their
magnificence
in
Building
,
there
being
still
somewhat
wanting
in
their
appartments
,
either
as
to
Painting
or
Gilding
,
or
the
like
.
Most
of
their
Domesticks
go
in
Silk
,
especially
their
Women
,
and
those
of
their
own
sex
that
wait
on
them
:
so
that
there
is
hardly
any
Lord
but
spends
more
then
his
Revenue
amounts
to
.
But
what
helps
to
ruine
them
,
is
the
Order
they
receive
from
the
Emperour
,
to
supply
him
,
ever
and
anon
,
with
men
and
mony
,
to
carry
on
the
publick
Buildings
,
which
he
does
rather
to
drain
the
Purses
of
these
Lords
,
then
out
of
any
necessity
obliging
him
thereto
.
The
greatest
Lords
,
when
they
build
a
Pallace
,
do
ordinarily
make
two
Gates
thereto
,
one
for
their
own
use
,
The
〈◊〉
of
the
〈◊〉
in
their
buildings
.
and
the
other
for
the
Emperours
passage
into
it
.
The
latter
is
much
larger
then
the
other
,
and
made
all
of
Joyner's
work
,
excellently
varnish'd
,
carv'd
into
branch-work
,
and
gilt
.
Assoon
as
it
is
h●ish'd
it
is
cover'd
with
boards
,
against
the
injury
of
the
weather
,
and
is
not
uncover'd
,
till
near
the
time
of
the
Emperour
intends
to
honour
the
house
with
his
presence
,
to
dine
there
;
and
assoon
as
he
is
departed
thence
,
it
is
shut
up
,
and
so
kept
ever
after
,
out
of
this
respect
,
that
having
serv'd
for
a
passage
to
the
Emperour
's
Sacred
Majesty
,
it
were
a
profanation
,
if
any
private
person
should
pass
through
it
after
him
.
It
is
also
to
be
observ'd
that
the
Emperour
never
dines
above
once
in
any
house
belonging
to
another
man
,
and
that
they
are
three
whole
years
in
making
all
things
ready
for
his
Entertainment
.
Accordingly
he
hath
notice
of
it
,
three
years
before
,
and
in
the
mean
time
all
the
furniture
of
the
house
is
made
and
marked
,
Three
years
requisite
to
〈◊〉
an
entrance
for
the
Emperour
.
as
is
also
all
the
Plate
,
with
the
Arms
and
Characters
of
the
Emperour
;
and
after
that
time
they
are
never
more
used
,
but
kept
very
safe
,
as
things
not
to
be
employed
in
any
thing
,
after
they
have
once
served
the
Soveraigns
person
.
So
that
this
Expence
,
and
that
which
they
are
at
in
the
Entertainment
,
which
the
Master
of
that
House
is
obliged
to
make
for
the
whole
Court
,
for
three
months
together
,
were
enough
to
beggar
an
ordinary
King
.
Another
thing
lies
heavy
on
these
Lords
,
is
,
the
Presents
which
the
Emperour
makes
them
.
For
upon
his
return
from
his
ordinary
Hunting
,
which
is
that
of
the
Crane
,
a
bird
there
very
highly
esteemed
,
he
is
wont
to
send
some
of
those
he
hath
taken
,
to
such
as
he
hath
most
kindness
for
.
But
that
Present
costs
him
at
least
half
a
years
Revenue
,
in
Feasts
,
Presents
,
and
other
publick
Entertainments
,
which
he
is
obliged
to
make
in
acknowledgment
of
the
favour
done
him
by
his
Majesty
,
in
sending
him
a
Bird
taken
by
a
Hawk
put
off
from
his
Sacred
Hands
.
It
is
not
long
since
,
that
the
Lord
of
Zatiuma
treated
the
Emperour
at
a
Dinner
,
in
a
Palace
which
was
then
but
newly
finished
;
but
he
got
well
by
the
expence
he
had
been
at
.
For
the
Emperour
made
him
a
Present
for
his
Horses
,
(
so
they
call
the
Gratifications
he
makes
his
Favourites
)
by
an
addition
to
his
former
Revenue
,
of
two
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Crowns
per
annum
.
The
Grandees
never
take
any
Wife
,
The
Emperour
marries
all
the
great
Lords
.
but
what
they
have
from
the
Emperours
hands
;
and
it
is
of
her
alone
who
is
given
by
him
,
that
the
Children
are
to
be
born
,
who
are
to
inherit
their
Estates
.
Accordingly
,
they
look
on
her
and
respect
her
as
the
person
from
whom
they
expect
Heirs
for
the
propagation
of
their
Family
,
and
upon
that
account
,
recommended
to
them
by
the
Emperour
.
He
who
expects
to
have
this
honour
done
him
builds
a
Palace
purposely
for
her
reception
,
furnishes
it
very
richly
,
and
allows
her
a
Retinue
consisting
of
a
great
number
of
Women
and
Maids
,
to
accompany
her
,
and
wait
on
her
.
Women
go
not
abroad
but
once
a
year
,
The
women
kept
in
restraint
.
to
give
their
Relations
a
Visit
,
and
then
they
are
seen
in
the
streets
,
with
a
Retinue
of
thirty
,
forty
,
or
fifty
close
Palanquins
,
wherein
are
carried
so
many
Maids
of
Honour
,
accompanied
each
of
them
by
their
Waiting
Gentlewomen
,
and
other
Women
,
marching
in
a
File
on
both
sides
of
the
Palanquins
,
which
are
varnished
over
and
gilt
.
All
the
remainder
of
the
year
,
the
women
stir
not
out
of
their
houses
,
into
which
there
are
not
any
men
permitted
to
enter
,
save
only
some
of
the
Wives
nearest
Relations
,
who
sometimes
have
the
freedom
to
see
them
,
but
very
seldom
,
and
that
in
their
Husbands
presence
.
It
is
his
business
on
the
other
side
to
make
the
restraint
as
little
burthensom
as
may
be
to
them
,
by
allowing
them
all
the
divertisements
and
recreations
,
which
honest
women
can
take
;
finding
them
Gardens
and
Parks
for
walking
,
Ponds
for
fishing
,
keeping
all
sorts
of
living
Creatures
for
their
pleasure
,
and
entertaining
them
every
day
with
Musick
and
Plays
.
But
they
must
expect
to
end
their
days
in
this
restraint
,
and
renounce
the
conversation
of
men
,
inasmuch
as
the
least
suspition
is
here
as
unpardonably
punished
with
death
,
as
any
other
manifest
crime
;
not
only
in
the
person
of
the
Lady
,
but
also
in
all
about
her
.
Her
Attendants
are
commonly
some
of
the
handsomest
young
Gentlewomen
in
the
Province
,
who
always
stand
before
the
Master
and
Mistress
with
such
respect
,
that
they
study
to
answer
,
laugh
,
and
hold
their
peace
,
upon
the
least
sign
made
them
.
They
are
ordinarily
distinguished
into
Bands
or
Companies
,
consisting
of
sixteen
Gentlewomen
,
who
have
each
a
Governess
over
them
.
They
are
clad
in
Silk
,
flower'd
painted
,
or
embroidered
,
of
different
colours
or
liveries
.
For
one
Band
is
in
a
red
livery
,
with
girdles
and
head-cloathes
of
a
green
colour
;
another
,
white
,
with
girdles
and
head-cloathes
red
;
another
,
yellow
,
with
girdles
and
head-cloaths
of
a
sky-colour
,
and
so
of
the
rest
.
The
Gentlewomen
,
who
are
received
into
the
service
of
these
Princesses
,
at
fifteen
or
twenty
years
of
age
,
oblige
themselves
,
most
of
them
,
for
the
remainder
of
their
lives
;
but
such
as
are
taken
into
it
while
they
are
yet
children
,
are
sometimes
afterwards
married
to
Gentlemen
,
Soldiers
,
or
others
of
the
menial
Servants
,
who
have
some
Office
about
the
House
,
and
whose
Allowances
are
upon
that
Account
augmented
:
but
such
as
are
not
married
at
thirty
,
must
not
expect
to
change
their
condition
,
otherwise
then
by
being
advanced
to
some
more
honourable
Employments
among
the
women
.
It
is
the
custom
of
the
Countrey
,
Women
never
talk
of
business
.
that
Women
should
be
instructed
betimes
,
not
to
meddle
with
any
kind
of
business
whatsoever
,
insomuch
that
they
never
speak
of
any
such
thing
to
their
Husbands
.
These
,
on
the
otherside
,
make
it
their
brag
,
that
they
are
enabled
with
such
a
strength
of
parts
and
understanding
,
as
to
leave
all
serious
thoughts
behind
them
,
at
their
own
Lodgings
,
when
they
leave
those
to
go
into
the
appartment
of
their
Wives
,
where
their
discourse
is
altogether
of
mirth
and
divertisement
.
If
a
Woman
should
trouble
her
Husband
with
the
least
discourse
about
business
,
she
would
immediately
put
him
out
of
humour
,
make
him
change
his
countenance
,
and
oblige
him
to
retire
,
without
so
much
as
speaking
to
her
.
But
this
she
will
be
sure
to
avoid
,
though
out
of
no
other
motive
then
this
,
that
another
might
not
have
those
enjoyments
of
him
,
which
she
by
her
imprudence
would
deprive
her self
of
.
For
they
affirm
,
that
a
woman
is
bestow'd
on
man
mearly
to
serve
,
and
divert
him
,
and
to
mind
the
education
of
his
Children
,
and
that
herein
consists
all
her
duty
,
and
that
there
are
but
too
many
Examples
of
the
mischiefs
happening
through
the
excessive
freedom
heretofore
allowed
to
women
.
The
Wives
of
Iapan
have
the
reputation
of
being
extreamly
faithful
to
their
Husbands
,
and
so
modest
and
reserv'd
,
that
none
any
where
else
come
near
them
.
Of
this
many
instances
might
be
produced
:
but
confining
our selves
to
the
relation
of
a
particular
man's
Travels
,
wherein
these
digressions
must
needs
be
thought
tedious
,
we
shall
here
produce
only
two
or
three
,
of
many
others
,
that
happend
much
about
the
time
we
speak
of
.
The
King
or
Prince
of
the
Province
of
Fingo
,
The
generosity
of
a
●aponnese
Wife
.
hearing
that
a
Gentleman
of
the
Country
had
a
very
handsom
woman
to
his
wife
,
got
him
dispatch'd
out
of
the
way
,
and
having
sent
for
the
Widdow
,
some
days
after
her
Husband's
death
,
acquainted
her
with
his
desires
.
She
told
him
,
that
though
she
had
much
reason
to
be
glad
,
and
think
her self
happy
,
in
being
honour'd
with
the
friendship
of
so
great
a
Prince
,
yet
was
she
resolved
to
bite
off
her
Tongue
,
and
murder
her self
,
if
he
proffer'd
her
any
violence
;
but
if
he
would
grant
her
but
one
favour
,
which
was
to
spend
one
month
in
bewailing
her
Husband
,
and
then
give
her
the
liberty
to
make
an
Entertainment
for
the
relations
of
the
deceased
,
to
take
her
leave
of
them
,
he
should
find
how
much
she
was
his
Servant
,
and
how
far
she
would
comply
with
his
affection
.
The
Prince
,
who
thought
himself
sure
enough
of
her
,
made
no
difficulty
to
do
what
the
Gentlewoman
desired
of
him
,
and
having
provided
a
very
great
dinner
,
at
the
place
where
she
desired
it
might
be
,
all
the
kindred
of
the
deceased
came
thither
,
but
it
was
only
to
be
witnesses
of
the
fidelity
which
she
expressed
to
her
husband
after
his
death
:
For
the
Gentlewoman
perceiving
the
King
began
to
be
warm
in
his
wine
,
out
of
the
hope
he
was
in
to
enjoy
what
had
been
promised
him
,
desired
the
liberty
to
withdraw
into
an
adjoyning
Gallery
to
take
the
Air
;
but
assoon
as
she
was
come
into
it
,
she
cast
her self
headlong
down
,
in
the
presence
of
the
King
,
and
all
her
husbands
Relations
.
Much
about
the
same
time
,
An
example
of
modesty
in
a
〈◊〉
.
it
hapned
that
a
young
gentlewoman
,
being
on
her
knees
at
the
end
of
a
Table
,
waiting
on
her
Master
,
in
the
appartment
of
the
Women
,
and
over-reaching
her self
to
take
a
flaggon
that
stood
a
little
too
far
from
her
,
she
chanced
to
let
wind
backwards
,
which
she
was
so
much
asham'd
of
,
that
putting
her
Garment
over
her
head
,
she
would
by
no
means
shew
her
face
after
,
but
with
an
enrag'd
violence
taking
one
of
her
nibbles
into
her
mouth
,
she
bit
it
off
with
such
fury
,
that
she
died
in
the
place
.
Another
Lord
,
Another
example
of
modestie
.
having
had
an
exact
search
made
for
all
the
handsome
young
Damosels
in
his
Province
,
to
be
dispos'd
into
his
Ladies
service
,
there
was
among
the
rest
brought
him
one
whom
he
was
so
much
taken
with
,
that
he
made
her
his
Concubine
.
She
was
the
Daughter
of
a
poor
Soldiers
widdow
,
who
hoping
to
make
some
advantage
of
her
daughters
good
fortune
,
took
occasion
one
day
,
to
write
her
a
large
letter
,
wherein
she
express'd
what
a
necessitous
condition
she
was
in
,
and
how
she
was
forc'd
to
sue
to
her
for
relief
.
While
the
Daughter
was
reading
her
Mother's
Letter
,
her
Lord
comes
into
the
room
;
but
being
asham'd
to
discover
her
Mothers
poverty
,
she
endeavours
to
hide
the
Letter
from
him
,
yet
could
she
not
convey
it
away
so
,
as
that
the
other
did
not
perceive
it
.
The
disorder
he
observ'd
in
the
Gentlewoman's
countenance
,
made
him
suspect
there
might
be
some
design
in
it
,
insomuch
,
that
he
pressed
her
to
shew
him
the
Letter
;
but
the
more
importunate
he
was
,
the
more
unwilling
she
was
to
satisfie
him
;
so
perceiving
there
was
no
way
to
avoid
it
,
she
thrust
it
into
her
mouth
,
with
so
much
precipitation
that
thinking
to
swallow
it
down
,
it
choaked
her
.
This
so
incensed
the
Lord
;
that
he
immediately
commanded
her
throat
to
be
cut
,
whereby
they
discovered
only
the
Mothers
Poverty
,
and
the
Daughters
innocence
.
He
was
so
moved
thereat
,
that
he
could
not
forbear
expressing
it
by
tears
;
and
it
being
not
in
his
power
to
make
any
other
Demonstrations
of
his
affection
to
the
deceased
;
he
sent
for
the
Mother
,
who
was
maintained
among
his
other
Ladies
,
at
the
time
we
speak
of
,
with
all
imaginable
respect
.
They
are
generally
so
reserv'd
in
their
conversation
,
The
reservedness
of
their
conversotien
.
that
their
discourses
are
not
only
far
from
being
guilty
of
any
obscene
or
impertinent
expression
,
but
also
they
will
not
so
much
as
talk
of
marriage
,
or
ought
relating
thereto
,
even
in
honourable
terms
,
in
the
presence
of
young
people
,
who
,
when
there
is
any
such
thing
spoken
of
,
immediately
rise
and
go
out
of
the
Room
.
The
Children
have
a
great
tenderness
and
respect
for
their
Parents
,
as
being
perswaded
there
is
no
sin
more
severely
punished
by
the
Gods
,
then
the
disobedience
of
Children
.
They
have
also
a
certain
veneration
for
their
memory
after
their
decease
;
for
they
religiously
observe
those
fasting
dayes
they
impose
upon
themselves
of
their
own
accord
,
abstaining
from
whatever
hath
had
life
,
upon
those
dayes
of
the
moneth
,
on
which
their
Parents
departed
this
World
.
As
they
are
very
severe
in
restraining
their
Wives
and
Concubines
of
even
the
least
liberty
,
They
are
jealous
.
so
are
they
excessively
cruel
in
punishing
those
which
are
not
careful
to
preserve
their
honours
,
or
give
the
least
suspition
of
their
inclinations
to
be
dishonest
.
It
is
not
long
since
that
the
Lord
of
Firando
caused
three
Ladies
to
be
put
into
so
many
Chests
,
through
which
there
were
Nails
struck
in
of
all
sides
,
one
,
for
having
prostituted
her self
to
a
Gentleman
,
who
ripp'd
up
his
own
belly
as
soon
as
their
familiarity
was
discovered
;
and
the
other
two
,
because
they
had
been
privy
to
their
Loves
,
and
had
not
acquainted
him
therewith
.
He
who
finds
a
Man
lock'd
up
in
the
same
Room
with
his
Wife
,
may
kill
them
both
;
and
in
the
Husbands
absence
,
the
Father
,
Brother
,
or
any
other
Kinsman
,
nay
,
any
one
of
the
menial
Servants
may
do
as
much
:
and
by
this
means
,
they
so
avoid
those
scandals
,
which
are
but
too
frequent
elsewhere
,
that
a
man
seldom
hears
of
Adultery
among
them
;
in
so
much
that
I
do
not
remember
I
ever
heard
of
any
more
then
one
Example
,
which
being
a
remarkable
one
,
I
shall
not
think
it
much
to
insert
it
here
.
A
certain
Merchant
,
Adultery
severely
punished
.
who
had
some
reason
to
suspect
his
Wife
,
pretended
to
go
into
the
Country
,
but
returning
soon
after
,
surpriz'd
her
in
the
very
act
.
The
Adulterer
he
killed
,
and
having
ty'd
his
Wife
to
a
Ladder
,
he
left
her
in
that
half-hanging
posture
all
night
.
The
next
day
he
invited
all
their
Relations
on
both
sides
,
as
well
Men
as
Women
,
to
dine
with
him
at
his
own
house
,
sending
them
word
,
that
the
importance
of
the
business
he
had
to
communicate
to
them
,
excused
his
not-observance
of
the
custom
they
have
,
to
make
Entertainments
for
the
Women
,
distinct
from
those
of
the
Men.
They
all
came
,
and
wondered
not
much
that
the
Mistress
of
the
house
was
not
to
be
seen
,
in
regard
her
Husband
told
them
that
she
was
busie
in
the
Kitchin
:
but
dinner
being
well-nigh
past
,
and
the
Guests
perceiving
the
Woman
appear'd
not
,
they
intreated
him
to
send
for
her
,
which
he
promised
to
do
.
Whereupon
rising
from
the
Table
,
and
going
into
the
Room
,
where
she
was
ty'd
to
the
Ladder
,
he
unbound
her
,
put
a
Shrowd
about
her
,
and
put
into
her
hands
a
Box
of
Lacque
,
wherein
were
the
Privy-members
of
her
Gallant
,
cover'd
with
Flowers
,
charging
her
not
to
open
the
Box
,
and
saying
to
her
,
Go
and
present
this
Box
to
our
common
Relations
,
and
see
whether
I
may
,
upon
their
meditation
,
grant
you
your
life
.
She
came
in
that
equipage
into
the
Hall
where
they
sate
at
dinner
,
and
falling
on
her
knees
presented
the
Box
,
with
the
precious
Reliques
within
it
,
to
the
Kindred
:
but
as
soon
as
they
had
opened
it
,
she
swounded
.
Her
Husband
perceiving
it
,
went
to
her
,
and
to
prevent
her
returning
again
,
now
that
she
was
going
,
cut
off
her
Head
;
which
raised
such
an
horror
in
the
Friends
,
that
they
immediately
left
the
Room
,
and
went
to
their
several
homes
.
To
prevent
these
disorders
,
Fornication
permitted
.
they
have
in
their
common
Inns
upon
the
Road
,
as
also
in
certain
places
in
Cities
,
the
convenience
of
furnishing
Travellers
with
a
kind
of
Women
,
who
are
for
the
most
part
Slaves
,
but
very
well
clad
in
Silk
,
and
make
no
difficulty
to
proffer
themselves
to
keep
men
company
all
night
.
These
have
the
Custom
of
Masters
of
Ships
and
common
Sea-men
that
are
Forreigners
;
but
if
they
will
bid
at
a
little
higher
Game
,
and
be
more
sure
of
their
enjoyments
,
they
may
buy
a
concubine
,
with
whom
they
contract
for
the
time
they
are
to
stay
in
the
Country
;
allowing
them
five
or
six
pence
a
day
towards
their
diet
,
a
Garment
or
two
,
certain
pair
of
Shooes
of
Cordevant
,
and
about
eight
or
ten
Crowns
,
for
the
Father
,
or
Master
,
who
lets
her
out
.
We
are
so
far
from
charging
this
Nation
with
being
over-superstitious
,
They
have
no
Devotion
.
that
on
the
other
side
,
we
affirm
,
that
there
is
no
mark
of
Devotion
to
be
observed
among
them
.
Those
who
are
conceived
to
have
very
much
,
go
once
a
moneth
to
their
Pagodes
,
and
pronounce
several
times
the
word
Nammanda
,
which
is
the
name
of
one
of
their
Gods
;
but
they
are
never
seen
praying
to
God
,
neither
morning
nor
evening
,
nor
at
any
time
of
the
day
.
There
is
a
certain
Sect
among
them
,
which
hath
Priests
,
who
preach
thrice
a
year
,
to
which
Sermons
all
those
of
the
same
perswasion
resort
.
There
are
also
some
who
make
use
of
another
kind
of
Ecclesiasticks
,
especially
in
their
long
diseases
,
wherein
they
have
prayers
made
,
which
last
twenty
four
hours
,
with
such
a
noise
,
that
they
stunne
such
as
come
near
them
,
who
yet
cannot
understand
one
word
they
say
;
not
only
in
regard
they
pronounce
ill
and
confusedly
;
but
hence
,
that
whatever
they
compose
,
as
well
in
matter
of
Religion
as
Medicine
,
and
the
other
Sciences
,
is
couched
in
such
high
and
obscure
terms
,
that
many
times
they
understand
them
not
themselves
.
Notwithstanding
this
irreligion
,
Their
Pagodes
and
Priests
.
there
are
in
Iapan
an
incredible
number
of
Pagodes
or
Mesquites
,
some
of
which
have
fifteen
or
twenty
Priests
belonging
to
them
.
They
are
distinguished
from
the
Laicks
in
that
their
Heads
are
shaved
,
as
also
by
their
cloathing
,
in
as
much
as
they
go
in
a
kind
of
Cassock
,
made
like
the
Frocks
worn
by
some
Country
people
:
but
upon
Holidayes
they
go
in
a
sort
of
long
Garments
,
which
they
sold
up
under
the
left
Arm
,
like
a
Cloak
.
Their
principal
employment
is
to
pray
before
their
Gods
,
and
to
bury
the
dead
,
or
at
least
the
ashes
of
such
bodies
as
have
been
burnt
.
They
are
divided
into
several
Sects
,
and
consequently
have
so
many
different
wayes
of
doing
their
Devotions
,
especially
on
the
Anniversary
dayes
of
the
deceased
,
which
they
call
Bom
,
on
which
the
Priests
are
employed
in
praying
and
singing
Letanies
,
in
making
Processions
about
a
Chappel
set
about
with
Wax-lights
,
much
after
the
same
manner
as
is
done
in
some
parts
of
Europe
.
Their
Sepulchres
are
near
their
Pagodes
,
covered
with
great
Stones
,
two
or
three
foot
high
,
on
which
such
as
go
to
do
their
Devotions
there
cast
Flowers
,
or
branches
of
Trees
,
and
put
into
a
little
Pit
,
made
in
the
ground
,
some
fair
Water
and
a
little
Rice
,
which
is
taken
away
thence
by
the
poor
.
Persons
of
Quality
erect
a
little
Pillar
near
their
Sepulchres
,
and
grave
thereon
their
names
,
with
a
certain
Elogy
,
which
serves
for
an
Epitaph
.
Their
Ecclesiasticks
are
divided
into
twelve
principal
Sects
,
Distinguished
into
several
Sects
.
of
which
eleven
eat
not
of
any
thing
that
hath
had
life
,
and
make
a
Vow
of
Chastity
,
with
so
strict
an
Obligation
for
the
observance
thereof
,
that
if
they
break
it
,
though
in
never
so
small
a
point
,
they
are
put
to
the
most
cruel
death
that
ever
was
heard
of
.
For
the
Priest
who
hath
broken
his
Vow
is
put
into
the
ground
up
to
the
Waste
,
A
cruel
kind
of
death
.
near
the
High-way
;
and
all
that
pass
by
,
who
are
not
nobly
descended
,
are
obliged
to
give
a
little
stroke
upon
his
Neck
with
a
wooden
Saw
,
which
being
very
blunt
makes
the
Wretch
languish
three
or
four
dayes
together
.
This
course
is
taken
with
them
,
upon
this
account
,
that
being
permitted
to
use
Sodomy
,
they
may
forbear
Women
.
The
Priests
of
the
twelfth
Sect
live
after
another
rate
.
For
it
is
lawful
for
them
to
feed
on
any
thing
that
Earth
or
Water
affords
,
as
also
to
marry
:
and
yet
this
Sect
,
which
they
call
Icko
,
whence
the
Priests
,
whereof
it
consists
,
are
named
Ickois
,
is
accounted
the
holiest
,
and
most
perfect
of
them
all
.
He
who
is
Head
of
this
Sect
,
is
also
Supream
Head
of
all
the
Clergy
of
the
Country
,
and
is
in
so
great
veneration
among
his
followers
,
that
they
do
not
only
carry
him
in
a
Palanquin
,
but
indeed
do
him
such
honours
as
are
almost
Divine
.
All
the
Priests
depend
on
the
Dayro
,
who
still
hath
the
same
power
over
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
as
he
had
heretofore
,
joyntly
,
with
the
secular
power
.
Only
such
Pagodes
as
belong
to
these
last
have
a
settled
Revenue
,
and
enjoy
many
Priviledges
and
Immunities
granted
them
by
the
Emperours
.
All
the
other
Pagodes
are
maintain'd
by
what
is
given
them
,
either
by
way
of
Alms
,
or
the
Gratifications
that
they
get
from
those
who
imploy
them
about
Prayers
for
the
dead
,
wherein
the
main
part
of
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
consists
.
Some
among
them
believe
,
Their
opinion
concerning
the
Soul
.
that
the
Soul
is
immortal
,
that
the
Body
is
reduced
to
its
first
Principle
,
and
becomes
Dust
and
Ashes
,
but
that
the
Spirit
is
either
raised
to
eternal
joy
,
or
condemn'd
to
an
endless
grief
,
and
that
at
its
return
into
this
World
,
it
shall
find
good
or
evil
,
according
to
what
it
had
done
during
this
life
.
Others
make
no
distinction
between
the
Souls
of
Men
and
those
of
Beasts
,
and
as
they
have
no
knowledge
of
the
Worlds
Creation
,
so
are
they
ignorant
that
there
is
a
time
appointed
for
its
dissolution
.
The
most
zealous
among
them
make
no
scruple
to
convert
their
Pagodes
into
Drinking-houses
;
for
,
as
they
make
choice
of
the
most
delightful
places
of
the
Country
,
for
the
Pagodes
,
so
they
walk
in
them
,
and
divert
themselves
,
in
the
presence
of
their
Gods
,
and
have
the
company
of
their
Priests
,
drinking
and
debauching
themselves
to
that
height
,
that
it
proves
the
occasion
of
many
consequent
disorders
.
A
man
shall
never
,
No
disputes
about
Religion
.
in
this
Country
,
meet
with
any
Controversies
about
Religion
,
nor
ever
find
that
a
Iapponese
conceives
himself
any
way
obliged
to
instruct
his
Neighbour
,
or
shew
him
his
Errour
:
but
on
the
contrary
,
their
indifference
for
these
concernments
is
generally
so
great
,
that
some
among
them
will
not
stick
to
change
their
Religion
for
a
hundred
Crowns
.
They
have
so
irreconcilable
an
aversion
for
the
Christians
,
They
ha●e
Christians
.
that
,
perceiving
they
went
chearfully
to
their
deaths
,
when
they
only
cut
off
their
Heads
,
and
crucified
them
after
their
death
,
they
have
since
found
out
such
exquisite
torments
,
to
procure
their
more
painful
departure
,
that
,
though
they
had
resolution
and
constancy
enough
to
endure
them
;
yet
could
they
not
express
that
insolence
and
insensibility
,
as
to
receive
so
greivous
a
death
,
with
the
same
alacrity
they
had
discover'd
at
the
ordinary
Executions
.
There
were
indeed
some
who
sung
amidst
the
Flames
;
but
it
would
have
been
somewhat
above
humanity
,
if
they
should
not
have
groan'd
in
the
torments
they
endured
,
when
they
were
broild
,
with
a
gentle
Fire
,
upon
Gridirons
,
or
suffer'd
to
languish
●or
several
dayes
together
.
Yet
did
not
all
these
courses
much
diminish
the
number
of
those
Wretches
;
in
so
much
that
these
Monsters
of
barbarisme
,
perceiving
that
Death
little
frighten'd
those
who
look'd
on
it
but
as
a
passage
to
a
better
life
,
Diabolical
inventions
to
put
Christians
to
death
.
bethought
themselves
of
other
courses
to
be
taken
with
them
.
Young
Maids
,
of
any
Quality
,
they
caused
to
be
stripp'd
stark
naked
,
to
be
publickly
violated
,
made
them
go
on
all
four
through
the
Streets
,
and
dragg'd
them
through
rugged
and
uneven
places
,
till
their
hands
and
knees
were
cut
,
and
their
bodies
torn
in
several
places
,
and
after
all
put
them
into
Vats
full
of
Serpents
,
which
enter'd
into
their
bodies
at
all
the
open
places
,
and
so
put
them
to
a
very
painful
death
:
yet
was
this
done
with
less
horrour
,
then
when
they
fill'd
the
privy
parts
of
a
Mother
or
a
Daughter
with
Match
done
over
with
Gun-powder
,
and
bound
about
those
of
a
Son
or
a
Father
with
the
same
,
and
forced
the
Son
to
set
fire
to
that
of
the
Mother
,
and
the
Father
to
that
of
his
Daughter
.
'T
was
a
kind
of
favour
shewn
them
,
when
they
cover'd
their
bodies
all
over
with
Turfs
,
and
incessantly
pour'd
●eething
Water
into
their
privy
parts
,
till
they
expi●'d
amidst
those
torments
,
which
commonly
dispatch'd
them
not
in
less
then
three
or
four
dayes
.
They
drove
great
companies
of
them
up
and
down
the
Country
,
and
into
Forrests
,
stigmatiz'd
in
the
foreheads
,
with
prohibitions
,
upon
pain
of
death
,
that
any
should
give
them
any
sustenance
or
entertainment
.
Some
were
put
into
Cages
upon
the
Sea-side
,
that
the
Tide
might
come
up
to
their
chins
,
and
at
the
return
of
the
water
they
might
recover
their
spirits
a
little
,
to
endure
the
greater
torment
at
the
next
Floud
.
They
bound
the
Fathers
and
Mothers
to
a
Post
,
and
hood-winked
them
,
while
they
put
the
Children
to
inconceivable
torments
,
which
they
being
not
able
to
endure
,
intreated
their
Parents
with
the
most
importunate
expressions
they
could
imagine
at
that
age
,
to
deliver
them
out
of
their
pains
,
by
renouncing
.
This
was
one
of
the
most
insupportable
punishments
of
any
they
invented
,
and
which
brought
many
to
death
and
abjuration
.
Another
torment
they
had
for
those
poor
Children
was
,
to
pluck
off
their
Nails
,
and
to
prick
them
with
Bodkins
in
the
tenderest
parts
of
their
bodies
.
To
make
a
discovery
of
Christians
,
they
ordered
,
that
all
the
Inhabitants
should
once
a
year
protest
before
their
Pagodes
,
and
sign
a
certain
Instrument
,
whereby
they
renounced
Christian
Religion
;
and
by
this
means
there
passed
not
a
year
,
but
a
great
number
was
discover'd
.
Such
as
were
hung
up
by
the
feet
,
and
were
continued
in
that
posture
for
ten
or
twelve
dayes
,
endured
the
greatest
torment
of
any
,
in
regard
the
anguish
of
this
punishment
still
increasing
,
there
is
no
pain
,
not
even
that
of
fire
it self
,
comes
near
it
.
These
persecutions
must
needs
have
much
diminish'd
the
number
of
Christians
in
Iapan
;
but
what
most
contributes
to
the
destruction
of
Christian
Religion
,
is
a
course
they
have
taken
,
to
put
the
Christians
to
death
,
even
though
they
proffer
to
renounce
;
so
that
there
is
no
way
for
any
to
avoid
death
,
but
by
discovering
another
Christian
,
who
may
endure
it
in
their
stead
,
and
by
that
discovery
they
escape
.
However
,
there
is
an
exact
Register
kept
of
these
Renegadoes
,
out
of
a
design
,
as
it
is
conceiv'd
,
one
time
or
other
,
to
rid
the
Country
of
them
,
when
the
Executions
must
cease
for
want
of
Christians
.
About
the
same
time
there
was
a
search
made
for
Christians
in
all
the
Hospitals
for
Lepers
,
where
they
found
three
hundred
and
eighty
Christians
,
whom
they
sent
away
in
two
Ships
,
to
the
Philippine
Islands
,
as
a
Present
to
the
Portuguez
.
The
Leprosie
is
so
common
a
Disease
in
Iapan
,
that
a
man
shall
meet
there
with
many
,
whose
fingers
and
toes
are
so
rotted
,
that
they
fall
off
.
The
Christians
,
who
are
conducted
to
punishment
,
are
tied
;
but
the
Priests
,
whether
Castilians
,
Portuguez
,
or
Iaponneses
,
are
otherwise
treated
.
They
shave
off
one
half
of
their
Heads
and
Beards
,
which
they
paint
over
with
a
red
colour
,
put
a
Gag
into
their
Mouths
,
and
a
Halter
about
their
Necks
,
which
is
tied
to
the
Horse-tail
,
on
which
they
are
brought
to
the
place
appointed
for
their
execution
.
Most
of
their
Houses
are
built
of
Wood
,
Their
Houses
.
sleightly
enough
,
in
regard
the
Country
is
very
much
subject
to
Earthquakes
.
They
are
all
raised
three
or
four
foot
from
the
ground
,
boarded
and
matted
,
and
very
handsom
within
,
especially
those
Rooms
where
they
reveive
their
Visits
.
They
are
,
for
the
most
part
,
but
one
story
high
,
in
which
they
live
,
and
the
rest
serve
for
Corn-lofts
.
They
have
places
distinct
from
their
Houses
,
where
they
keep
their
Merchandises
,
and
what
else
they
most
esteem
,
in
regard
their
Houses
are
so
apt
to
take
fire
,
that
they
are
forc'd
to
have
Fats
full
of
Water
alwayes
ready
against
such
Accidents
,
which
are
very
frequent
among
them
.
The
Houses
of
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
are
divided
into
two
partitions
,
whereof
one
is
taken
up
by
the
Wife
,
who
is
never
seen
,
and
the
other
by
the
Husband
,
who
hath
his
Chambers
and
Halls
for
the
reception
of
his
friends
and
his
business
.
The
Wives
of
Citizens
and
Merchants
appear
in
the
Shops
,
and
have
a
care
of
the
House
;
but
they
are
treated
with
so
much
respect
,
that
none
durst
let
fall
a
free
or
equivocal
expression
in
their
presence
,
nay
,
a
licentious
one
were
criminal
.
Instead
of
Tapistry
,
they
have
a
kind
of
Scenes
or
Shutters
,
which
serve
them
also
for
Pictures
,
whereof
they
cover
the
closures
with
Paper
painted
and
gilt
,
and
so
neatly
pasted
on
,
that
the
whole
piece
seems
to
consist
but
of
one
sheet
.
These
Shutters
are
made
of
very
thin
boards
,
and
fall
one
into
another
,
so
as
that
of
two
or
three
small
Chambers
,
they
can
of
a
sudden
make
a
very
fair
Hall
.
All
these
little
Rooms
make●
a
kind
of
Gallery
,
which
serves
equally
for
both
the
Appartments
of
the
Husband
and
Wife
,
and
leads
to
a
common
Door
to
go
into
the
Garden
,
which
Door
is
ordinarily
opposite
to
the
Hall-windows
.
In
the
midst
of
the
Room
there
commonly
stands
a
Cabinet
,
on
which
they
set
a
Pot
of
Flowers
,
which
are
there
to
be
had
all
the
year
long
.
They
are
very
curious
about
their
Gardens
,
and
make
them
as
pleasant
as
may
be
,
with
Groves
,
Fountains
,
Orchards
,
and
especially
one
kind
of
Tree
,
which
is
as
green
in
Winter
as
in
Summer
.
There
is
not
much
Houshold-Stuff
to
be
seen
in
their
Houses
,
in
regard
they
bestow
on
their
Wives
,
the
Trunks
and
Cabinets
of
Lacque
,
their
rich
Tapistry
,
and
the
like
,
or
they
dispose
them
into
some
private
Rooms
,
into
which
they
admit
only
their
most
intimate
Friends
.
They
are
very
expensive
in
their
Pots
for
Cha
,
or
Tsia
,
as
also
in
Pictures
,
Pieces
excellent
for
the
writing
,
and
in
Arms.
They
are
civil
,
They
are
civil
.
and
entertain
such
as
visit
them
with
great
Complements
.
Persons
of
Quality
make
such
as
come
to
see
them
sit
down
,
and
present
them
with
Tobacco
and
Tsia
.
If
the
Master
of
the
house
hath
a
particular
esteem
for
the
Friend
who
visits
him
,
he
will
treat
him
with
Wine
,
which
is
brought
in
a
varnish'd
Cup
;
and
it
were
an
incivility
in
him
,
to
whom
this
honour
is
done
,
to
refuse
it
.
They
are
not
so
reserv'd
,
but
that
sometimes
they
will
take
a
little
more
then
they
are
well
able
to
carry
away
;
but
seldom
to
that
height
,
as
to
do
ought
whereof
they
may
repent
the
next
day
,
or
quarrel
in
their
Drink
;
for
the
perpetual
apprehension
they
have
of
the
unavoidable
Death
that
would
follow
,
keeps
them
in
,
and
sends
them
to
bed
with
whole
Skins
.
In
Cities
,
and
upon
the
High-wayes
,
there
are
Inns
,
for
the
entertainment
of
Travellers
and
Passengers
,
but
otherwise
there
is
not
a
Tipling-house
,
or
Cooks-shop
,
in
all
Iapan
.
No
drinking
houses
in
Japan
.
For
though
there
are
great
lovers
of
good
chear
,
and
company
keeping
,
yet
have
they
not
any
publick
places
for
that
purpose
,
but
they
meet
at
one
anothers
houses
,
and
there
spend
the
time
in
good
fellowship
and
drinking
,
and
have
a
kind
of
Musick
,
which
is
not
very
harmonious
.
Their
Musick
.
They
have
but
few
Musical
Instruments
,
and
that
most
used
among
them
,
and
which
they
are
most
taken
with
,
is
a
kind
of
Lute
,
the
belly
whereof
is
above
a
foot-square
,
with
a
long
and
narrow
neck
,
as
being
made
only
for
four
strings
,
which
are
of
Silk
,
and
they
strike
them
with
a
Peg
of
Ivory
,
about
the
bigness
of
a
Mans
singer
.
They
sing
to
it
,
but
the
voyce
is
as
immelodious
as
the
sound
of
the
Instrument
.
Their
Wine
they
make
of
Rice
,
Their
Wine
.
putting
thereto
some
Sugar
or
Honey
,
and
they
call
it
Moursack
,
or
Saltse
.
It
is
a
kind
of
Hydromel
,
rather
then
Wine
,
yet
it
is
as
strong
as
the
best
Sack
,
and
makes
a
Man
drunk
much
sooner
.
As
for
Tsia
,
Tsia
,
how
prepared
.
it
is
a
kind
of
The
or
Tea
;
but
the
Plant
is
much
more
delicate
,
and
more
highly
esteem'd
then
that
of
Thé
.
Persons
of
Quality
keep
it
very
carefully
in
Earthen-pots
well
stopp'd
and
luted
,
that
it
may
not
take
wind
:
but
the
Iaponneses
prepare
it
quite
otherwise
then
is
done
in
Europe
.
For
,
instead
of
infusing
it
into
warm
water
,
they
beat
it
as
small
as
powder
,
and
take
of
it
as
much
as
will
lye
on
the
point
of
a
Knife
,
and
put
it
into
a
dish
of
Porcelane
or
Earth
,
full
of
seething
Water
,
in
which
they
stir
it
,
till
the
Water
be
all
green
,
and
then
drink
it
as
hot
as
they
can
endure
it
.
It
is
excellent
good
after
a
debauch
,
it
being
certain
there
is
not
any
thing
that
allayes
the
Vapours
,
and
settles
the
Stomack
better
then
this
Herb
doth
.
The
Pots
they
make
use
of
about
this
kind
of
Drink
are
the
most
precious
of
any
of
their
Houshold-Stuffe
,
in
as
much
as
it
is
known
,
that
there
have
been
Tsia-pots
,
which
had
cost
between
six
and
seven
thousand
pound
sterling
.
Their
Marriages
are
sollicited
only
the
Relations
,
Their
Marriages
.
who
have
some
superiority
over
those
that
contract
them
.
The
Father
and
Mother
find
out
the
party
,
and
propose
that
alliance
▪
and
for
want
of
them
,
others
of
the
Kindred
;
so
as
that
the
young
Couple
know
nothing
of
what
is
done
,
in
so
much
that
the
persons
who
are
to
be
married
never
see
one
another
till
the
Marriage
is
to
be
consummated
.
This
is
the
more
easily
effected
,
in
that
it
is
in
the
Husbands
power
to
keep
what
number
he
thinks
fit
of
Concubines
,
nay
,
may
prosecute
his
enjoyments
among
common
Prostitutes
,
whereas
the
least
suspition
of
the
Womans
dishonesty
would
cost
her
her
life
.
They
have
also
the
convenience
of
Divorce
,
and
may
send
their
Wives
back
to
their
own
Friends
,
yet
conceive
it
no
disparagement
to
them
.
True
it
is
,
that
only
Persons
of
mean
condition
use
it
,
as
Merchants
,
Tradesmen
,
and
common
Souldiers
;
and
that
Persons
of
Quality
take
another
course
,
out
of
a
respect
to
the
Birth
and
Relations
of
the
Woman
;
and
in
case
of
disagreement
they
still
maintain
them
according
to
their
Quality
.
Which
hinders
not
but
that
they
also
are
most
liberal
of
themselves
among
their
Concubines
,
little
it
seems
troubled
at
the
discontent
they
give
their
Wives
,
whom
they
see
but
when
they
please
themselves
.
For
,
certain
it
is
,
that
the
Women
only
are
married
,
and
that
the
Men
are
as
much
at
liberty
after
,
as
they
had
been
before
marriage
.
Common
Brothel-houses
are
allowed
,
and
there
are
some
Masters
who
buy
Slaves
only
to
drive
that
trade
;
it
being
their
perswasion
,
that
to
avoid
a
greater
scandal
,
this
may
be
permitted
.
They
bring
up
their
Children
with
extraordinary
indulgence
and
mildness
,
Their
education
of
their
Children
.
never
beating
,
and
very
seldom
chiding
them
;
out
of
this
consideration
,
that
knowing
they
are
not
come
to
the
use
of
their
reason
,
they
conceive
they
are
not
to
be
made
capable
thereof
before
the
time
,
and
that
things
are
to
be
instill'd
into
them
,
according
to
their
weak
capacity
,
with
mildness
,
and
that
they
ought
to
be
instructed
rather
by
good
Examples
then
many
Precepts
.
It
is
to
be
imagined
that
the
little
correction
they
give
them
in
their
Childhood
,
strengthens
that
obstinate
disposition
,
which
is
remarkable
in
all
the
Iapponneses
:
but
it
is
to
be
confessed
withall
,
that
this
noble
and
mild
kind
of
education
much
heightens
that
vivacity
of
Understanding
and
Judgment
,
which
is
discernable
in
them
,
while
they
are
yet
very
young
;
in
so
much
that
Children
of
seven
,
eight
or
nine
years
of
age
,
have
more
piercing
Wits
,
and
are
more
searching
and
inquisitive
,
then
our
youth
is
at
seventeen
or
eighteen
years
of
age
.
They
are
not
sent
to
School
till
they
are
seven
or
eight
years
of
age
,
Go
not
to
School
till
seven
or
eight
years
of
age
.
upon
this
account
,
that
,
as
they
affirm
,
Children
are
not
capable
of
instruction
before
that
time
,
and
that
they
are
apt
to
learn
only
naughtiness
and
unhappy
tricks
one
of
another
.
The
Masters
,
when
they
meet
with
dull
Boys
,
never
either
chide
or
beat
them
for
that
,
but
teach
them
to
read
and
write
by
degrees
,
by
raising
an
emulation
in
them
to
do
as
well
as
others
;
and
by
this
course
they
improve
them
much
better
,
then
if
they
treated
them
harshly
,
it
being
to
be
observ'd
,
that
it
is
an
incorrigible
Nation
,
expecting
to
be
mildly
treated
,
and
seldom
to
be
bettered
by
soul
means
and
blows
.
They
never
swath
the
Children
,
Not
swath'd
.
but
as
soon
as
they
are
brought
into
the
World
,
the
Midwife
having
wash'd
them
in
cold
Water
,
thrusts
them
into
the
Sleeves
of
their
Iaponneses
,
and
by
that
means
they
so
harden
them
against
heat
and
cold
,
that
many
times
such
as
scarce
have
the
use
of
their
legs
,
will
crawl
stark
naked
of
all
four
about
the
House
,
and
into
the
Fields
.
The
eldest
Son
being
come
to
Mans
estate
,
the
Father
resigns
his
charge
to
him
;
or
,
if
he
be
a
Merchant
,
makes
over
his
Trade
to
him
,
with
the
better
half
of
his
Estate
,
assigns
him
the
best
Lodgings
in
the
House
,
and
goes
with
the
rest
of
the
Family
to
another
part
of
it
;
or
if
he
be
a
person
of
ability
,
he
resigns
the
whole
House
to
him
,
and
takes
another
,
mannaging
what
he
hath
reserved
of
his
Estate
,
for
the
advancement
of
his
other
Sons
,
if
so
be
he
hath
any
.
The
Daughters
have
no
part
of
the
Fathers
Estate
,
no
not
even
when
they
are
married
,
in
regard
they
would
not
have
Wives
to
make
any
advantage
of
their
Dower
;
so
that
if
the
Brides
Father
should
on
the
Wedding-day
send
a
sum
of
Money
to
the
Bridegroom
,
he
returns
it
back
again
with
great
Complements
,
and
sends
word
,
that
he
would
not
have
his
Father-in-Law
think
,
that
his
Addresses
to
his
Daughter
proceeded
from
any
other
motive
then
the
desire
he
had
of
his
alliance
,
and
consequently
that
he
expected
not
to
make
any
advantage
of
his
Estate
.
They
are
so
ambitious
and
highly
conceited
of
themselves
,
The
Japonneses
tender
in
point
of
honour
.
that
it
is
seldom
seen
a
Iaponnese
does
any
thing
wherewith
he
might
be
reproached
:
but
on
the
contrary
,
they
would
rather
lose
their
lives
then
betray
their
honour
.
Of
this
I
shall
here
insert
an
illustrious
Example
.
In
the
time
of
the
War
between
Fidery
,
An
Example
of
it
.
and
his
Guardian
,
the
King
or
Prince
of
Cocora
,
who
had
discovered
some
inclination
to
the
contrary
party
,
was
forc'd
to
leave
his
Wife
and
Children
as
Hostages
with
Fidery
,
who
hearing
that
the
Prince
of
Cocora
had
openly
declar'd
for
his
Adversary
,
sent
word
to
his
Wife
,
that
his
pleasure
was
,
she
should
come
and
live
within
the
Palace
.
She
would
have
excused
her self
,
by
representing
to
Fidery
,
that
she
was
a
Wife
,
and
as
such
,
ow'd
the
Prince
her
Husband
the
same
obedience
,
as
her
Husband
ow'd
to
the
Emperour
;
so
that
if
his
Majesty
expected
she
should
do
what
he
would
have
her
,
his
best
course
were
to
apply
himself
to
her
Husband
,
that
he
might
command
her
to
do
it
.
Fidery
seeing
her
constancy
,
sent
her
word
,
that
if
she
came
not
,
he
would
have
her
brought
thither
by
force
.
But
the
Princess
considering
with
her self
,
that
if
she
left
her
House
,
it
would
be
a
dishonour
both
to
her
and
her
Husband
,
withdrew
her self
with
her
Nurse
and
Children
,
and
some
of
the
menial
Servants
,
who
proffer'd
to
dye
with
her
,
to
a
Chamber
,
into
which
she
caused
Gun-powder
and
Wood
to
be
brought
,
and
having
made
her
Will
,
and
writ
a
Letter
to
her
Husband
,
she
put
both
into
the
hands
of
a
trustly
Person
,
with
order
to
depart
as
soon
as
he
had
seen
the
Powder
set
on
fire
,
and
by
this
means
gave
an
extraordinary
Demonstration
of
her
constancy
.
They
are
also
very
punctual
in
the
performance
of
what
they
had
promised
those
,
Are
good
Friends
.
who
desire
their
assistance
or
protection
.
For
no
Iaponnese
but
will
promise
it
any
one
that
desires
it
of
him
,
and
spend
his
life
for
the
person
who
hath
desired
him
to
do
it
;
and
this
,
without
any
consideration
of
his
Family
,
or
the
misery
whereto
his
Wife
and
Children
may
be
thereby
reduced
.
Hence
it
comes
,
that
it
is
never
seen
a
Malefactor
will
betray
or
discover
his
Complices
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
there
are
infinite
Examples
of
such
as
have
chosen
rather
to
die
with
the
greatest
torment
imaginable
,
then
bring
their
Complices
into
any
inconvenience
by
their
confession
.
Iapan
is
so
rich
and
abundant
in
all
things
,
What
Forraigners
trade
thither
.
that
,
some
few
Merchants
excepted
,
who
trace
into
the
Indies
,
there
is
hardly
any
Iaponnese
,
who
meddles
with
the
venting
of
any
forreign
Commodities
.
The
greatest
Commerce
which
is
carried
on
there
is
that
of
the
Chineses
,
who
have
continued
theirs
in
this
Country
ever
since
the
Island
was
first
peopled
.
The
Spaniards
and
Portuguez
have
traded
thither
these
six
or
seven
score
years
;
and
the
English
had
no
sooner
begun
,
but
they
gave
over
their
trading
into
those
parts
,
by
reason
of
the
small
advantage
made
thereby
.
Those
of
Siam
and
Cambodia
were
wont
to
send
thither
yearly
two
or
three
Ionques
;
but
this
is
also
given
over
,
especially
since
the
Dutch
bring
them
the
Commodities
of
Iapan
at
a
lower
rate
,
and
with
less
danger
then
they
could
fetch
them
themselves
.
The
chief
Trade
is
at
the
City
of
Meaco
,
whither
most
of
the
Merchants
,
as
well
forreigners
as
those
of
the
Country
,
bring
all
their
Commodities
,
and
where
they
have
their
Agents
and
Factors
,
to
distribute
them
over
all
the
Island
.
The
Commodities
which
Forreigners
bring
to
Iapan
are
,
The
occasion
of
the
rupture
between
the
Chineses
and
the
Japonneses
.
about
four
or
five
thousand
Picols
of
Silk
,
and
abundance
of
Stuffs
,
of
Silk
,
Cotton
,
Thread
,
&c.
above
two
hundred
thousand
Deer
skins
,
about
a
hundred
thousand
other
Hides
,
Hemp
,
Linnen-clothes
,
Wooll
,
Garments
,
Cotton
,
Quicksilver
,
all
sorts
of
Gums
and
Medicinal
Drugs
,
Spices
,
Cloves
,
Pepper
,
Sugar
,
Musk
,
a
sort
of
Wood
called
Sappan
,
and
Calambac
,
Purcelan
,
Camphir
,
Borax
,
'
Elephants
Teeth
,
Coral
,
and
all
kind
of
Mercury
,
which
the
Chineses
bring
.
The
Chineses
and
Iaponneses
have
heretofore
lived
in
very
good
correspondence
,
in
so
much
that
there
hardly
passed
a
year
,
but
the
Kings
of
those
two
powerful
States
visited
one
another
by
reciprocal
Embassies
.
This
friendship
continued
till
the
Iaponneses
,
who
lived
in
China
,
became
so
insolent
,
as
to
ransack
a
whole
City
,
and
to
ravish
all
the
Women
and
Maids
that
fell
into
their
hands
.
The
Chineses
resented
the
affront
as
they
ought
,
and
killed
all
the
Iaponneses
they
met
withall
.
The
King
of
China
,
considering
of
how
dangerous
consequence
it
was
to
afford
refuge
to
a
sort
of
people
,
who
had
the
insolence
to
commit
such
an
action
in
the
time
of
peace
,
banished
them
his
Kingdom
for
ever
,
ordering
the
Decree
to
be
graven
in
golden
Letters
upon
a
Pillar
,
which
to
that
purpose
he
caused
to
be
erected
upon
the
Sea-side
,
and
forbidding
his
Subjects
,
upon
pain
of
death
,
to
trade
into
Iapan
.
These
Prohibitions
are
still
so
strictly
observ'd
,
that
the
Chineses
,
who
go
thither
,
give
out
,
that
they
carry
their
Commodities
to
some
of
the
neighbouring
Islands
of
the
Indies
;
in
regard
they
are
sure
they
would
be
confiscated
,
if
it
were
known
they
carried
them
to
Iapan
;
but
the
Iaponneses
treat
the
Chineses
otherwise
,
and
give
them
the
egress
and
regress
of
their
Country
.
It
is
haply
from
these
Prohibitions
of
the
King
of
China
,
Japan
was
not
peopled
by
Chineses
.
that
some
have
taken
occasion
to
affirm
,
that
Iapan
was
peopled
by
certain
Exiles
,
whom
the
King
of
China
had
sent
thither
,
upon
a
Conspiracy
they
were
engaged
in
against
his
person
;
since
the
Histories
of
neither
Iapan
nor
China
speak
of
any
such
thing
,
and
that
otherwise
there
is
so
great
a
difference
in
their
Cloathing
,
their
Ceremonies
,
manner
of
Life
,
Language
and
writing
,
that
it
is
impossible
that
the
same
Nation
should
have
contracted
,
even
in
the
sequel
of
many
Ages
,
such
contrary
Habits
.
Some
affirm
,
that
the
Iaponneses
have
made
this
change
,
in
revenge
for
the
ill
treatment
they
received
of
the
others
;
but
besides
the
unlikelihood
there
is
,
that
a
whole
Nation
should
,
of
a
sudden
,
conceive
an
aversion
for
what
they
lov'd
before
,
there
is
yet
a
greater
improbability
,
that
it
should
so
change
its
language
and
manner
of
writing
,
as
that
there
should
be
no
rapport
between
the
one
and
the
other
.
The
Chineses
never
cut
their
Hair
,
but
tie
it
up
together
upon
the
Crown
of
the
Head
;
the
Iaponneses
,
on
the
contrary
,
shave
the
fore-part
of
the
Head
down
to
the
Ears
,
and
tie
up
the
rest
of
their
Hair
in
their
Neck
behind
,
with
a
String
made
of
Paper
.
The
latter
do
also
shave
their
Beards
,
whereas
the
Chineses
suffer
theirs
to
grow
to
their
full
length
:
whence
it
may
be
imagined
,
that
they
were
rather
Tartars
,
who
first
got
into
this
Island
,
then
Chineses
.
The
Iaponneses
,
being
thus
banished
China
,
began
to
establish
their
Commerce
at
Tayouan
,
in
the
Island
Fermosa
,
whither
the
Chineses
came
with
their
Commodities
;
but
the
King
of
China
hearing
of
it
,
forbad
his
Subjects
●o
trade
thither
,
by
which
means
the
Iaponneses
were
frustrated
of
that
Navigation
.
W●ich
so
troubled
the
Emperour
,
that
he
would
not
permit
his
Subjects
to
trade
out
of
the
Kingdom
without
his
express
Commission
and
Pasports
;
as
well
out
of
this
consideration
,
that
he
would
not
have
any
Arms
transported
out
of
the
Country
,
as
the
experience
he
hath
that
the
Iaponneses
are
a
stout
and
daring
People
out
of
their
own
Country
,
and
being
extreamly
conceited
of
himself
,
he
would
not
have
any
affront
done
them
,
which
it
should
not
be
in
his
power
to
resent
,
or
that
any
other
then
himself
should
chastise
their
insolence
,
as
it
happened
to
them
,
not
long
since
in
the
Kingdom
of
Siam
,
upon
their
Attempt
against
the
Kings
person
there
,
and
at
Nayouan
,
upon
their
assaulting
the
Governour
of
the
place
.
There
is
no
Custom
or
Duty
paid
upon
any
Commodities
in
Iapan
,
No
Custom
paid
in
Japan
.
either
to
the
Emperour
,
or
any
other
Prince
or
Lord
,
so
that
the
whole
advantage
comes
in
to
the
Merchant
;
but
in
regard
all
drive
some
Trade
or
other
,
and
that
the
Countrey
is
extreamly
populous
,
the
profits
are
very
small
.
Since
the
Rupture
between
the
Chineses
and
Iaponneses
,
the
Emperour
of
Iapan
hath
not
held
any
correspondence
with
any
forreign
Prince
.
No
correspondence
between
the
Emperour
of
Japan
and
other
Princes
.
The
King
of
Siam
,
the
Pope
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
sent
very
considerable
Embassies
to
him
,
which
were
all
very
kindly
received
by
him
;
but
the
Emperour
of
Iapan
never
sent
to
visit
or
complement
them
.
There
is
,
all
over
Iapan
,
but
one
Language
,
which
is
so
different
from
that
of
China
,
Corea
,
and
Tunking
,
that
the
Inhabitants
of
these
four
Countreys
,
understand
one
another
no
more
then
we
do
the
Arabick
.
There
is
also
the
same
difference
between
their
Characters
,
and
yet
they
have
all
four
a
sort
of
Characters
,
by
which
they
understand
one
the
other
,
so
that
those
among
them
,
who
have
studied
,
understand
and
express
in
their
particular
Language
,
what
the
others
would
have
expressed
in
theirs
,
by
means
of
these
common
Characters
.
They
write
with
Pencils
,
and
that
so
fast
,
that
they
spend
very
little
time
in
writing
the
Notes
,
by
which
they
do
most
of
their
Messages
,
rather
then
by
word
of
mouth
.
They
endeavour
to
express
themselves
in
few
words
,
especially
when
they
either
speak
or
write
to
Persons
of
great
Quality
;
so
that
the
Letters
and
Petitions
they
address
to
their
Superiours
are
couched
in
few
words
,
that
it
is
no
great
trouble
to
afford
them
the
reading
.
They
have
not
the
way
of
keeping
Accounts
as
the
Merchants
in
our
parts
have
;
Their
Arithmetick
.
but
they
can
count
with
certain
little
Bowls
,
which
they
thread
upon
little
Sticks
on
a
square
Board
,
as
fast
as
our
ablest
Accountans
by
all
the
Rules
of
Arithmetick
,
even
that
of
Three
.
They
have
many
Books
,
and
some
great
Libraries
,
but
of
these
not
so
great
a
number
as
we
have
in
Europe
.
The
Dayro
is
the
person
who
keeps
Memorial
of
whatever
passes
,
The
Day●ro
writes
the
History
of
the
Country
.
and
writes
the
Chronicle
of
the
Country
.
It
is
also
only
he
,
and
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
his
House
,
who
are
in
number
above
eight
hundred
,
as
also
the
Lords
and
Ladies
descended
from
him
,
who
have
the
priviledge
to
write
any
Books
.
These
only
have
all
the
Learning
among
themselves
,
and
are
so
proud
of
it
,
that
the
advantages
they
make
thereof
are
equal
to
those
they
derive
from
their
Birth
,
which
is
no
doubt
more
noble
then
that
of
the
Emperour
.
Thence
it
comes
that
they
sleight
all
others
so
far
,
that
they
shun
their
conversation
,
live
in
a
quarter
of
the
City
distinct
from
the
rest
,
and
will
have
no
communication
with
the
ignorant
.
There
is
but
one
kind
of
Measure
all
over
the
Country
,
The
Money
of
Japan
.
and
all
the
Money
is
at
the
same
rate
and
value
.
The
Gold
is
in
its
excellency
,
but
the
Silver
not
so
good
,
so
that
to
reduce
it
to
the
rate
of
that
of
France
,
there
will
be
a
loss
of
22.
or
23.
in
the
100.
They
have
three
sorts
of
Gold
Coins
,
whereof
one
weighs
six
Spanish
Ryals
,
and
is
worth
forty
eight
Tayls
,
accounting
every
Tayl
at
about
five
Shilling
Sterling
.
Ten
of
the
second
kind
weigh
a
Ryal
and
half
a
quarter
,
and
are
worth
one
Tayl
,
and
a
fifth
part
each
of
them
:
and
ten
of
the
third
sort
weigh
a
Ryal
and
a
half
and
half
a
quarter
,
and
are
worth
,
each
of
them
,
the
sixth
part
of
Tayl.
The
Silver
Coin
,
which
is
made
in
the
form
of
a
Lingot
,
is
of
no
certain
weight
;
but
it
is
so
ordered
,
that
as
much
of
it
as
amounts
to
fifty
Tayls
is
to
be
of
a
just
weight
,
which
they
dispose
into
Rolls
of
Paper
,
in
each
as
much
as
comes
to
twenty
Crowns
,
and
so
they
dispatch
their
Payments
with
little
trouble
.
They
have
besides
this
a
lesser
Coin
of
Silver
,
made
much
like
French
Beans
,
which
also
is
not
of
any
certain
weight
,
save
only
in
gross
,
or
when
it
amounts
to
such
a
sum
,
from
the
value
of
seven
pence
to
six
shillings
,
or
better
.
There
is
also
a
great
difference
in
the
value
of
the
Caxias
;
for
of
some
of
them
,
a
thousand
are
worth
but
Crown
,
whereas
of
others
the
same
number
may
amount
to
three
Crowns
and
a
half
.
Much
about
the
time
of
our
Travels
the
Emperour
had
ordered
them
to
be
caried
down
,
intending
to
have
a
new
Money
made
of
Brass
,
and
that
the
poorer
sort
might
not
be
ruined
thereby
,
he
caused
the
bad
Money
to
be
called
in
,
and
made
good
the
value
of
it
to
such
as
brought
it
in
.
This
Country
wants
not
any
kind
of
Cattel
,
Japan
well
stored
with
Cottel
and
Fowl
.
but
is
so
much
the
more
abundant
therein
,
out
of
this
respect
,
that
they
do
not
geld
any
Creature
.
Thence
it
comes
they
are
well
stor'd
with
Houses
,
Bulls
,
Kine
,
Swine
,
Deer
,
wild
Boars
,
Bears
,
Dogs
,
&c.
as
also
with
all
sorts
of
Fowl
,
as
Swans
,
Geese
,
Ducks
,
Herns
,
Cranes
,
Eagles
,
Falcons
,
Pheasants
,
Pidgeons
,
Woodcoocks
,
Quails
,
and
all
the
other
sorts
of
small
Birds
,
that
we
have
in
these
parts
.
There
are
also
in
this
Country
several
sorts
of
Mineral
Waters
,
very
good
against
divers
Diseases
.
Some
have
the
taste
and
qualities
of
Copper
,
others
that
of
Saltpeter
,
Iron
,
Tin
,
Salt
;
and
there
is
,
among
others
,
a
Source
of
hot
water
which
hath
the
taste
of
Tin
,
and
issues
out
of
a
Caye
,
which
is
about
ten
foot
diameter
at
the
mouth
,
and
hath
both
above
and
below
several
picked
Stones
,
like
Elephants
teeth
,
so
that
it
somewhat
resembles
that
figure
,
by
which
some
would
represent
the
Jaws
of
Hell
.
The
Water
,
which
comes
out
of
it
in
great
bubbles
day
and
night
constantly
,
is
not
so
hot
,
but
that
it
may
be
endured
as
soon
as
it
is
out
of
the
Source
,
so
that
there
is
no
need
of
mixing
any
other
water
therewith
.
There
is
in
this
Country
,
in
a
spacious
Plain
,
at
the
foot
of
a
Mountain
,
not
far
from
the
Sea-side
,
another
Source
,
which
gives
Water
but
twice
in
four
and
twenty
hours
,
and
that
during
the
space
of
an
hour
at
each
time
,
unless
it
be
when
the
East-wind
blows
,
for
then
it
gives
water
four
times
a
day
.
This
water
comes
out
of
a
hole
,
which
Nature
hath
made
in
the
ground
,
and
which
they
have
cover'd
with
several
great
Stones
;
but
when
the
time
of
its
floud
,
as
I
may
call
it
,
is
come
,
the
water
is
forced
out
with
such
violence
amidst
the
Stones
,
that
it
shakes
them
all
,
and
makes
a
cast
twenty
or
twenty
four
foot
high
,
with
such
noise
as
would
drown
that
of
a
great
Gun
.
It
is
so
hot
,
that
it
is
impossible
fire
should
raise
ordinary
water
to
so
high
a
degree
of
heat
,
as
the
earth
gives
this
;
for
it
immediately
burns
the
stuffes
on
which
it
falls
,
and
keeps
its
heat
much
longer
,
then
the
water
that
hath
been
boil'd
over
the
fire
.
The
Well
is
inclosed
with
a
high
Wall
,
having
at
the
bottom
thereof
several
holes
,
through
which
the
water
runs
into
certain
Channels
,
and
so
is
brought
into
the
houses
,
where
they
bath
themselves
,
reducing
it
to
such
a
degree
of
warmth
as
may
be
endured
.
Some
affirm
that
their
Physicians
are
so
able
,
Their
Physicians
.
that
there
is
no
Disease
which
they
cannot
discover
by
the
Pulse
.
They
are
perfectly
well
skill'd
in
the
vertues
of
Simples
and
Drugs
,
especially
those
of
the
Radix
Chinat
,
and
Rhubarbe
,
whereof
they
make
use
in
their
Recipe's
,
which
for
the
most
part
consist
in
Pills
,
with
very
good
success
.
They
are
also
very
fortunate
in
the
curing
of
ordinary
Diseases
;
but
Chirurgery
is
not
as
yet
known
among
them
.
The
Mineral
Waters
we
spoke
of
before
,
The
riches
of
Japan
.
are
a
sufficient
demonstration
,
that
there
are
in
Iapan
Mines
of
all
sorts
of
Metals
.
Accordingly
,
there
is
found
Gold
,
Silver
,
Copper
,
Tin
,
Iron
and
Lead
.
The
Country
brings
forth
also
Cotton
,
Flax
and
Hemp
,
wherewith
they
make
very
fine
Cloaths
.
It
produces
also
Silk
,
and
affords
abundance
of
Goat
and
Deer
skins
,
the
richest
Works
of
Wood
and
Lacque
of
any
in
the
World
,
all
sorts
of
Provisions
and
medicinal
Drugs
.
They
have
,
among
others
,
a
particular
Invention
for
the
melting
of
Iron
,
A
particular
way
of
melti●g
Iron
.
without
the
using
of
any
fire
,
casting
it
into
a
Tun
done
about
on
the
inside
with
about
half
a
foot
of
Earth
,
where
they
keep
it
with
continual
blowing
,
and
take
it
out
by
Ladles
full
,
to
give
it
what
form
they
please
,
much
better
,
and
more
artificially
then
the
Inhabitants
of
Liege
are
able
to
do
.
So
that
it
may
be
said
,
Iapan
may
live
without
its
Neighbours
,
as
being
well
furnish'd
with
all
things
requisite
to
life
.
The
Portuguez
came
to
the
knowledge
of
Iapan
,
by
means
of
the
Trade
they
drove
in
the
Kingdom
of
Siam
and
Cambodia
.
They
found
it
no
hard
matter
to
settle
themselves
there
,
in
as
much
as
the
Iaponneses
had
not
,
at
first
,
any
aversion
for
their
Ecclesiastical
Ceremonies
,
The
Roman
Cathol●●●
Religion
planted
in
Japan
.
so
that
in
a
short
time
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
got
such
footing
there
,
that
they
were
permitted
to
build
Churches
in
several
places
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
particularly
at
Nangasacky
.
But
the
Spaniards
too
soon
discover'd
the
Design
they
had
to
establish
themselves
there
,
and
had
not
the
reservedness
to
smother
that
haughty
homour
,
which
would
reign
all
over
the
World
:
which
occasion'd
the
Iaponneses
first
to
set
upon
,
and
afterwards
,
The
Spaniards
ba●ished
it
.
to
burn
their
Ships
,
in
so
much
that
in
the
year
1636.
they
banish'd
them
the
Country
,
with
Prohibitions
,
upon
pain
of
Death
,
not
to
return
into
it
.
The
Dutch
have
traded
thither
ever
since
the
year
1611.
and
still
continue
it
,
so
much
to
their
advantage
,
The
Dutch
established
there
.
that
their
Commerce
to
Iapan
is
worth
what
they
carry
on
all
over
the
rest
of
the
Indies
.
They
affirm
in
the
Relation
of
the
Voyage
they
made
thither
in
the
year
1598.
that
the
City
of
Meaco
is
one
and
twenty
Leagues
about
,
but
that
it
had
been
much
ruined
by
the
precedent
Civil
Wars
.
That
Ossacks
,
and
Boungo
,
are
Cities
,
which
,
for
Wealth
,
may
be
compared
to
any
other
in
the
Indies
.
That
the
Emperours
of
Iapan
were
ordinarily
interr'd
in
the
City
of
Coyo
,
of
if
they
made
choice
of
any
other
place
for
their
Sepulture
,
yet
were
some
of
their
Bones
carried
thither
,
though
it
were
but
a
Tooth
.
That
the
City
of
Piongo
,
eighteen
Leagues
from
Meaco
,
was
in
some
part
ruined
during
the
Civil
Wars
of
Nobananga
,
who
was
defeated
by
Faxiba
,
the
Predecessour
of
Taicko
,
and
that
what
remained
of
it
was
partly
destroy'd
by
an
Earthquake
that
happened
in
the
year
1596.
and
partly
by
the
fire
which
consumed
the
wretched
remainders
of
it
,
some
time
after
.
The
Cities
of
Sacay
,
Voluquin
,
Founay
,
Tosam
,
and
several
others
,
are
also
very
considerable
ones
.
The
Air
is
good
and
healthy
,
The
Air
of
Japan
.
though
more
inclin'd
to
cold
then
heat
,
and
yet
the
Iaponneses
sow
their
Corn
at
the
beginning
of
May
,
but
cut
not
the
Rice
till
September
.
They
have
neither
Butter
nor
Oyl
,
and
have
an
aversion
against
Milk
,
out
of
an
imagination
,
that
the
Souls
of
Beasts
reside
in
it
,
and
that
it
is
bloud
in
effect
,
though
of
a
different
colour
.
They
do
not
eat
the
flesh
of
either
Bulls
or
Kine
,
nor
that
of
any
tame
beast
,
but
love
wild
Fowl
and
Venison
,
and
are
much
addicted
to
the
hunting
thereof
.
They
have
Cedar-trees
,
which
are
so
big
,
that
they
make
Pillars
of
them
for
their
greatest
Edisices
,
and
Masts
for
their
Ships
.
Poverty
is
not
so
criminal
or
infamous
in
Iapan
,
Have
many
good
qualities
.
as
it
is
in
several
places
of
Europe
,
where
the
rich
are
only
accounted
vertuous
.
They
hate
Calumniators
,
Swearers
and
Gamesters
;
but
they
have
also
their
Vices
,
which
much
eclipse
their
other
good
parts
.
They
are
rather
of
a
brownish
Complexion
then
white
,
strong
and
well
set
,
enduring
paints
taking
,
and
the
inconveniences
of
the
Seasons
,
with
incredible
patience
.
They
endure
hunger
and
thirst
,
heat
and
cold
,
without
any
trouble
,
and
are
no
otherwise
clad
in
Winter
then
they
are
in
Summer
.
The
Iaponneses
are
distinguished
into
five
Orders
.
Are
distinguished
into
five
Orders
.
The
first
,
is
that
of
Kings
and
Princes
,
and
such
as
have
civil
or
military
Charges
and
Employments
,
who
are
all
called
by
a
common
name
Tones
.
The
second
is
that
of
Ecclesiasticks
,
whom
they
call
by
a
general
name
Bowzes
.
The
third
is
that
of
Gentlemen
and
Merchants
.
The
fourth
that
of
Tradesmen
,
and
such
as
relate
to
the
Sea
.
And
the
fifth
that
of
Labourers
,
and
such
as
work
by
the
day
.
The
general
administration
of
Affairs
is
in
the
hands
of
three
principal
Ministers
of
State
;
the
first
whereof
,
The
principal
Ministers
of
Japan
.
superintendency
is
over
Ecclesiastical
affairs
,
hath
the
quality
of
Zazo
;
he
who
hath
the
disposal
of
Charges
and
Offices
is
called
Veo
,
and
he
who
hath
the
oversight
of
things
relating
to
the
War
is
called
Cabacama
.
There
could
not
be
hitherto
had
any
true
account
of
the
Emperour
of
Iapan's
Revenue
:
but
it
is
certain
that
he
makes
above
two
Millions
of
Gold
of
the
Rice
,
which
his
own
Demesne
affords
him
every
year
.
It
is
also
certain
,
that
the
Emperour
of
Iapan
is
so
powerful
,
that
Taicko
,
whom
we
spoke
of
before
,
finding
himself
well
settled
upon
the
Throne
,
had
a
design
to
pass
over
into
China
,
with
a
Fleet
of
two
thousand
Vessels
,
for
the
building
whereof
he
had
already
cut
down
Timber
,
which
he
might
have
done
with
the
more
ease
,
upon
this
account
,
that
the
Iaponneses
are
incomparably
a
more
warlike
Nation
then
the
Chineses
.
But
in
regard
there
is
not
any
thing
makes
a
greater
descovery
of
the
greatness
of
this
Monarch
,
then
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Interview
between
him
and
the
Dayro
,
whereof
we
promised
before
to
give
here
a
short
description
,
we
think
fit
to
that
purpose
to
insert
in
this
place
the
Extract
of
a
Relation
made
by
the
Director
of
the
Dutch
Commerce
in
Iapan
,
who
was
at
Meaco
in
the
year
1626.
This
Author
sayes
,
that
being
at
the
Emperours
Court
in
the
moneth
of
October
,
in
the
year
aforesaid
,
with
some
others
of
the
Deputies
of
his
Nation
,
he
was
desirous
to
see
the
Procession
,
which
was
made
there
on
the
25.
of
the
said
moneth
.
To
that
end
they
went
the
24.
and
with
the
retinue
took
up
a
house
,
which
they
had
hired
near
the
Dayro's
Palace
,
in
regard
the
next
day
it
would
have
been
impossible
for
them
to
pass
the
Streets
.
On
the
said
25.
of
October
,
The
Procession
of
the
Dayro
and
Emperour
.
as
soon
as
it
was
light
,
they
found
the
Streets
and
tops
of
Houses
full
of
people
.
The
Streets
were
rail'd
in
on
both
sides
,
from
the
Dayro's
Palace
to
the
Emperours
,
having
files
of
Souldiers
all
along
,
and
the
middle
of
the
Street
strew'd
with
white
Sand
,
all
laid
so
even
,
that
nothing
should
retard
the
Procession
,
or
disturb
its
Order
.
These
Souldiers
,
who
were
part
of
the
Dayro's
Guards
,
part
of
the
Emperours
,
were
all
clad
in
white
,
having
on
their
Heads
Casks
of
black
Lacque
,
by
their
sides
two
Cymitars
,
and
in
their
Hands
a
Nauganet
,
that
is
,
a
Iaponnese
Pike
.
The
first
appearance
was
that
of
a
great
number
of
the
Domesticks
of
these
two
Princes
,
The
Dayro's
baggage
.
going
to
and
fro
,
as
also
that
of
several
Porters
or
Sedan-men
,
who
carried
in
great
square
Chests
,
which
were
of
black
Lacque
and
gilt
,
the
baggage
of
the
Dayro
to
the
Emperours
Palace
.
Then
followed
,
The
Ladies
of
Honour
.
in
forty
six
Palanquins
,
carried
each
of
them
by
four
men
,
so
many
Maids
of
Honour
belonging
to
the
Dayro's
Wives
,
who
went
in
that
equipage
to
the
Emperours
Palace
.
The
Palanquins
were
of
a
fine
white
Wood
,
painted
with
Verdure
,
garnished
with
brass
Plates
,
very
neatly
made
,
and
five
or
six
foot
high
.
After
them
there
came
one
and
twenty
other
Palanquines
of
a
kind
,
which
they
call
Norrimones
,
varnish'd
with
black
and
gilt
.
Next
them
there
came
twenty
seven
other
Norrimones
,
27.
Lords
of
the
Dayro's
Retinue
.
of
the
same
bigness
with
the
precedent
,
but
made
with
Wickets
and
Windows
,
for
so
many
Lords
of
the
Dayro's
Retinue
,
who
were
carried
in
them
to
the
Emperours
Palace
,
having
every
one
before
him
a
gilt
Umbrello
,
covered
with
very
fine
Cloth
.
They
had
about
them
a
hundred
and
eight
Pages
clad
in
white
,
24.
Gentlemen
.
and
behind
them
four
and
twenty
Gentlemen
,
armed
as
if
they
were
ready
to
engage
in
a
fight
.
These
had
on
their
Heads
a
kind
of
Bonnets
of
black
Lacque
,
with
a
little
Plume
of
Feathers
of
the
same
colour
,
and
under
their
Iaponnesses
they
had
long
and
narrow
Breeches
of
Satin
,
of
several
colours
,
embroidered
with
Gold
and
Silver
,
with
Buskins
varnished
with
black
,
and
gilt
at
the
extremities
.
By
their
Sides
they
had
Cimitars
,
the
Hilts
whereof
were
gilt
,
and
Bows
and
Arrows
at
their
Waste
,
and
over
their
Shoulders
Scarfs
richly
embroidered
,
the
ends
whereof
hung
down
on
the
Cruppers
of
their
Horses
.
No
doubt
,
they
had
cull'd
out
the
goodliest
persons
in
the
Country
of
this
Ceremony
;
for
they
were
all
the
handsomest
persons
,
both
as
to
Body
and
Countenance
,
that
could
be
seen
.
Their
Saddles
were
varnish'd
over
and
gilt
,
the
Seats
embroidered
and
covered
with
Tigers
and
Lynxes
Skins
;
their
Trappings
were
of
Crimson
Silk
twined
,
and
the
Horses
had
their
Mains
tied
up
with
Gold
and
Silver
Thread
,
and
they
had
on
the
Breast
and
Crupper
a
kind
of
Net-work
of
twined
crimson
Silk
,
and
instead
of
Shooes
their
Hoofs
were
done
about
with
plain
crimson
Silk
.
Every
Horse
was
led
by
two
Lacquies
,
and
two
other
Lacquies
carried
two
great
Umbrelloes
,
covered
with
a
very
fine
and
transparent
cloth
,
and
upon
that
a
covering
of
Scarlet
fring'd
with
Gold
.
Another
Lacquie
carried
a
Nanganet
,
or
Pike
,
the
top
whereof
was
also
covered
with
a
piece
of
red
and
black
cloth
.
Every
Horsman
had
eight
Pages
clad
in
white
,
and
arm'd
with
two
Cymitars
,
according
to
the
mode
of
the
Country
.
This
body
of
Horse
serv'd
for
a
Guard
for
the
three
chiefest
of
the
Dayro's
Wives
,
The
Dayro's
three
Wives
.
who
followed
it
in
three
Coaches
of
so
extraordinary
a
making
,
that
we
shall
not
think
it
much
to
afford
them
a
short
description
.
They
were
at
least
twenty
or
twenty
five
foot
in
height
,
ten
or
twelve
in
length
,
and
five
or
six
in
breadth
,
having
on
each
side
three
,
and
before
,
two
Windows
with
embroydered
Curtains
.
Before
and
behind
they
were
made
like
the
Front
of
a
House
,
as
was
also
the
Door
at
which
they
went
in
,
which
was
made
behind
at
the
back
.
The
Wheels
were
of
Iron
,
and
the
Coach
was
varnished
all
over
with
black
,
so
that
the
Wheels
might
be
seen
turning
as
it
were
in
a
Looking-glass
.
The
Roofs
of
them
,
which
were
built
Arch-wise
,
had
drawn
thereon
the
Dayro's
Arms
,
within
a
great
Circle
of
Gold
.
The
Pillars
,
as
also
the
inside
of
the
Coach
,
was
inriched
with
Figures
of
beaten
Gold
and
Mother
of
Pearl
,
and
all
the
extremities
were
garnished
with
Gold
.
Two
great
black
Bufflers
,
covered
with
a
Net-work
of
Crimson
Silk
,
drew
each
of
them
,
and
they
were
guided
by
four
Halberteers
clad
in
white
.
Every
Coach
was
valued
at
seventy
thousand
Tayls
,
which
amount
to
twenty
thousand
pounds
Sterling
.
These
Coaches
had
also
their
Foot-guard
,
and
many
Pages
marching
on
both
sides
of
them
.
Twenty
three
of
the
chiefest
Servants
belonging
to
these
Ladies
were
carried
next
to
them
in
so
many
black
Norrimones
,
The
chief
Servants
of
those
Ladies
.
adorned
with
Brass
plate
,
having
each
of
them
marching
before
him
a
Halbertier
,
who
carried
an
Umbrello
,
on
each
side
two
Pages
,
and
behind
them
sixty
eight
Gentlement
of
the
Dayro's
,
clad
and
armed
as
those
we
mentioned
before
.
68.
Gentlemen
.
These
march'd
two
a
breast
,
and
were
followed
by
a
great
number
of
Pages
,
Halberteers
,
and
Slaves
.
After
them
there
were
carried
.
-
Two
gilt
Stools
,
with
Plates
of
Gold
at
the
extremities
.
-
A
great
Fire-work
.
-
A
great
and
very
rich
Sea-Compass
.
-
Two
great
Golden
Candlesticks
.
-
Two
Pillars
of
Ebony
.
-
Three
Cabinets
of
Ebony
,
garnished
with
Gold
plates
.
-
Four
other
Cabinets
,
bigger
and
richer
then
the
three
precedent
.
-
Two
great
Gold
Basins
carv'd
.
-
A
pair
of
Pantofles
varnish'd
.
After
these
,
The
Emperour
and
his
Word
.
there
followed
in
two
Coaches
of
the
same
making
as
the
three
first
,
the
Emperour
and
his
Ward
,
having
before
them
a
hundred
and
sixty
Gentlemen
,
armed
with
two
Cymitars
and
a
Nanganet
,
serving
for
a
particular
Guard
about
their
Majesties
persons
.
These
Guards
they
call
Sambreys
,
and
they
are
chosen
out
of
the
most
valiant
and
most
active
persons
in
the
Kingdom
.
Immediately
before
the
Coaches
there
march'd
four
Men
with
Umbrelloes
,
four
others
with
great
Iron
Rods
to
make
way
,
two
light
Horses
magnificently
cover'd
,
and
with
very
rich
Trappings
,
accompanied
each
of
them
by
eight
Men
,
arm'd
with
Bows
and
Arrows
,
and
two
great
Pikes
.
The
Emperours
Brethren
followed
next
on
Horse-back
,
accompanied
by
all
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
Iapan
,
who
were
also
on
Horse-back
▪
all
armed
,
and
sumptuously
clad
,
164.
in
number
.
The
Chiefest
of
these
Lords
were
,
The
greatest
Lords
of
Japan
.
-
Owaruy
Camny
Samma
,
the
Emperours
Brother
.
-
Quiney
Deymangon
samma
,
another
Brother
of
the
Emperour
.
-
Mittot
Chonango
samma
,
a
third
Brother
of
the
Emperour
.
-
Massummenamoet
Nocammi
samma
,
a
fourth
Brother
of
the
Emperours
.
-
Matsendairo
Thoy
quese
Nocammi
samma
,
Lord
of
Canga
.
-
Matsendairo
Moutsnocammy
samma
,
Satsumadonne
,
that
is
,
Lord
of
Satsuma
.
-
Matsendairo
Iondonne
.
-
Mansendairo
Symouts
quedonne
.
-
Matsendairo
Quonenoch
,
Wacchoo
;
and
-
Turogan●
Deynangono
Cammy
samma
.
These
march'd
all
in
a
File
,
having
each
of
them
a
long
train
of
Pages
,
Lacqueys
,
Hal●erteers
,
Guards
and
Slaves
.
The
other
Lords
,
among
whom
were
Ouwaydonne
;
and
Woutadonne
,
the
ehiefest
of
the
Emperous
Councel
,
march'd
two
a
breast
,
he
of
the
greater
quality
taking
the
left
hand
,
which
among
them
is
accounted
the
more
honourable
.
After
them
march'd
four
hundred
of
the
Guards
of
the
body
,
and
in
the
same
order
,
in
white
Liveries
.
Next
them
,
The
Dayro's
Concubines
.
in
six
fair
Coaches
,
came
the
Dayro's
Concubines
;
but
these
Coaches
were
not
so
large
as
the
former
,
and
were
drawn
each
of
them
by
a
single
Buffer
.
Then
followed
sixty
eight
Gentlemen
on
Horse-back
,
attended
by
a
great
number
of
Lacqueys
and
Slaves
.
The
Dayro's
Secretary
,
He
Sacretary
.
accompaied
by
thirty
seven
Gentlemen
on
Horse-back
,
follow'd
next
in
a
Coach
,
and
immediately
preceded
forty
six
Lords
of
the
Dayro's
House
,
who
were
carried
in
Norimonnes
,
whereof
fifteen
were
of
Ebony
,
beautified
with
Ivory
,
thirteen
varnished
with
black
and
gilt
,
and
the
other
eighteen
were
only
varnished
with
black
.
There
were
carried
after
them
fourty
six
Umbrelloes
suitable
to
their
Norimonnes
.
Then
followed
the
Dayro's
Musick
,
His
Musick
.
which
consisted
of
fifty
four
Gentlemen
,
very
odly
,
but
very
richly
clad
,
who
plaid
on
their
Instruments
,
which
were
only
Tabours
,
Timbrels
,
Copper
Basins
,
Bells
,
and
that
kind
of
Lute
we
spoke
of
before
,
which
was
not
heard
by
reason
of
the
confused
noise
of
the
rest
.
Yet
was
this
distracted
kind
of
Musick
delightful
to
the
Dayro
,
who
immediately
followed
it
.
The
Dayro
He
was
sate
in
a
little
wooden
Structure
made
like
a
Sedan
,
but
much
larger
,
as
being
about
seven
or
eight
foot
high
,
and
as
many
Diameter
,
having
windows
on
all
sides
,
with
embroidered
Curtains
.
The
Roof
of
that
little
Structure
was
arch'd
,
and
had
in
the
midst
,
upon
a
great
Button
,
a
Cock
of
massie
Gold
,
with
his
Wings
spread
in
a
Field
Azure
,
with
several
Stars
of
beaten
Gold
about
the
Sun
and
Moon
,
which
appeared
there
with
a
lustre
coming
near
the
natural
.
This
Machine
was
carried
by
fifty
Gentlemen
of
the
Dayro's
retinue
,
all
clad
in
white
,
with
Bonnets
on
their
Heads
.
Fourty
other
Gentlemen
went
before
it
,
and
represented
the
Guard
for
the
Dayro's
person
.
These
were
clad
after
a
particular
fashion
,
much
like
that
of
the
ancient
Romans
,
carrying
each
of
them
a
gilt
Nouganet
.
The
Captain
of
the
Guard
marched
alone
on
Horse-back
,
behind
the
Dayro's
Chair
,
armed
with
a
Target
,
stuck
through
with
several
Arrows
,
and
had
carried
after
him
fourty
Umbrelloes
for
the
Guards
.
Next
were
carried
thirteen
varnish'd
Chests
,
and
in
the
close
of
the
Procession
came
four
hundred
Souldiers
clad
in
white
,
who
marched
six
a
breast
,
and
by
that
means
hinder
the
crowds
of
people
to
interrupt
that
Order
.
This
Ceremony
took
up
the
whole
day
,
so
that
night
coming
on
upon
us
at
the
place
where
we
were
,
we
thought
it
not
safe
to
venture
home
at
so
unseasonable
a
time
,
by
reason
of
the
many
Robberies
,
Murthers
,
and
other
Violences
committed
in
the
Streets
during
the
disorder
,
which
proved
so
great
,
that
the
next
morning
there
were
found
a
great
number
of
dead
persons
,
some
whereof
had
been
kill'd
and
robb'd
,
and
others
had
been
smother'd
in
the
throng
.
The
Dayro
staid
three
dayes
at
the
Emperours
Palace
,
who
during
that
time
waited
on
him
in
person
with
his
Brethren
,
and
had
the
charge
of
his
Table
,
for
that
time
defray'd
by
Sugadonne
,
chief
Judge
of
the
City
of
Meaco
,
Ivocamosamma
,
Cob●ritot
homy
Samma
,
Macamora
,
Mockiemon
samma
,
and
Mannosa
Fr●yemon
samma
.
There
were
brought
to
his
Table
at
every
meal
,
a
hundred
and
fourteen
dishes
of
meat
.
Ouwaydonne
,
the
President
of
the
Emperours
Councel
,
Ivemondonne
,
one
of
the
Counsellors
of
State
,
Farimadonne
,
Quiniem
Ondonne
,
Sioyserodonne
,
and
Chirotadonne
,
provided
for
the
Table
of
the
Dayro's
three
chiefest
Wives
.
The
Emperours
Present
to
him
were
.
-
Two
hundred
Marks
of
Gold
.
-
A
hundred
Garments
of
Watte
,
of
the
best
.
-
Two
great
Silver
Pots
,
full
of
Honey
.
-
Five
Catties
of
the
Wood
of
Calambae
.
-
Two
hundred
pieces
of
Crimson
Serge.
-
Five
Pots
of
Silver
,
full
of
Musk
;
and
-
Five
excellent
Horses
with
very
rich
Trappings
.
The
young
Emperour
gave
him
.
-
Three
thousand
pieces
of
Silver
amounting
each
to
four
Tayls
and
three
Mases
.
-
Two
fair
Cymitars
set
forth
with
Gold
.
-
Two
hundred
rich
Garments
after
the
Iaponnese
fashion
.
-
Three
hundred
pieces
of
Satin
.
-
A
piece
of
Calamba●-wood
,
three
Ells
and
a
half
in
length
,
and
above
two
foot
thick
.
-
Five
great
Vessels
of
Silver
,
full
of
Musk
;
and
-
Ten
excellent
Horses
with
rich
Trappings
.
These
shall
suffice
for
an
account
of
the
Kingdom
and
people
of
Iapan
.
The
Island
FERMOSA
.
WE
said
elsewhere
,
that
when
the
Iaponneses
were
banish'd
China
;
there
were
also
Prohibitions
made
,
that
none
should
trade
with
them
,
and
that
the
Chineses
,
to
avoid
the
confiscation
of
their
goods
,
which
they
might
carry
to
Iapan
,
made
choice
of
the
Island
of
Tayovang
,
for
the
continuance
of
their
Commerce
.
The
Iss●
of
Tayovang
This
example
encouraged
the
Dutch
,
in
the
year
1632.
to
make
use
of
the
convenience
of
the
same
place
,
in
regard
the
Chineses
had
depriv'd
them
of
all
hope
of
Commerce
with
them
,
if
they
came
not
out
of
their
Country
,
and
setled
not
themselves
in
a
place
where
they
might
give
no
occasion
of
suspition
.
There
is
not
in
all
the
East
,
a
more
convenient
haven
for
the
Trade
of
China
,
and
for
the
establishment
of
a
Communication
with
Iapan
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Indies
,
then
this
Island
affords
.
For
ships
may
come
thither
at
all
times
of
the
year
,
so
as
that
they
need
not
stay
for
the
Moussons
,
or
convenience
of
the
general
winds
,
which
in
all
other
places
last
six
moneths
of
the
year
.
About
that
time
the
Dutch
built
there
a
Fort
,
The
Dutch
settle
there
.
with
four
Bastions
,
all
of
freestone
,
upon
a
Down
,
or
Sandy
assent
,
within
half
a
League
of
the
great
Island
Fermosa
.
Within
three
hundred
paces
of
the
Fort
,
there
passes
a
Channel
,
which
serves
for
a
Haven
,
though
,
even
at
high
water
,
there
be
but
thirteen
or
fourteen
foot
water
;
but
the
ships
that
Anchor
there
may
defie
any
wind
.
They
have
made
a
redoubt
of
Stone
,
very
well
flanck'd
upon
the
Channel
,
where
they
have
a
little
Garrison
of
twenty
five
or
thirty
men
,
which
are
enough
to
defend
the
entrance
of
it
;
and
they
have
found
the
scituation
of
it
so
advantagious
,
that
they
have
given
it
the
name
of
new
Zealand
.
The
Island
Fermosa
,
And
〈◊〉
new
Zealand
,
Fermosa
.
that
is
,
the
Fair
Island
,
called
by
the
Chineses
Paccande
,
lies
at
21.
Degrees
on
this
side
the
line
,
within
32.
Leagues
of
the
River
of
Chineheu
,
and
the
Island
of
Quemoy
in
China
,
reaching
in
length
from
South-west
to
North-east
,
as
far
as
21.
Degrees
and
a
half
.
It
is
about
a
hundred
and
thirty
Leagues
in
compass
,
An
Anarchy
.
and
contains
many
Villages
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
men
,
who
acknowledg
no
King
nor
Soveraign
,
and
have
no
other
Superiours
over
them
,
then
such
as
they
create
among
themselves
,
after
the
manner
we
shall
give
an
account
of
hereafter
.
Its
Rivers
are
excellently
well
stor'd
with
Fish
;
Its
Forrests
well
furnished
with
all
sorts
of
wild-Fowls
and
Venison
;
and
its
Fields
,
which
are
for
the
most
part
Meddows
,
in
a
manner
covered
with
Cattel
.
They
have
Deere
,
Wild-Goates
,
Hares
,
Conies
,
Pheasants
,
Partridges
,
Pidgeons
,
&c.
and
besides
these
a
kind
of
horned
Horse
,
by
the
Inhabitants
called
Olavang
,
whose
horns
are
like
those
of
Deere
,
and
the
flesh
very
delicate
.
They
have
also
Tygers
,
and
another
kind
of
Animal
,
which
they
call
Tirney
,
made
like
a
Bear
,
but
much
stronger
.
The
skin
of
this
Beast
,
they
account
one
of
the
most
precious
things
that
the
Island
produces
.
The
ground
here
is
fat
and
fruitful
,
but
so
poorly
cultivated
,
that
there
are
very
few
Fruit-trees
,
and
the
little
Fruit
that
is
,
so
bad
,
that
though
the
Islanders
eat
it
in
some
delight
,
yet
cannot
other
Nations
so
much
as
taste
of
it
.
There
grows
some
Ginger
and
Cinnamon
in
this
Island
,
which
they
say
hath
Gold
and
Silver
Mines
,
whereof
the
Chineses
have
sometimes
made
trial
;
but
it
is
more
then
the
Dutch
could
ever
discover
.
The
parts
thereof
which
these
last
mentioned
have
most
frequented
are
,
The
places
possessed
by
the
Dutch
.
Sinkan
,
Mandanw
,
Toulang
,
Taffacang
,
Tifulucang
,
Teosang
,
Tefurang
,
which
are
all
within
a
small
distance
of
the
Fort
Tayouang
;
so
that
they
may
be
all
gone
to
in
two
days
,
save
only
the
Village
of
Tefurang
,
which
lies
in
the
Mountains
,
at
a
day
and
a
halfs
journey
at
the
least
,
from
the
habitation
of
the
Dutch
.
The
rest
lies
as
it
were
upon
the
Sea-side
,
and
have
all
the
same
manner
of
life
,
the
same
Religion
,
and
almost
the
same
Language
.
A
man
would
take
the
Inhabitants
at
the
first
sight
,
The
Inhabitants
of
Fermosa
.
to
be
Barbarians
,
and
Savages
.
For
the
men
are
strong
and
hardy
,
much
bigger
then
any
of
the
Europeans
,
and
coming
somwhat
near
the
stature
of
the
Gyants
.
Their
bodies
are
hairy
all
over
,
and
they
are
of
a
brown
complexion
,
inclining
to
black
,
as
most
of
the
Indians
are
.
The
women
are
somewhat
less
,
but
fat
enough
,
and
,
for
the
most
part
,
well
shaped
.
They
make
a
greater
discovery
of
shamefacedness
then
the
men
,
in
that
they
have
somewhat
of
cloathing
about
them
:
but
both
men
and
women
strip
themselves
,
when
they
bath
,
which
they
do
twice
a
day
,
in
warm
water
▪
for
then
,
the
latter
are
not
ashamed
to
be
seen
by
men
,
nor
care
much
whether
they
have
ought
about
them
.
This
People
,
which
in
appearance
seems
to
be
so
barbarous
,
is
in
effect
,
good
natur'd
,
faithful
and
obliging
,
Are
civil
and
good
natured
.
entertaining
strangers
with
much
kindness
and
civillity
,
and
communicating
to
them
such
good
chear
as
nature
affords
them
.
It
hath
never
been
found
that
they
were
desirous
to
get
what
belongs
to
any
other
by
indirect
ways
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
they
have
often
returned
to
the
owners
what
they
found
mis-laid
or
lost
;
though
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Village
of
Toulang
have
a
very
ill
report
,
as
to
this
particular
.
They
are
constant
and
faithful
in
their
friendship
,
and
religiously
observe
,
as
well
the
Treatises
they
make
among
themselves
,
as
those
made
with
Forreigners
.
Treachery
is
a
thing
they
are
so
unacquainted
withal
,
Are
ingenious
.
that
there
is
no
misfortune
which
they
would
not
suffer
rather
then
any
reproach
should
be
made
them
of
unfaithfulness
.
They
want
neither
ingenuity
nor
memory
,
but
easily
apprehend
and
retain
what
is
said
unto
them
.
'T
is
true
,
they
have
an
humour
of
impudently
begging
any
thing
they
see
;
but
they
are
denied
with
the
same
freedom
,
and
are
satisfied
with
a
small
matter
.
They
live
altogether
by
the
little
Husbandry
they
carry
on
,
and
the
Rice
they
get
out
of
the
ground
.
Not
but
that
their
Lands
are
very
fruitful
,
and
that
the
Cantons
we
named
before
might
produce
,
what
were
able
to
sustain
above
ten
thousand
Families
:
but
in
regard
they
have
no
Ploughs
,
nor
Creatures
fit
for
Tillage
,
they
have
no
other
way
of
digging
the
ground
,
then
that
of
the
Spade
,
and
that
by
the
hands
of
Women
;
inasmuch
as
the
men
mind
only
War
and
Hunting
,
and
so
their
increase
cannot
be
so
great
as
that
of
those
places
where
they
have
better
conveniences
.
Another
employment
of
the
women
is
,
to
transplant
the
Rice
,
when
it
grows
thicker
in
one
place
then
another
;
which
work
takes
up
much
of
their
time
,
as
does
also
their
cutting
of
it
when
it
is
ripe
.
For
instead
of
reaping
it
by
handfulls
with
a
Hook
,
they
cut
it
Corn
by
Corn
,
some
four
or
five
fingers
below
the
Ear
,
so
put
it
up
in
the
house
,
and
never
beat
it
but
when
there
is
occasion
,
in
order
to
their
subsistance
,
that
is
,
every
day
.
The
woman
of
the
house
sets
over-night
two
or
three
little
bundles
of
it
a-drying
in
the
Chimney-corner
,
and
rising
the
next
morning
two
hours
before
day
,
she
beats
it
in
a
Morter
,
and
makes
as
much
clean
Rice
as
is
requisite
for
the
Family
that
day
,
and
no
more
.
And
thus
they
live
all
the
year
long
.
They
sow
also
two
or
three
sort
of
Fruit
,
〈◊〉
which
they
call
Ptingh
,
Quach
,
and
Taraun
,
which
are
somewhat
like
Millet
,
as
also
a
kind
of
Pulse
much
like
the
French
Bean.
They
〈◊〉
also
several
sorts
of
Roots
,
which
they
may
use
instead
of
Bread
,
and
which
in
effect
〈◊〉
able
to
sustain
them
,
though
they
had
no
Rice
nor
any
other
kind
of
Fruit
or
Corn.
They
have
Ginger
,
Cinamon
,
Sugar-canes
,
Bannanan's
,
Lemmons
,
abundance
of
Areea
,
and
several
other
sorts
of
Fruits
,
Simples
,
and
Pulse
,
not
known
in
Europe
,
such
as
it
would
be
no
easie
matter
to
describe
.
Though
they
have
no
Cocos-wine
,
Their
Wine
.
nor
any
other
natural
drink
,
yet
have
they
found
out
a
way
to
make
a
kind
of
Beverage
,
which
is
as
strong
,
and
intoxicates
a
mans
brains
assoon
as
the
best
Sack
.
Their
way
of
ordering
it
is
thus
.
They
set
a
soaking
in
warm
water
a
certain
quantity
of
Rice
,
which
they
afterwards
beat
in
a
Morter
till
it
be
reduced
to
a
Paste
.
Then
they
chew
some
Rice-meal
in
their
mouths
,
which
they
spet
into
a
Pot
,
till
such
time
as
they
have
got
a
Quart
of
Liquor
,
which
they
put
to
the
Pas●e
instead
of
Leaven
,
and
after
they
have
kneaded
all
well
together
,
till
they
have
brought
it
to
Dough
,
such
as
that
of
the
Bakers
,
they
put
it
into
a
great
Earthen
Pot
,
which
they
fill
up
with
water
,
and
so
let
it
remain
there
for
two
months
;
and
by
this
means
they
make
one
of
the
best
and
most
pleasant
Liquors
that
a
man
need
drink
.
This
is
their
Wine
,
which
is
stronger
or
weaker
according
to
the
time
it
remains
in
the
Pot
;
and
the
older
it
is
,
the
better
and
sweeter
it
is
;
insomuch
that
sometimes
they
keep
it
five
and
twenty
or
thirty
years
.
VVhat
is
towards
the
mouth
of
the
Pot
is
as
clear
as
Rock-water
,
but
at
●he
bottom
there
are
only
dregs
,
such
as
were
able
to
turn
a
weak
stomack
;
and
yet
the
Islanders
make
it
one
of
their
delicacies
,
and
eat
it
with
Spoons
,
having
first
stirr'd
at
about
,
with
a
little
water
put
to
it
.
When
they
go
into
the
Countrey
,
they
carry
along
with
them
a
Pot
of
this
stuff
,
and
a
Gourd-bottle
full
of
water
,
and
so
they
are
furnish'd
as
to
〈◊〉
and
drink
.
They
make
use
of
the
upper
part
of
this
Beverage
,
as
of
Aqua-vi●ae
,
to
comfort
the
heart
,
and
they
eat
what
's
in
the
bottom
,
ordered
as
we
said
before
;
whence
it
comes
that
they
spend
most
part
of
their
Rice
in
this
composition
.
When
the
women
have
no
work
to
do
about
their
Grounds
,
Their
women
go
afishing
.
and
particularly
to
get
Oysters
,
which
the
Islanders
prefer
before
all
meat
whatsoever
.
They
have
a
way
of
salting
the
Fish
slightly
assoon
as
it
is
taken
,
with
the
shell
,
and
whatsoever
is
within
it
,
and
they
eat
them
with
all
the
filth
,
nay
with
the
worms
,
which
sometimes
are
bred
within
them
for
want
of
Salt
.
The
men
,
How
the
〈…〉
.
especially
the
younger
sort
,
to
the
age
of
twenty
four
or
twenty
five
years
,
do
nothing
at
all
:
but
when
they
are
come
to
forty
,
they
help
to
do
somewhat
about
the
grounds
,
where
they
continue
night
and
day
with
their
Wives
,
in
little
Huts
,
and
return
not
to
the
Village
till
some
necessity
or
divertisement
calls
them
thither
.
They
have
several
kinds
of
Hunting
,
Their
hunt●●g
.
and
use
,
in
their
sport
,
Snares
,
slender
Pikes
,
or
Bows
and
Arrows
.
They
spread
their
Snares
or
Nets
in
the
Woods
,
cross
those
Paths
,
which
the
Deers
and
wild
Boars
are
wont
to
make
,
and
force
those
Creatures
into
them
:
or
haply
,
they
spread
them
in
the
open
fields
,
with
the
convenience
of
a
great
Cane
,
one
end
whereof
they
plant
in
the
ground
,
and
the
other
is
bowed
down
,
and
fastened
to
certain
little
sticks
,
upon
which
they
lay
a
Suare
cover'd
with
a
little
earth
,
which
assoon
as
the
wild
Beast
touches
,
the
Carie
is
suddenly
as
it
were
unbent
,
and
hath
him
by
one
of
the
feet
.
The
Hunting
with
that
kind
of
Pikes
is
thus
.
There
met
together
,
at
a
certain
place
appointed
,
the
Inhabitants
of
two
or
three
Villages
,
arm'd
every
one
with
two
or
three
Pikes
,
and
having
divided
themselves
into
several
parties
,
they
send
their
Dogs
into
the
Woods
,
and
they
force
out
the
Game
into
the
Fields
,
where
they
meet
,
and
make
a
great
Ring
,
a
League
or
more
in
compass
,
within
which
when
they
have
once
gotten
the
Deer
and
wild
Boars
,
it
seldom
happens
that
any
of
them
escape
without
being
kill'd
or
hurt
.
The
Pike
it self
is
of
Cane
,
six
or
seven
foot
in
length
,
having
an
Iron
at
the
top
with
several
Hooks
,
so
as
that
being
entred
into
the
beast
,
it
is
beyond
any
mans
strength
to
get
it
out
:
but
the
Iron
is
not
made
so
fast
to
the
Wood
but
that
it
comes
off
at
the
first
bush
the
beast
runs
into
;
and
to
the
end
it
may
still
annoy
the
Deer
,
there
is
a
Cord
fastened
thereto
,
which
holds
both
,
and
at
the
top
of
the
Iron
there
is
a
little
Bell
,
whereby
the
Beast
is
discover'd
where-ever
it
goes
.
They
destroy
so
great
a
number
of
Deer
by
these
kinds
of
Hunting
,
that
being
not
able
to
spend
all
they
take
themselves
,
they
sell
the
flesh
of
them
to
the
Chineses
,
for
little
Garments
,
Sweet
Wood
,
and
other
Commodities
,
eating
themselves
only
the
Umbles
and
Paunch
,
which
they
salt
with
the
filth
in
them
,
and
indeed
care
not
much
for
them
,
till
when
they
are
thus
corrupted
.
Sometimes
while
they
are
hunting
,
they
cut
off
a
piece
,
and
eat
it
immediately
,
so
as
that
the
bloud
runs
about
their
mouths
;
and
if
they
find
any
young
ones
in
the
belly
of
the
Female
,
whether
come
into
any
form
or
not
,
they
eat
them
with
the
skin
and
hair
,
as
a
thing
very
delicate
.
Their
Military
engagements
are
as
followeth
.
The
manner
of
their
〈◊〉
They
begin
not
any
War
till
they
have
first
declared
it
against
the
Village
by
which
they
conceive
themselves
injured
,
and
then
they
go
by
small
parties
of
five
and
twenty
or
thirty
men
,
and
hide
themselves
near
the
place
they
are
to
assault
,
till
it
be
night
,
and
then
they
run
about
the
Fields
,
and
if
they
find
any
in
the
Huts
,
where
aged
persons
are
wont
to
keep
,
as
we
said
before
they
kill
them
,
cut
off
their
heads
,
and
,
if
they
have
time
enough
,
the
hands
and
feet
,
and
sometimes
they
cut
the
whole
body
to
pieces
,
that
every
one
may
carry
away
his
share
,
and
shew
the
marks
of
his
courage
at
his
return
.
If
the
Country
take
the
Alarm
,
so
as
they
cannot
quite
cut
off
the
Head
,
they
think
it
enough
to
cut
off
the
hair
,
which
they
carry
away
as
a
noble
Demonstration
of
their
Victory
;
which
is
accounted
among
them
a
very
considerable
one
,
though
that
in
an
exploit
of
this
nature
there
happens
to
be
but
one
man
kill'd
.
Sometimes
they
venture
so
far
as
to
enter
into
the
Village
,
and
break
open
some
house
;
but
in
regard
that
cannot
be
done
without
noise
,
they
go
upon
such
a
Design
with
so
much
precipitation
,
that
lest
they
should
be
intercepted
in
their
return
,
they
kill
all
they
meet
,
and
fly
for
it
.
They
also
use
stratagems
,
and
make
Ambushes
according
to
their
way
,
and
sometimes
they
engage
in
the
open
field
,
where
they
fight
with
great
animosity
:
but
the
death
of
one
man
passes
among
them
for
an
absolute
Defeat
,
and
obliges
those
who
have
had
that
loss
,
to
an
immediate
Retreat
.
The
Pikes
they
use
in
the
Wars
are
made
of
a
different
manner
from
those
they
hunt
withall
:
〈…〉
for
the
Iron
at
the
top
hath
no
Branches
nor
Hooks
,
and
is
made
fast
enough
to
the
body
of
the
Pike
.
Their
Bucklers
are
so
large
,
that
they
almost
cover
all
the
whole
body
,
and
their
Swords
on
the
contrary
,
are
short
,
but
broad
.
They
use
also
Knives
made
like
those
of
the
Iaponneses
,
Bows
and
Arrows
.
When
several
Villages
make
an
Association
among
themselves
to
carry
on
a
War
jointly
against
some
other
Villages
,
the
Command
of
their
Forces
is
not
bestow'd
on
one
Chief
,
who
hath
Authority
sufficient
to
force
himself
to
be
obey'd
:
but
such
among
them
as
have
been
so
fortunate
as
to
cut
off
divers
heads
upon
several
occasions
,
find
Volunteers
enough
to
follow
them
in
their
military
Exploits
,
out
of
no
other
Consideration
,
then
that
of
participating
of
the
Glory
of
their
Commander
.
Sometimes
they
engage
in
a
War
out
of
a
pure
frolick
,
against
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Island
of
Tugin
,
which
the
Dutch
call
the
Island
of
the
Golden
Lyon
,
The
Island
of
Tugin
.
upon
this
account
,
that
the
Captain
and
Master
of
a
Ship
,
of
that
name
,
were
there
killed
by
the
Islanders
.
The
Inhabitants
of
this
place
permit
not
any
strangers
to
come
within
their
Island
;
nay
they
suffer
not
the
Chineses
,
who
come
thither
every
year
upon
the
account
of
their
Commerce
,
to
set
foot
on
Land
;
but
they
force
them
to
stay
in
the
Road
,
whither
the
Islanders
bring
the
Commodities
they
would
truck
with
them
;
with
so
much
distrust
on
their
side
,
that
they
never
let
go
any
thing
out
of
one
hand
,
till
they
have
fast
hold
of
what
they
would
have
in
the
other
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Fermosa
,
especially
those
of
the
Village
of
Soulang
,
having
a
Design
to
surprize
them
,
embarqu'd
themselves
not
long
since
,
to
the
number
of
sixty
,
disguiz'd
like
China
Merchants
,
and
being
come
near
the
Island
of
Tugin
,
sent
to
some
of
the
Islanders
to
come
and
meet
them
with
the
Commodities
of
the
Countrey
:
but
instead
of
receiving
them
from
his
hands
,
who
presented
them
therewith
,
they
laid
hold
of
his
arm
,
and
drew
him
aboard
their
Vessel
,
where
they
cut
him
to
pieces
.
This
was
a
great
Victory
to
them
;
for
they
think
it
enough
to
bring
away
the
Hair
,
or
haply
a
Pike
of
the
Enemies
,
to
make
a
solemn
Triumph
,
and
appoint
a
day
of
publick
Thanksgiving
.
They
carry
the
Heads
in
Procession
all
about
the
Village
,
singing
Hymns
to
their
Gods
,
and
,
in
their
way
,
visit
their
Friends
,
who
make
them
drink
of
the
best
Arac
,
and
accompany
them
to
the
Pagode
,
where
they
boil
the
Head
,
till
there
be
nothing
left
but
the
Bones
,
on
which
they
sprinkle
some
Wine
,
Sacrifice
several
Swine
to
their
Gods
,
and
feast
it
for
fifteen
days
together
.
They
do
the
like
when
they
have
brought
home
only
the
Hair
,
or
a
Pike
,
which
,
as
also
the
Bones
of
their
Enemies
,
they
keep
a●●●●fully
as
we
do
Gold
,
Silver
,
or
Jewels
,
inasmuch
as
when
a
House
is
a-fire
,
they
abandon
all
,
to
save
their
Relicks
.
They
tender
so
great
respect
to
those
who
have
had
the
good
fortune
to
bring
home
an
Enemies
Head
,
that
no
person
comes
near
him
,
but
with
a
certain
veneration
,
for
above
fifteen
days
after
his
doing
such
an
exploit
,
nor
speak
to
him
but
with
such
extraordinay
submissions
,
as
that
a
Soveraign
Prince
could
not
expect
greater
.
There
is
no
Lord
in
all
that
Island
,
Their
Magistracy
.
that
hath
a
Superiority
or
advantage
over
the
rest
.
Their
condition
is
equal
,
save
that
in
every
Village
there
is
a
kind
of
Senate
,
consisting
of
twelve
persons
,
which
are
changed
every
two
years
.
The
two
years
being
expir'd
,
they
who
are
to
quit
their
places
pull
of
their
Hair
off
their
Eye
brows
,
and
on
both
sides
of
their
Heads
,
to
shew
that
they
have
been
Magistrates
.
The
Senators
are
chosen
out
of
persons
much
about
the
same
age
,
which
is
that
of
forty
years
:
for
though
they
have
no
Almanack
,
and
cannot
count
their
years
,
yet
do
they
remember
well
enough
the
course
of
the
Moon
,
and
take
particular
notice
of
such
as
are
born
within
the
same
Month
,
and
about
the
same
Year
.
Not
that
this
Magistrate
hath
any
Authority
to
force
himself
to
be
obey'd
,
It
s
Authority
.
or
to
put
his
Commands
in
execution
;
for
all
the
power
they
have
,
is
only
to
give
order
for
an
Assembly
to
be
held
,
concerning
such
Affairs
as
they
think
of
importance
,
to
confer
among
themselves
thereof
,
and
to
invite
all
the
Heads
of
Families
,
to
meet
in
one
of
their
Pagodes
,
where
they
propose
to
them
how
things
stand
,
discover
what
they
think
fit
to
be
done
,
and
endeavour
to
bring
the
rest
to
be
of
the
same
judgment
with
them
.
All
the
Senatours
speak
one
after
another
,
and
use
all
the
Eloquence
they
have
to
press
their
Reasons
the
more
home
:
I
say
,
Eloquence
,
for
they
really
have
of
it
.
For
they
will
speak
half
an
hour
together
in
such
high
expressions
,
with
so
much
ease
,
and
with
such
apt
gestures
,
that
what
we
are
taught
by
Art
comes
not
near
what
Nature
hath
bestow'd
on
these
People
,
who
can
neither
write
nor
read
.
While
one
speaks
,
all
the
rest
are
so
exactly
silent
,
that
you
shall
not
hear
so
much
as
a
Cough
,
though
their
Assemblies
many
times
consist
of
a
thousand
persons
.
When
all
the
Senators
have
done
speaking
,
the
rest
put
the
business
to
deliberation
,
with
an
absolute
freedom
of
either
complying
with
the
judgment
of
the
Senate
,
or
opposing
it
,
after
they
have
considered
the
good
or
evil
which
may
accrew
to
them
thereby
.
All
the
power
they
have
consists
in
causing
what
their
Priestesses
command
to
be
put
in
execution
,
Their
punishments
.
in
preventing
ought
to
be
done
which
may
offend
the
Gods
,
and
in
punishing
such
as
do
offend
them
.
They
also
give
reparations
to
private
persons
who
have
been
injur'd
by
others
:
not
by
causing
the
offenders
to
be
imprison'd
or
punish'd
with
death
,
or
other
corporal
punishment
;
but
in
condemning
them
to
pay
a
piece
of
cloth
,
a
Deerskin
,
a
certain
quantity
of
Rice
,
or
a
pot
of
their
Aracque
,
by
way
of
satisfaction
,
according
to
the
quality
of
the
crime
.
There
is
a
certain
season
of
the
year
,
wherein
they
go
stark
naked
,
and
say
they
do
it
out
of
this
consideration
,
that
were
it
not
for
that
,
the
Gods
would
not
cause
it
to
rain
,
and
the
Rice
would
not
grow
:
insomuch
,
that
if
during
the
said
time
,
the
Senators
meet
with
any
one
that
hath
ought
about
his
waste
,
the
cloth
or
whatsoever
it
be
,
is
confiscated
,
and
he
is
adjudged
to
a
penalty
,
which
at
most
,
is
but
two
Deer-skins
,
or
a
certain
quantity
of
Rice
amounting
to
the
same
value
.
Whence
it
comes
,
that
it
is
one
of
the
principal
Functions
of
the
Senatours
,
to
be
during
that
time
,
morning
and
evening
,
about
the
avenues
of
the
Village
,
and
to
punish
such
as
they
find
Delinquent
.
There
are
other
seasons
wherein
they
are
permitted
to
cover
that
part
of
the
body
,
(
which
is
never
uncovered
in
other
places
,
)
but
with
this
restriction
;
that
the
garment
,
or
rather
skarf
,
wherewith
it
is
covered
,
must
not
be
of
Silk
;
whence
it
also
comes
,
that
the
same
Senatours
are
to
take
particular
notice
of
it
,
confiscate
those
Silk
Garments
,
and
adjudge
the
offendours
to
pay
a
penalty
;
as
they
do
also
the
women
,
who
to
make
the
greatest
ostentation
,
upon
days
of
publick
Ceremonies
,
go
otherwise
then
they
are
permitted
to
do
.
The
Senatours
on
the
otherside
,
are
obliged
to
observe
a
certain
manner
of
life
,
about
the
time
that
the
Rice
grows
ripe
;
for
during
that
time
,
they
are
forbidden
drinking
to
excess
,
the
eating
of
sugar
and
fat
,
and
chewing
of
Areca
;
out
of
a
perswasion
that
the
people
would
not
only
slight
them
,
but
also
that
the
gods
would
send
the
Deer
and
wild
Boars
into
the
Rice
,
to
destroy
it
.
The
Magistrate
hath
no
power
to
punish
murther
,
The
Magistrate
hath
no
power
.
theft
,
or
adultery
;
but
such
as
are
injured
do
themselves
Justice
.
When
the
theft
is
discovered
,
he
who
hath
been
robb'd
,
goes
accompanied
by
his
Friends
,
to
find
out
the
person
who
hath
robb'd
him
,
and
takes
out
of
his
house
what
he
thinks
sufficient
to
make
him
satisfaction
,
by
an
accommodation
he
makes
with
the
other
;
but
if
he
finds
any
Opposition
,
he
declares
open
hostility
against
him
,
till
such
time
as
he
hath
made
him
satisfaction
.
He
who
finds
himself
injured
in
his
reputation
,
by
Adultery
committed
with
his
Wife
,
revenges
himself
another
way
;
for
he
takes
out
of
his
house
who
hath
had
to
do
with
his
wife
,
two
or
three
Piggs
,
as
a
satisfaction
for
the
injury
he
hath
received
.
The
Friends
and
Relations
on
both
sides
compose
the
differences
arising
between
private
persons
,
in
the
case
of
murther
,
and
so
regulate
the
civil
concernment
.
There
is
among
them
so
great
an
equality
of
condition
,
that
they
are
yet
ignorant
of
the
names
of
Master
and
Servant
.
Yet
does
not
this
hinder
,
but
that
they
render
great
honour
one
to
another
,
They
have
a
respect
for
old
Age.
and
express
a
great
respect
and
submission
one
towards
another
:
not
out
of
any
consideration
of
a
more
eminent
dignity
,
or
upon
the
accompt
of
wealth
,
but
only
upon
that
of
Age
;
which
is
so
considered
among
them
,
that
a
young
man
is
obliged
to
go
aside
,
to
make
way
for
an
old
man
,
and
turn
his
back
to
him
,
by
way
of
respect
,
till
he
be
passed
,
by
continuing
in
that
posture
,
even
though
the
old
man
should
stand
still
to
speak
to
him
.
No
young
man
dares
deny
the
doing
of
what
the
other
commands
him
,
though
he
should
send
him
three
or
four
Leagues
upon
some
business
of
his
.
They
are
the
ancient
men
who
have
the
chiefest
places
,
and
are
the
first
served
at
Feasts
.
As
to
their
Marriages
;
The
Age
of
the
men
in
order
to
marriage
.
the
men
are
not
permitted
to
marry
till
they
be
twenty
or
twenty
one
years
of
age
,
which
they
call
Saat
Cassiu
wang
.
Till
they
are
sixteen
or
seventeen
they
are
forbidden
to
wear
long
hair
,
so
that
they
cut
it
even
with
the
tip
of
the
Ear
;
and
in
regard
they
have
neither
Cisers
nor
Rasors
,
to
do
that
work
,
they
make
use
of
a
Parring
,
which
is
a
kind
of
little
chopping-knife
,
lay
down
the
hair
upon
a
piece
of
wood
,
and
cut
it
as
exactly
as
the
most
expert
Barbers
among
us
.
They
draw
forth
the
hair
of
their
faces
with
little
Pincers
of
Brass
or
Iron
,
or
with
the
string
of
a
great
Cane
which
they
double
,
and
getting
the
hair
fast
between
it
,
they
turn
the
string
till
the
hair
be
taken
out
.
Being
come
to
the
seventeenth
year
of
their
age
,
they
let
their
hair
grow
,
and
when
it
is
come
to
its
ordinary
length
,
they
begin
to
think
of
marriage
.
Maids
never
cut
their
hair
,
and
they
are
married
assoon
as
they
are
marriageable
.
Their
marriages
are
contracted
and
continued
after
a
pleasant
manner
.
Their
marriages
The
young
gallant
who
hath
an
inclination
to
a
Maid
,
sends
his
Mother
,
Sister
,
or
some
Kinswoman
to
the
relations
of
the
Maid
,
to
shew
them
what
he
intends
to
bestow
on
his
Mistress
.
If
they
receive
his
addresses
ki●rdly
,
and
are
satisfied
as
to
his
estate
,
the
marriage
is
immediately
concluded
,
insomuch
that
the
young
man
may
consummate
it
the
night
following
.
The
wealth
which
the
most
able
among
them
send
to
their
Brides
,
consists
in
seven
or
eight
of
these
skarfs
of
Silk
or
Cotton
,
wherewith
the
women
cover
themselves
about
the
waste
,
so
many
little
wastcoats
of
the
same
stuffe
,
three
or
four
hundred
bracelets
of
Canes
,
ten
or
twelve
Rings
of
Latten
,
or
Deers
horn
,
which
are
so
broad
that
they
hide
half
the
Fingers
,
and
so
thick
,
that
when
the
Ladies
have
them
on
,
they
are
rather
a
trouble
,
then
any
ornament
to
them
;
four
or
five
Girdles
of
course
Cloth
,
ten
or
twelve
little
Vestments
,
which
they
call
Ethgrao
,
and
are
made
of
Dogs-hair
,
twenty
or
twenty
five
Cangas
or
China
garments
,
a
bag
of
Dogs-hair
as
big
as
a
man
can
well
carry
,
which
they
call
in
their
Language
Ayammamiang
,
a
kind
of
head-gear
,
made
like
a
Mitre
,
of
straw
and
Dogs-hair
;
and
lastly
,
in
four
or
five
pair
of
stockins
of
Deer-skin
;
so
that
all
put
together
may
amount
to
about
forty
Crowns
at
most
.
Others
who
are
not
so
rich
,
give
only
three
or
four
Bracelets
,
and
certain
Garments
,
all
not
amounting
to
above
two
or
three
Crowns
.
The
marriage
being
thus
concluded
,
A
pleasant
married
life
.
the
young
Gallant
goes
in
the
Evening
to
his
Bride
at
her
Fathers
house
,
and
endeavours
to
get
in
by
stealth
,
shunning
both
fire
and
light
,
lest
he
should
be
seen
,
and
so
creeps
into
the
bed
,
where
the
marriage
is
to
be
consummated
.
This
he
does
for
many
years
after
his
marriage
,
coming
thence
before
day
,
and
returning
at
night
to
his
Wife
▪
who
still
continues
at
her
Fathers
house
,
concealing
himself
so
from
those
of
the
houshold
,
that
to
call
to
his
Wife
for
Tobacco
or
ought
else
he
stands
in
need
of
,
he
only
hems
,
and
permits
her
to
return
to
the
company
she
was
in
before
,
as
soon
as
she
hath
done
what
he
desired
.
Of
this
carriage
the
reason
is
,
that
it
were
a
shame
for
her
to
leave
her
Relations
,
to
go
to
her
Husband
.
Their
bed-steads
are
made
of
Bambus
or
Canes
;
a
baven
serves
them
for
a
bolster
,
and
a
Dear-skin
for
bed
and
all
belonging
threeto
.
The
women
living
thus
with
their
Fathers
,
till
the
ground
belonging
to
the
Family
,
while
the
Husband
lives
at
his
own
house
,
and
provides
only
for
himself
.
They
never
see
one
another
in
the
day
time
,
unless
they
appoint
it
to
be
in
some
remote
place
,
where
they
may
not
be
seen
speaking
together
;
or
unless
the
young
man
goes
to
the
house
,
when
he
knows
there
is
none
but
his
Wife
at
home
;
yet
will
he
not
enter
,
till
he
hath
sent
one
to
know
,
whether
it
may
be
done
without
any
inconvenience
to
her
.
If
she
think
fit
he
should
see
her
,
she
comes
to
the
door
,
and
makes
him
a
sign
to
enter
;
but
if
she
desires
not
his
company
,
she
sends
him
away
.
The
children
they
have
remain
with
the
Mother
till
they
are
thirteen
years
of
age
,
The
Women
bear
no
children
till
35.
years
of
Age.
and
then
the
Father
takes
them
home
.
The
Women
bear
no
children
till
they
are
thirty-five
or
thirty
six
years
of
Age
,
but
destroy
in
the
womb
such
as
they
conceive
before
that
time
.
To
procure
abortion
,
they
have
one
of
their
Priestesses
comes
to
them
,
who
kneeling
upon
their
bellies
causes
miscarriage
,
insomuch
that
the
Fruit
of
the
Womb
,
is
forc'd
out
before
they
leave
kneeding
of
them
in
that
manner
,
with
greater
pain
to
the
Woman
,
then
if
she
were
naturally
delivered
.
Not
that
they
are
wanting
in
point
of
kindness
to
their
Children
,
but
prepossessed
and
befotted
with
the
lewd
impression
they
receive
from
their
Priestesses
,
that
it
were
a
great
sin
and
shame
for
them
to
bear
Children
before
that
Age.
The
men
live
not
with
their
Wives
till
they
are
forty
years
of
Age.
Then
they
take
their
leave
of
the
Pagodes
of
their
quarter
,
forsake
their
own
houses
,
and
go
and
live
in
the
VVives
;
but
being
come
to
that
Age
,
they
spend
most
of
their
time
in
the
Fields
,
retireing
in
the
night
time
into
Huts
,
that
they
may
be
near
their
work
.
Notwithstanding
this
liberty
,
Divorce
lawful
among
them
.
which
the
men
have
to
see
their
wives
when
they
please
themselves
,
and
to
divert
themselves
elsewhere
all
day
long
,
yet
would
they
have
also
the
conveniency
of
Divorce
.
Assoon
as
a
man
is
weary
of
his
wife
,
he
leaves
her
,
and
marries
another
;
but
with
this
difference
,
that
if
he
puts
her
away
without
cause
,
the
presents
he
sent
her
shall
remain
hers
;
but
if
she
be
convicted
of
Adultery
,
or
chance
to
be
so
transported
with
passion
,
as
to
revile
her
husband
in
words
,
or
affront
him
otherwise
,
she
is
bound
to
make
restitution
.
Divorce
is
reciprocally
free
to
both
parties
,
so
that
Wedlock
no
more
obliges
the
woman
then
it
does
the
men
;
and
it
often
happens
that
both
of
them
change
their
conditions
.
They
condemn
Polygamy
,
though
some
of
them
marry
two
or
three
wives
.
But
in
regard
there
is
neither
Law
nor
Magistrate
to
punish
any
Crime
wherein
there
is
no
Civil
concernment
,
this
remains
unpunished
,
as
well
as
Adultery
;
for
,
provided
they
conceal
it
from
their
own
Wives
,
and
her
Husband
whom
they
abuse
,
they
may
confidently
,
and
without
any
scandal
seek
their
fortunes
elsewhere
.
A
man
never
finds
any
incestuous
marriages
among
them
,
nor
that
a
man
takes
a
wife
within
the
fourth
degree
of
Consanguity
or
Affinity
.
Nor
do
they
care
a
man
should
aske
after
their
Wives
,
as
how
they
do
,
whether
they
be
handsome
or
not
,
of
what
friends
they
come
,
&c.
Boyes
,
from
four
years
of
Age
and
upwards
,
nay
married
men
,
when
they
do
not
lodge
with
their
Wives
,
lye
not
at
their
own
houses
,
but
in
a
Pagode
or
Mosquite
,
where
the
Males
of
fourteen
or
fifteen
Families
meet
in
the
Evening
,
and
lye
there
,
upon
little
Couches
or
Bedsteds
of
Canes
,
made
as
we
described
before
.
Their
houses
are
spacious
,
Their
houses
and
fairer
then
such
as
are
ordinarily
seen
in
the
Indies
.
They
are
all
raised
five
or
six
foot
from
the
Ground
,
and
have
four
doors
,
one
towards
every
quarter
of
the
Heavens
.
There
are
some
have
two
of
a
side
,
and
are
three
or
four
stories
high
.
They
have
no
other
ornament
then
what
they
derive
from
the
heads
of
Deer
and
wild-Boars
,
wherein
they
are
covered
both
within
and
without
.
You
find
in
them
only
certain
stuffs
,
wherewith
they
cover
themselves
,
and
Deer-skins
,
which
in
their
trade
with
the
Chineses
,
is
to
them
instead
of
mony
.
All
the
houshold-stuff
they
have
in
their
houses
are
only
Spades
to
digg
the
ground
withall
,
Pikes
,
Bows
,
Arrows
,
and
some
other
Arms.
But
what
they
account
most
precious
,
are
the
heads
or
other
Trophies
taken
from
their
Enemies
▪
Instead
of
dishes
,
they
use
little
troughs
of
wood
,
such
as
among
us
are
set
before
Swine
.
Their
drinking-pots
are
of
Earth
or
Cane
,
and
they
also
boil
their
Rice
in
Earthen-pots
.
Rice
is
their
ordinary
sustenance
;
and
if
they
put
thereto
either
fish
,
or
flesh
,
they
eat
not
of
it
,
till
it
be
corrupted
and
full
of
worms
.
Their
sustenance
.
Their
drink
is
not
ill
,
especially
to
such
as
have
not
over-weak
stomacks
,
or
know
not
how
it
is
made
;
but
on
the
contrary
it
is
wholsome
and
very
pleasant
.
They
have
no
set
day
for
either
rest
or
devotion
,
Have
no
Festivals
.
and
celebrate
no
Festivals
,
yet
do
they
meet
on
certain
days
to
be
merry
,
and
make
good
chear
;
every
quarter
meeting
,
to
that
purpose
,
in
its
own
Pagode
,
whither
the
women
also
come
,
dress'd
in
the
richest
things
they
have
,
and
clad
after
▪
such
a
manner
as
we
cannot
well
describe
,
our
Language
not
having
terms
to
express
the
odness
of
their
habit
.
Their
richest
cloathing
is
made
of
Dogs-hair
.
Dogshair-stuffs
.
For
as
we
shear
Sheep
to
make
woollen
stuffs
of
;
so
they
have
Dogs
,
whose
hair
they
cut
once
a
year
,
and
dying
it
red
,
make
stuffs
thereof
,
which
they
esteem
,
as
we
hear
do
Velvet
,
or
the
best
Scarlet
.
The
Ceremonies
performed
here
upon
the
death
of
any
one
are
haply
as
remarkable
as
any
the
Reader
shall
find
in
this
relation
.
Their
Funerals
.
Immediately
after
the
departure
of
any
one
,
they
beat
a
Drum
before
his
door
to
acquaint
the
Village
therewith
.
This
Drum
is
made
of
the
Trunk
of
a
great
tree
,
so
that
it
may
be
heard
at
a
great
distance
,
and
upon
that
noise
all
the
people
come
to
the
door
of
the
deceased
.
The
women
bring
each
of
them
a
pot
of
their
Arac
,
and
having
sufficiently
drunk
to
the
memory
of
the
Deceased
,
they
fall
a
dancing
upon
a
great
empty
round
Chest
,
so
that
their
motion
,
which
is
not
very
violent
,
makes
a
dull
and
doleful
noise
,
suitable
to
the
sorrow
they
would
express
.
There
get
upon
the
Chest
,
eight
or
ten
women
at
a
time
,
in
two
ranks
,
who
turn
their
backs
one
to
another
,
and
gently
stirring
their
armes
and
feet
,
they
go
several
times
about
the
Chest
,
till
such
time
as
being
weary
,
they
think
fit
to
make
way
for
others
;
and
this
exercise
lasts
about
two
hours
.
They
neither
bury
nor
burn
the
dead
.
The
next
day
,
or
two
days
after
,
they
begin
to
think
of
the
body
,
not
in
order
to
burial
,
as
we
do
,
nor
yet
to
burn
it
,
as
some
of
the
fore-mentioned
Nations
are
wont
to
do
;
but
to
dry
it
.
To
do
that
,
they
make
in
some
part
of
the
house
,
a
Scaffold
of
Canes
,
raised
five
or
six
foot
from
the
ground
,
whereto
they
fasten
the
body
,
by
the
hands
and
feet
,
and
they
make
a
great
fire
about
it
to
dry
it
,
killing
in
the
mean
time
a
great
many
Swine
,
and
feasting
it
for
nine
days
together
.
During
which
time
they
wash
the
body
every
day
,
yet
does
not
that
hinder
,
but
that
it
infects
the
whole
house
,
nay
indeed
the
Neighbourhood
.
After
nine
days
,
it
is
taken
thence
,
to
be
wrapt
up
in
a
Mat
,
being
in
which
,
they
place
it
on
another
Scaffold
,
higher
then
the
former
,
and
compassed
with
several
garments
like
a
Pavilion
,
and
then
they
reiterate
their
dancing
and
feasting
.
The
body
remains
in
the
posture
till
the
third
year
,
and
then
they
take
the
bones
out
of
it
,
and
bury
them
in
some
part
of
the
house
,
with
the
same
Ceremonies
of
feasting
and
dancing
.
At
the
Village
of
Theosang
,
A
mad
ramedy
against
painful
diseases
.
they
have
a
custom
,
which
would
hardly
be
observ'd
elsewhere
.
They
fasten
a
Rope
about
their
necks
who
suffer
much
pain
in
their
sickness
,
raise
them
up
by
force
to
a
great
height
,
and
let
them
fall
down
with
as
much
violence
,
as
if
they
intended
to
give
them
the
strapado
:
by
which
means
they
are
indeed
put
out
of
all
further
pain
.
As
to
Religion
,
Their
Religion
.
it
may
be
said
they
have
not
any
at
all
.
Of
all
the
Inhabitants
,
not
one
can
write
or
read
,
and
yet
they
have
certain
Traditions
,
upon
which
they
have
framed
a
certain
shadow
of
Religion
.
For
they
believe
the
World
hath
been
from
all
Eternity
,
and
shall
last
Eternally
.
They
believe
the
immortality
of
the
Soul
,
and
thence
it
comes
,
that
when
any
one
dies
,
they
build
before
his
door
a
little
Hut
of
bows
of
trees
,
set
Banners
at
the
four
corners
,
and
within
the
Hut
a
wooden
Vessel
full
of
water
,
with
a
Cane-spoon
,
out
of
a
perswasion
,
that
the
souls
of
the
deceased
return
every
day
to
the
Hut
,
to
purifie
themselves
.
'T
is
true
,
most
of
them
do
it
purely
out
of
compliance
with
custome
,
and
know
not
the
reason
thereof
:
but
aged
persons
are
not
ignorant
of
it
.
They
believe
also
,
that
Souls
shall
find
good
or
evil
in
the
other
life
,
according
to
what
they
have
done
in
this
,
and
affirm
,
that
to
go
out
of
this
World
into
the
other
,
they
pass
over
a
very
narrow
Bridge
of
Canes
,
under
which
runs
a
Channel
full
of
all
kind
of
filth
and
nastiness
,
into
which
the
wicked
being
fallen
do
there
languish
eternally
;
but
that
the
good
Souls
pass
into
a
pleasant
and
delightful
Countrey
,
of
which
they
speak
,
much
after
the
same
rate
the
Poets
speak
of
the
Elysian
fields
.
But
there
are
very
few
comprehend
these
mysteries
▪
or
think
of
any
other
life
then
the
present
.
Their
sins
are
much
different
from
ours
.
Their
Sins
.
Murther
,
Theft
,
Adultery
,
and
other
Crimes
,
are
not
so
much
as
slight
offences
among
them
,
and
they
make
so
little
account
of
simple
Fornication
,
that
they
only
laugh
at
it
,
reprove
it
not
〈◊〉
their
Children
.
They
are
forbidden
marrying
before
Twenty
,
or
twenty
one
years
of
age
,
yet
it
is
lawful
for
them
to
cajol
and
debauch
a
neighbours
Wife
,
so
he
know
nothing
of
it
.
But
it
is
a
great
Sin
among
them
,
to
have
cover'd
the
privy
parts
at
a
certain
season
of
the
year
;
to
wear
several
Garments
,
or
one
only
of
Silk
,
at
a
time
when
they
should
have
worn
them
of
Cotton
;
not
to
have
destroyed
Children
in
the
Mothers
womb
;
and
to
have
born
any
before
thirty
five
or
thirty
six
years
of
Age.
These
are
the
sins
,
which
in
their
judgment
deserve
eternal
pains
;
all
the
rest
is
only
foolery
.
They
adore
several
pretended
Divinities
,
Their
Gods
.
but
among
others
two
,
one
whereof
is
called
Tamagisanhach
,
and
the
other
Sariahsingh
.
The
former
hath
his
abode
in
the
South
,
and
contributes
to
the
generation
of
man
,
who
receives
from
this
God
,
only
what
is
excellent
and
acceptable
,
either
in
his
body
or
mind
.
They
affirm
,
that
his
Wife
,
whom
they
call
Taxankpanda
,
lives
in
the
East
,
whence
she
is
heard
,
when
it
thunders
towards
that
quarter
,
speaking
to
her
Husband
,
Tamasgisanhach
,
and
chiding
him
,
for
suffering
the
Earth
to
be
too
long
without
Rain
,
and
that
thereupon
her
Husband
causes
it
immediately
to
Rain
.
The
other
God
hath
his
retreat
in
the
North
,
and
destroys
all
the
excellency
which
Tamagisanhach
hath
bestowed
on
man
,
by
disfiguring
his
face
with
the
Small
Pox
,
and
sending
him
several
other
Inconveniencies
.
Whence
it
comes
they
invoke
them
both
,
one
,
that
they
may
not
be
injured
by
him
,
and
the
other
that
he
may
prevent
Sariasingh
from
doing
them
any
mischief
.
Besides
these
,
they
have
two
other
Gods
,
who
have
the
oversight
of
War
,
named
Talafula
,
and
Tapaliape
;
but
they
are
invocated
only
by
men
.
There
is
not
any
Nation
,
Women
only
employed
about
their
Mysteries
.
that
falls
within
my
knowledge
at
least
,
but
makes
use
of
Men
in
the
Religious
Service
of
their
Divinity
,
only
this
we
now
speak
of
employs
only
Women
.
They
call
them
Inibs
,
and
all
their
Worship
consists
of
Prayers
and
Sacrifices
.
The
Sacrifices
and
Offerings
which
they
make
their
Gods
,
are
Swine
,
Rice
,
Areca
,
some
of
their
kind
of
Drink
,
and
Deer
,
and
wild
Boars
heads
.
Having
fed
heartily
upon
them
,
the
Priestesses
rise
,
and
make
a
long
Prayer
,
during
which
,
a
man
shall
see
their
Eyes
turning
in
their
Heads
,
they
fall
to
the
ground
,
and
make
dreadful
cries
and
shrieks
.
After
these
efforts
,
they
lie
down
all
along
upon
the
ground
,
immoveable
as
Statues
,
and
become
so
heavy
,
that
five
or
six
persons
can
hardly
raise
them
.
'T
is
while
they
are
in
this
posture
,
as
they
affirm
,
that
their
Gods
communicate
themselves
to
them
,
for
an
hour
or
better
.
Then
they
get
up
on
the
top
of
the
Pagode
,
go
from
one
end
of
it
to
the
other
,
and
there
say
their
Prayers
again
;
which
being
ended
,
they
strip
themselves
stark
naked
,
shew
their
privy
parts
to
their
Gods
,
smiting
them
with
their
hands
,
and
call
for
water
to
wash
themselves
,
in
the
presence
of
a
great
number
of
persons
.
'T
is
true
,
the
men
are
not
guilty
of
so
much
devotion
as
to
come
often
to
these
Assemblies
;
and
the
women
,
who
most
frequent
them
,
make
a
shift
to
get
so
drunk
,
that
they
hardly
perceive
what
is
done
before
their
faces
.
Every
house
hath
a
particular
place
appointed
for
the
devotions
of
the
Family
,
Their
devotion
(
〈◊〉
Quakerisin
)
where
they
invocate
the
Gods
,
and
where
the
women
make
their
offerings
of
what
is
spent
every
day
in
the
house
:
but
in
case
of
sickness
and
some
other
misfortune
,
they
call
the
Inibs
to
do
that
Service
,
which
is
performed
with
many
extravigant
Ceremonies
.
They
also
foretel
good
and
ill
fortune
,
rain
and
fair
weather
,
and
they
have
the
power
to
drive
away
the
Devil
,
after
a
very
ridiculous
manner
.
They
pursue
him
with
a
great
noise
,
having
a
Iaponnese
Knife
in
their
hand
,
and
affirm
,
that
by
that
means
they
drive
him
away
so
far
,
as
that
he
is
forc'd
to
cast
himself
into
the
Sea
,
or
at
least
into
some
River
,
where
he
is
drown'd
.
There
are
to
be
seen
also
at
Cross-ways
,
and
upon
great
Roads
,
a
kind
of
Altars
,
loaden
with
Offerings
for
their
Gods
,
and
many
other
impertinent
Devotions
may
be
observed
among
them
;
which
the
Dutch
endeavour
to
abolish
by
degrees
,
by
introducing
Christianity
into
the
Countrey
,
wherein
they
have
had
hitherto
good
success
.
CHINA
.
THe
great
and
vast
Kingdom
,
The
Kingdom
of
China
.
which
we
call
China
,
takes
up
the
most
Easterly
part
of
all
Asia
.
Marc
Paulo
calls
it
Mangi
;
the
Tartars
term
it
Cathay
,
and
there
are
some
who
name
it
also
Singely
,
or
Tame
.
The
Chineses
themselves
give
it
the
name
of
Chunghoa
,
or
Chungque
,
whereof
the
former
signifies
the
Middle
Kingdom
,
in
as
much
as
they
believe
they
inhabit
the
midst
of
the
Universe
;
and
the
other
,
the
Middle
Flower
,
or
Garden
,
and
know
not
the
names
given
it
by
Forreigners
,
save
only
that
they
know
the
Tartars
call
them
Mangin
,
that
is
,
Barbarians
.
We
affirm
it
to
be
the
utmost
Province
of
all
Asia
Eastward
;
Its
Frontiers
.
for
beyond
it
there
is
only
the
Sea
,
which
the
Chineses
call
Tung
,
that
is
,
of
the
East
.
It
hath
towards
the
North
great
Tartary
,
from
which
it
is
divided
by
a
Mountain
of
many
Leagues
extent
,
and
where
that
fails
,
the
defect
is
supplied
by
that
admirable
Wall
,
which
reaches
from
the
extremities
of
the
Province
of
Leaotung
,
to
the
River
Croceus
,
upon
the
Frontiers
of
the
Kingdom
of
Tibet
,
being
in
length
three
hundred
German
Leagues
.
Towards
the
West
,
it
hath
the
Kingdoms
of
Kiang
,
Vusucang
,
and
Bengala
;
and
towards
the
South
and
South-west
,
the
Conchinchine
,
and
the
Sea
.
The
Kingdom
extends
it self
from
the
Tropick
of
Cancer
to
the
fifty
third
Degree
of
Latitude
,
It
s
extent
,
and
comprehends
in
its
length
all
the
Southern
parts
,
which
lie
between
the
hundred
and
thirtieth
,
and
the
hundred
and
sixtieth
Degrees
.
But
that
we
may
speak
more
pertinently
of
it
,
we
shall
,
with
them
,
affirm
,
that
China
is
sixty
nine
thousand
five
hundred
and
sixteen
Diez
,
which
make
three
thousand
Spanish
Leagues
,
in
compass
,
and
eighteen
hundred
in
length
.
This
account
is
made
according
to
their
Geometry
and
their
Measures
,
which
they
distinguish
into
Ly
,
Pu
,
and
Cham.
They
call
Ly
such
a
space
of
ground
as
is
of
the
extent
of
a
mans
voice
.
Ten
of
these
Ly's
make
a
Pu
,
that
is
,
about
two
Leagues
,
and
ten
Pu's
make
a
Cham
,
that
is
,
a
good
dayes
journey
;
and
according
to
this
Calculation
,
they
find
the
number
of
the
Diez
,
which
we
laid
down
before
.
It
is
divided
into
fifteen
great
Provinces
,
The
Provinces
whereof
it
consists
.
six
whereof
,
to
wit
,
Peking
,
Xantung
,
Kiangnan
,
or
Nanking
,
Chekian
,
Fokien
,
and
Quangtung
,
are
maritime
,
and
the
other
nine
are
mediterranean
.
Of
the
nine
last
,
those
of
Quangsi
,
Kiangsi
,
Huquang
,
Honan
,
and
Xansi
,
are
the
more
Northerly
;
and
those
of
Xensi
,
Suchuen
,
Queicheu
,
and
Iunnan
,
the
more
Westerly
.
It
hath
,
besides
these
,
towards
the
East
,
those
of
Leaotung
and
Corea
;
but
these
do
not
properly
belong
to
China
.
There
are
accounted
in
it
a
hundred
forty
and
five
great
principal
Cities
,
and
twelve
hundred
sixty
three
of
a
middle
sort
,
such
as
might
pass
elsewhere
for
great
Cities
;
in
as
much
as
the
difference
of
the
Chinese
names
of
Fu
and
Cheu
,
which
they
give
their
places
,
proceeds
only
from
their
qualities
,
who
have
the
command
of
them
.
For
they
call
Fu
,
such
places
as
have
a
Governour
in
chief
;
and
Cheu
,
or
Hien
,
those
,
where
there
is
only
a
simple
Mandorin
;
though
the
places
are
many
times
of
equal
bigness
.
The
Cities
are
all
built
after
the
same
manner
,
square
,
with
good
Brick-walls
,
plaister'd
over
with
the
same
Earth
as
they
make
the
Porcelane
of
,
which
in
process
of
time
grows
so
hard
,
that
it
will
not
be
broken
with
a
Hammer
:
which
makes
them
last
so
long
,
that
it
hath
been
observ'd
,
some
of
them
have
stood
above
two
thousand
years
;
yet
is
there
not
the
least
appearance
of
any
change
to
be
seen
in
them
.
The
Walls
are
very
broad
,
and
flank'd
with
Towers
,
built
after
the
ancient
way
of
Architecture
,
much
resembling
the
Fortifications
of
the
Romans
.
Two
spacious
Streets
commonly
divide
their
Cities
into
a
perfect
Cross
,
The
〈◊〉
and
they
are
so
straight
,
that
though
they
reach
the
whole
length
of
the
City
,
how
great
soever
it
be
,
yet
may
a
man
see
,
from
the
middle
,
the
four
Gates
of
it
.
Several
other
Streets
abut
upon
these
in
divers
places
of
the
City
,
where
they
are
disposed
into
Market-places
,
and
other
publick
conveniences
.
The
Houses
are
fair
and
well
built
,
especially
those
of
Persons
of
Quality
,
which
have
their
Gardens
,
Orchards
,
Groves
,
Fountains
,
Conduits
,
Ducking-ponds
,
Aviaries
and
Warrens
;
and
they
are
painted
or
whiten'd
on
the
out-side
.
They
have
most
of
them
three
Doors
all
on
the
same
side
,
whereof
that
which
stands
in
the
middle
is
bigger
then
the
other
two
,
and
they
are
for
the
most
part
so
neatly
wrought
,
that
it
must
be
confessed
,
all
we
know
of
Architecture
comes
not
near
their
excellency
in
it
:
and
they
do
all
things
the
more
magnificently
,
in
that
they
want
neither
excellent
Workmen
,
nor
Materials
to
embellish
their
Structures
.
There
is
no
Kingdom
or
Commonwealth
in
the
World
,
where
they
are
so
careful
,
not
only
of
repairing
the
High-wayes
,
but
also
in
ordering
all
things
so
,
as
that
Travellers
may
not
want
any
convenience
,
in
so
much
that
a
man
shall
find
Mountains
levell'd
,
and
wayes
cut
through
Rocks
,
yet
more
even
and
incomparably
better
paved
then
our
Streets
,
nay
then
even
those
of
the
City
of
Xuntien
,
the
Metropolis
of
this
Monarchy
,
whereof
we
shall
give
a
short
account
anon
,
when
we
come
to
the
description
of
its
Provinces
.
The
Province
of
Peking
is
so
called
,
The
Province
of
Peking
.
Its
Frontiers
.
by
reason
of
the
City
of
Xuntien
,
where
the
Emperour
of
China
ordinarily
resides
;
for
the
word
signifies
,
a
Northerly
Palace
,
as
that
of
Nanking
,
a
Southerly
Palace
,
but
the
true
name
of
it
is
Pecheli
.
It
hath
towards
the
East
,
the
Gulf
of
Canghai
,
which
divides
it
from
Corea
;
towards
the
North-east
the
Province
of
Leaotung
;
towards
the
North
the
Wall
,
which
divides
it
from
that
of
Tartary
which
lies
beyond
the
Deserts
of
Xamo
;
towards
the
West
,
the
Province
of
Xansi
,
from
which
it
is
divided
by
the
Mountain
of
Heng
;
towards
the
North-west
,
the
Province
of
Honan
,
and
the
River
of
Croceus
;
and
towards
the
South
and
South-east
,
the
Province
of
Xantung
.
It
hath
eight
great
Cities
,
to
wit
,
Xuntien
,
Paoting
,
Hokien
,
Chinting
,
Xunte
,
Quanping
,
Its
Cities
.
Taming
,
and
Iungping
,
which
might
pass
for
so
many
Provinces
,
since
there
are
under
their
jurisdiction
a
hundred
twenty
and
seven
Cities
of
a
middle
sort
.
But
what
most
think
very
strange
,
is
,
that
though
the
more
Northerly
part
of
this
Province
reaches
not
beyond
the
forty
second
degree
,
yet
is
it
so
cold
there
,
that
from
the
midst
of
November
to
March
,
all
the
Rivers
are
frozen
up
.
The
Register
which
the
Chineses
keep
of
their
Country
,
The
number
of
its
Families
.
makes
it
appear
that
there
are
in
this
Province
,
a
hundred
and
eighteen
thousand
,
nine
hundred
eighty
nine
Families
,
consisting
of
above
three
millions
,
four
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
persons
,
and
that
it
payes
yearly
to
the
Emperour
,
six
hundred
and
one
thousand
,
one
hundred
fifty
and
three
Bags
of
Rice
,
Its
Revenues
.
Wheat
and
Millet
;
two
hundred
twenty
five
pounds
of
Raw
Silk
,
at
twenty
ounces
to
the
pound
;
forty
five
thousand
,
one
hundred
and
thirty
pieces
of
Silk-Stuffes
;
thirteen
thousand
,
seven
hundred
forty
eight
pound
of
Cotton
;
eight
millions
,
seven
hundred
thirty
seven
thousand
,
two
hundred
eighty
four
Trusses
of
Hay
and
Straw
for
the
Emperours
Stables
;
and
a
hundred
and
eighty
thousand
,
eight
hundred
and
seventy
Quintals
of
Salt
,
accounting
a
hundred
twenty
four
pound
to
the
Quintal
;
besides
the
Money
which
comes
in
by
the
Customs
:
and
yet
this
is
one
of
the
less
fruitful
Provinces
of
China
.
As
to
the
City
of
Xuntien
,
Xuntien
described
.
it
is
situated
at
the
extremity
of
the
Kingdom
,
towards
the
North
,
about
thirty
Leagues
from
the
great
Wall
.
It
owes
its
greatness
,
though
in
that
particular
it
comes
short
of
Nanking
,
to
Taicung
,
who
lived
at
the
beginning
of
the
fifteenth
Age
,
and
translated
the
Seat
of
the
Empire
from
Nanking
to
this
City
.
It
is
more
populous
then
that
of
Nanking
,
and
must
needs
be
more
sumptuous
,
by
reason
of
the
Court
,
and
the
great
number
of
Souldiers
which
the
King
maintains
there
,
as
well
for
the
safety
of
the
City
,
as
that
of
his
own
person
.
On
the
South-side
it
is
encompassed
with
a
double
Ditch
,
and
a
double
Wall
;
on
the
North-side
it
hath
but
one
.
This
Wall
is
much
higher
then
those
of
any
Cities
in
Europe
,
and
so
thick
,
that
twelve
Horse
might
ride
abreast
upon
it
without
touching
one
another
.
There
is
a
Guard
kept
upon
it
in
the
night-time
,
with
as
much
vigilance
as
if
there
were
an
open
War
;
but
in
the
day-time
,
the
Gates
are
kept
only
by
Eunuchs
,
who
stand
there
rather
to
receive
the
Duties
of
Entrance
,
then
for
any
safety
of
the
City
.
This
is
the
same
City
which
Marc
Paulo
calls
Cambalu
,
and
whereof
the
Tartars
were
possessed
at
that
time
.
The
Streets
of
it
are
not
paved
;
The
Palace
.
so
that
in
Winter
a
man
goes
up
to
the
ankles
in
dirt
;
and
in
the
Summer
,
he
is
cover'd
all
over
with
dust
:
but
this
inconvenience
hath
forced
them
to
make
use
of
an
invention
,
whence
they
derive
much
greater
conveniences
.
For
they
all
cover
themselves
with
a
thin
Lawn
,
from
the
head
to
the
waste
,
and
by
that
means
,
not
being
known
,
they
are
not
obliged
to
salute
any
they
meet
;
and
so
dressed
they
may
ride
undiscover'd
on
horse-back
all
about
the
City
;
which
yet
is
not
very
honourable
in
Persons
of
Quality
,
who
,
by
this
convenience
,
save
the
charge
it
would
be
to
them
to
be
carried
in
Chairs
,
whereas
they
may
have
Horses
and
Mules
to
hire
at
the
corner
of
every
Street
,
at
a
very
easie
rate
,
three
or
four
pence
a
day
.
The
Kings
Palace
is
near
a
League
in
compass
,
and
fortified
with
three
good
Walls
,
and
so
many
Ditches
.
It
hath
four
Gates
,
whereof
that
on
the
South-side
,
which
opens
upon
the
great
Street
of
the
City
,
is
the
fairest
.
Persons
of
Quality
may
go
within
the
first
Wall
,
and
Lords
of
the
Councel
go
within
the
second
;
but
within
the
third
there
go
only
Women
and
Eunuchs
who
attend
about
the
Kings
person
.
They
say
this
Palace
consists
,
within
,
of
near
eighty
Halls
,
and
,
of
those
,
four
,
which
are
the
richest
in
the
World
;
besides
the
other
Appartments
,
which
are
almost
innumerable
.
The
Province
of
Xansi
is
not
so
great
as
that
of
Peking
,
The
Province
of
Xansi
.
but
more
delightful
,
fertile
and
populous
.
It
bears
not
much
Rice
,
but
in
requital
,
it
affords
the
more
Wheat
and
Millet
,
and
breeds
abundance
of
Cattle
.
The
Word
Xansi
signifies
,
Towards
the
West
of
the
Mountain
.
Its
Frontiers
.
Accordingly
,
that
of
Heng
divides
it
on
the
East-side
from
the
Province
of
Peking
,
as
the
great
Wall
of
the
Kingdom
of
Tanyu
in
Tartary
does
towards
the
North.
The
River
Croceus
divides
it
,
Westward
,
from
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
and
,
towards
the
South
,
and
South-east
,
from
that
of
Honan
.
It
comprehends
five
great
Cities
,
Its
Cities
to
wit
,
Taiyuen
,
which
is
the
Metropolis
,
Pingyang
,
Taytung
,
Lugan
,
and
Fuencheu
,
and
fourscore
and
twelve
of
a
middle
rate
,
which
contain
,
disposed
into
589959.
Families
Revenue
.
Families
,
above
five
millions
of
persons
.
It
pays
in
every
year
2274022
Sacks
of
Grain
,
50.
pound
of
raw
Silk
,
4770.
pieces
of
Silk-stuffs
,
3544850.
Trusses
of
Hay
and
Straw
,
and
420000.
Quintals
of
Salt
.
The
Climate
and
Soil
of
this
Province
is
fit
for
the
Vine
,
The
qualities
of
the
Country
.
and
the
Grape
here
is
excellent
;
but
the
Chineses
make
no
Wine
.
And
there
is
one
thing
particular
here
,
not
to
be
found
elsewhere
,
which
is
,
that
as
there
are
in
other
places
Pits
and
Wells
of
Water
,
there
are
here
some
of
Fire
.
They
dam
them
up
so
,
as
that
they
leave
only
some
Holes
,
on
which
they
set
their
Pots
with
Meat
to
be
dressed
.
There
are
here
also
good
store
of
Pit-coal
,
and
certain
Minerals
which
serve
for
Firing
.
The
Province
of
Xensi
is
,
The
Province
of
Xensi
.
no
doubt
,
one
of
the
greatest
of
all
the
Southern
part
of
Asia
.
It
hath
on
the
North
,
the
Deserts
of
Xamo
;
towards
the
West
and
North-west
,
the
Kingdoms
of
Cascar
and
Tebet
;
Its
Frontiers
.
towards
the
East
,
the
River
Croceus
,
which
divides
it
from
the
Province
of
Xansi
;
and
towards
the
South
,
it
is
divided
from
the
Provinces
of
Honan
,
Suchuen
,
The
number
of
its
Families
.
and
Huquang
,
by
a
high
Mountain
:
It
comprehends
,
in
eight
great
Cities
,
and
a
hundred
and
seven
of
middle
rate
,
831051.
Families
,
and
near
four
millions
of
persons
.
The
great
Cities
are
Sigan
,
Fungciang
,
Hanchung
,
Pingleang
,
Cungehang
,
Linyao
,
Kingyang
,
and
Iengan
.
Its
Revenues
.
It
pays
yearly
1929057.
Sacks
of
Grain
,
360.
pounds
of
raw
Silk
,
9228.
pieces
of
Silk-stuffs
,
●7●72
.
pounds
of
Cotton
,
128770.
pieces
of
Cotton-cloath
,
and
1514749.
Trusses
of
Hay
and
Straw
.
There
are
in
this
Province
some
Gold
Mines
,
Gold
Mines
.
but
there
is
a
Prohibition
made
by
the
Laws
of
this
Country
,
that
no
search
should
be
made
into
them
,
and
yet
there
is
abudance
of
it
found
in
the
Rivers
and
Torrents
,
especially
when
the
Rain
brings
down
the
Earth
from
the
neighbouring
Mountains
.
Rhubarb
.
Rhubarb
.
grows
here
in
great
quantities
,
and
it
is
ordered
with
great
care
.
This
Province
affords
also
Musk
,
Musk.
which
is
nothing
but
an
Imposthume
or
Botch
,
fram'd
at
the
Navil
of
a
certain
Beast
,
of
the
bigness
of
a
wild
Goat
,
which
the
Chineses
call
Xe
;
whence
comes
the
word
Xehiang
(
so
they
call
the
Musk
)
which
signifies
Scent
of
Musk.
The
Reader
may
take
this
for
certain
,
whatever
those
may
endeavour
to
perswade
people
,
who
have
written
concerning
this
Drug
.
Though
the
Wall
which
divides
China
from
Tartary
enclose
the
three
Provinces
we
named
before
,
The
great
Wall
.
as
also
that
of
Leatoung
,
yet
is
it
not
of
the
length
our
Cosmographers
assign
it
;
for
from
the
Gulf
,
where
the
River
Yalo
falls
into
the
Sea
,
and
where
the
Wall
begins
,
to
the
City
Kin
,
where
it
ends
,
there
are
not
above
twenty
Degrees
,
which
make
but
three
hundred
German
Leagues
.
This
miraculous
Structure
is
continued
without
any
interruption
,
unless
it
be
near
the
City
of
Siven
,
in
the
Province
of
Peking
,
where
an
inaccessible
Mountain
supplies
its
place
,
and
defends
the
Kingdom
against
the
invasion
of
the
Tartars
,
as
well
as
the
Wall
it self
.
It
hath
Gates
and
Sluces
for
the
passage
of
the
Rivers
which
come
out
of
Tartary
,
and
hath
Houses
,
Redoubts
and
Forts
,
from
place
to
place
,
for
the
quartering
of
the
Souldiers
appointed
for
the
keeping
of
it
;
in
which
work
the
Emperour
of
China
employs
a
million
of
men
.
It
is
about
thirty
Cubits
high
,
and
about
twelve
,
and
in
some
places
fifteen
thick
.
The
Chineses
call
it
Vanli
Ching
,
that
is
,
a
Rampier
▪
or
Wall
of
ten
thousand
Stadia
,
rather
to
express
an
extraordinary
work
,
then
assign
the
just
greatness
of
it
,
by
any
certain
measure
:
since
that
two
hundred
and
fifty
Stadia
of
that
Country
making
a
Degree
,
it
would
follow
that
the
said
Wall
must
take
up
forty
Degrees
,
that
is
,
more
ground
then
all
China
does
.
They
say
it
was
built
by
Xius
,
By
whom
built
.
King
or
Emperour
of
China
,
chief
of
the
Family
of
Cina
,
who
having
usurped
the
Kingdom
from
the
Princes
of
the
House
of
Cheva
,
caus●d
that
Wall
to
be
made
,
as
well
to
satisfie
his
own
humour
,
which
was
to
be
magnificent
in
his
Buildings
,
as
to
prevent
the
Incursions
of
the
Tartars
,
over
whom
he
had
many
Advantages
.
He
began
it
in
the
year
1215.
which
was
the
22.
of
his
Reign
,
and
imploy'd
so
many
men
about
it
,
that
it
was
finished
in
less
then
five
years
.
The
Province
of
Xantung
,
The
Province
of
Xantung
.
Its
Frontiers
.
hath
,
towards
the
North
,
that
of
Peking
,
and
the
Gulf
of
Cang
;
towards
the
East
,
the
Sea
;
towards
the
South
,
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
from
which
it
is
divided
by
the
River
Croceus
,
and
the
Sea
;
and
towards
the
West
,
the
Channel
of
Iun
,
which
joyns
those
two
Rivers
,
and
hath
twenty
Sluces
,
as
also
the
River
Guei
.
All
these
Rivers
make
this
Province
so
fertile
,
that
they
say
one
year
brings
forth
as
much
as
will
sustain
it
ten
years
afterwards
,
and
that
it
may
communicate
to
its
Neighbours
,
the
Wheat
,
Millet
,
Rice
,
Barley
,
and
Pulse
,
which
the
Inhabitants
cannot
consume
.
Poultry
and
Eggs
may
be
had
there
in
a
manner
for
nothing
:
Feasants
,
Partridges
,
Quails
,
and
Hares
,
are
very
cheap
;
and
for
less
then
three
pence
a
man
may
buy
ten
pound
of
fish
.
But
what
this
Province
is
most
remarkable
for
,
is
Silk
,
Silks
.
which
here
is
not
got
by
the
pains
people
take
in
other
places
in
keeping
Silk-worms
,
but
it
grows
in
the
fields
,
upon
Trees
,
where
certain
Worms
,
like
Caterpillars
,
blow
it
,
not
in
a
Cod
,
but
in
white
threads
,
which
are
found
upon
the
Hedges
,
and
may
be
used
as
advantageously
as
the
ordinary
Silk
,
though
it
be
somewhat
courser
.
It
hath
six
great
Cities
,
Its
Cities
and
Families
.
to
wit
,
Cinan
,
Yenchen
,
Fungchang
,
Cingcheu
,
Teugeheu
,
and
Laicheu
,
seventy
two
other
considerable
ones
,
and
comprehends
,
in
770555.
Families
,
near
seven
millions
of
persons
.
It
contributes
yearly
2812179.
Sacks
of
Corn
,
It
s
Revenue
.
54990.
pieces
of
Silk-stuffs
,
52449.
pounds
of
Cotton
,
and
3824290.
Trusses
of
Hay
and
Straw
;
besides
the
duties
paid
there
,
which
amount
to
above
ten
millions
of
Gold
.
The
Province
of
Honan
derives
its
name
from
its
scituation
,
The
Province
of
Honan
.
it
being
seated
towards
the
South
of
the
River
Croceus
,
for
the
word
Honan
signifies
,
towards
the
South
of
the
River
.
It
hath
on
the
East
,
Its
Frontiers
.
the
Province
of
Nanking
;
North
and
North-east
,
those
of
Xantung
and
Peking
;
North-west
,
that
of
Xansi
;
towards
the
West
,
that
of
Xensi
;
and
towards
the
South
,
the
Province
of
Huquang
.
This
Province
lies
in
the
middle
of
this
great
Territory
,
Its
Cities
and
Families
.
and
is
so
delightful
,
that
the
Chineses
say
,
it
is
in
China
,
what
Italy
is
in
Europe
,
and
Tourain
in
France
.
It
comprehends
in
eight
great
Cities
,
and
a
hundred
less
considerable
ones
,
589296.
Families
,
consisting
of
above
5000000.
of
persons
.
The
eight
Cities
are
Caifang
,
Queite
,
Changte
,
Gueiho●i
,
Hoaiking
,
It
s
Revenui
.
Honan
,
Nanyang
,
and
Iuning
.
It
contributes
yearly
2414477.
Sacks
of
Corn
,
23509.
pound
of
raw
Silk
,
9959.
pieces
of
Silk-stuffs
,
341.
pieces
of
Cotton-stuffs
,
and
288744.
Trusses
of
Hay
and
Straw
.
The
Province
of
Suchuen
,
The
Province
of
Suchuen
.
Its
Frontiers
.
that
is
,
four
waters
,
is
one
of
the
greatest
of
all
China
;
and
in
regard
it
is
a
Frontier-Province
towards
the
Indies
,
it
thence
comes
,
that
the
Inhabitants
are
somewhat
of
the
humour
of
the
Indians
.
It
hath
towards
the
East
,
the
Province
of
Huquang
;
towards
the
South-east
,
that
of
Queicheu
;
South
,
that
of
Iunnan
;
West
,
the
Kingdom
of
Tibet
;
and
towards
the
North
and
North-west
,
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
and
the
people
whom
they
call
Coning●angi
,
and
Kiang
.
It
hath
eight
great
Cities
,
Its
Cities
and
Families
.
which
are
,
Chingiu
,
Paoning
,
Xunking
,
Siuscheu
,
Chunking
,
Queicheu
,
Lunggan
,
and
Mabu
,
one
hundred
twenty
four
lesser
Cities
,
besides
other
four
which
are
fortified
,
and
contains
in
464129.
Families
,
above
2200000.
men
.
It
pays
6106660.
Sacks
of
Rice
,
It
s
Revenue
.
6339.
pound
of
Silk
,
749117.
Quintals
of
Salt
.
The
true
Radix
Sina
,
Radix
Sina
.
which
the
Chineses
call
Folin
,
as
also
the
wild
kind
of
it
,
is
found
only
in
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
and
grows
there
under
the
Earth
,
much
like
Toad-stools
,
or
rather
as
that
fruit
which
the
Indians
call
Patatas
,
or
Potatoes
.
Some
are
of
opinion
,
that
it
is
bred
of
the
Gum
which
falls
from
the
Pine-trees
,
which
taking
root
,
forms
a
fruit
of
the
bigness
of
the
Indian
Nut
(
or
Cocos
)
having
a
white
meat
within
,
which
the
Chineses
use
with
good
success
in
Medicine
.
This
Province
brings
forth
also
the
best
Rhubarb
,
and
great
store
of
yellow
Amber
.
The
Province
of
Huquang
,
The
Province
of
Huquang
.
Its
Frontiers
.
that
is
,
extended
Lake
,
derives
its
name
from
the
Lake
of
Tungting
,
and
hath
towards
the
North
,
the
Province
of
Honan
;
on
the
North
,
that
of
Nanking
,
towards
the
East
,
that
of
Kiangsi
;
towards
the
South
,
that
of
Quangsi
;
toward
the
South-west
,
that
of
Queicheu
;
and
towards
the
West
,
that
of
Suchueu
.
It
comprehends
in
fifteen
great
,
and
a
hundred
and
eight
less
considerable
Cities
,
531686
Families
,
Its
Families
.
and
near
five
millions
of
persons
.
It
s
great
Cities
are
,
Vuchang
,
Hanyang
,
Siangyang
,
Tegang
,
Hoangcheu
,
Kingcheu
,
Yocheu
,
Changxa
,
Paoking
,
Hengcheu
,
Changte
,
Xincheu
,
Iuncheu
,
Chinthieu
,
Chingyang
.
It
contributes
yearly
,
2167559.
Sacks
of
Rice
,
and
17977.
It
s
Revenue
.
pieces
of
Silk-Stuffs
.
The
Province
of
Kiangsi
,
The
Province
of
Kiangsi
:
Its
Frontiers
.
hath
towards
the
East
those
of
Nanking
and
Fokien
,
towards
the
South
,
part
of
the
same
Province
of
Fokien
,
and
of
that
of
Quantung
;
towards
the
West
,
the
Province
of
Huquang
;
and
towards
the
North
,
part
of
that
of
Nanking
.
This
Province
is
so
populous
,
and
the
people
thereof
multiplies
so
strangely
,
that
it
in
a
manner
supplies
all
the
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
,
for
which
reason
the
Chineses
call
them
Kiangsois
,
Rats
.
It
hath
twelve
great
Cities
,
Its
Cities
and
Families
.
and
sixty
seven
lesser
ones
,
wherein
are
numbred
above
1136659.
Families
,
and
in
them
above
6550000.
persons
.
It
s
chief
Cities
are
called
,
Nanchang
,
Iocheu
,
Quangsin
,
Nankang
,
Kienkiang
,
Kienchang
,
Vucheu
,
Linkiang
,
Xuicheu
,
Iuvencheu
,
Cancheu
and
Nangan
.
It
contributes
yearly
1616600.
Sacks
of
Rice
,
Its
Revenues
.
8230.
pound
of
raw
Silk
,
and
10●516
.
pieces
of
Silk-Stuffs
.
What
is
particular
to
this
Province
is
,
Porcelane
made
in
Kiangsi
.
that
here
is
made
most
of
the
Porcelane
,
which
is
carried
all
over
the
rest
of
the
world
.
There
is
but
one
Village
,
and
that
under
the
jurisdiction
of
the
City
of
Feuleang
,
where
these
Vessels
are
made
,
of
a
kind
of
Earth
brought
thither
from
the
City
of
Hoeicheu
,
in
the
Province
of
Kiangnan
,
or
Nanking
,
yet
so
,
as
that
the
Inhabitants
of
that
place
cannot
make
any
Porcelane
,
or
that
any
reason
can
be
given
,
why
the
same
Earth
should
receive
,
in
a
strange
Province
,
the
form
which
cannot
be
given
it
at
home
.
It
is
white
as
Chalk
,
and
it
is
laid
a
soaking
certain
dayes
,
to
be
reduced
to
a
Paste
;
and
to
give
it
a
colour
,
they
put
thereto
some
Woad
,
which
grows
in
abundance
,
in
most
of
the
Provinces
of
China
.
The
Province
of
Nanking
,
The
Province
of
Nanking
.
which
hath
not
been
called
Kiangnan
,
but
since
the
Tartars
became
the
Masters
of
it
,
is
no
doubt
the
chiefest
of
all
the
Provinces
of
China
,
though
the
Seat
of
the
Empire
was
sometime
since
translated
into
Peking
,
by
reason
of
the
vicinity
of
the
Tartars
.
It
hath
towards
the
East
and
North-east
,
Its
Frontiers
.
the
Sea
;
towards
the
North
,
the
Province
of
Xangtung
;
towards
the
North-west
,
that
of
Honan
;
towards
the
West
,
that
of
Huquang
;
towards
the
South-west
,
that
of
Kiangsi
;
and
towards
the
South
,
that
of
Chekiang
.
It
comprehends
in
its
extent
fourteen
great
Cities
,
Its
Cities
.
to
wit
,
Kianquing
,
which
is
the
Metropolis
,
Fungyan
,
Sucheu
,
Sungkiang
,
Chancheu
,
Chinkiang
,
Yangcheu
,
Hojaigan
,
Lucheu
,
Ganking
,
Taiping
,
Ninke
,
Chicheu
,
and
Hoeicheu
,
and
a
hundred
and
ten
less
considerable
ones
,
wherein
there
are
1969816.
Families
,
Its
Families
and
Revenue
.
out
of
which
may
be
taken
near
ten
millions
of
men
.
It
contributes
yearly
5995034.
Sacks
of
Rice
,
6863.
pound
of
raw
Silk
,
28452.
pieces
of
Silk-Stuffs
,
2077.
pieces
of
Linnen-cloth
;
(
the
Cotton
is
converted
into
money
)
and
705100.
Quintals
of
Salt
,
and
5804217.
Trusses
of
Hay
and
Straw
.
But
what
will
startle
the
belief
of
the
Reader
,
The
prodigious
Revenue
of
one
Provinc●
.
is
,
that
besides
all
mentioned
before
,
this
Province
pays
in
yearly
into
the
Exchequer
,
above
sixty
millions
of
Crowns
.
This
is
the
Province
,
if
any
in
the
Kingdom
,
which
is
most
inclined
to
civility
,
and
where
there
are
most
Learned
men
.
The
Province
of
Chekiang
,
The
Province
of
Chekiang
.
Cities
.
is
the
most
considerable
of
all
the
Provinces
of
China
,
next
the
last
named
,
and
that
of
Peking
.
It
hath
eleven
great
Cities
,
to
wit
,
Hancheu
,
Kiabing
,
Hucheu
,
Niencheu
,
Kinhoa
,
Kiucheu
,
Cheucheu
,
Xaoing
,
Ningpo
,
Taicheu
,
and
Vencheu
,
and
sixty
three
of
a
middle
sort
.
It
hath
towards
the
East
,
the
Sea
,
and
Iapan
;
towards
the
South
and
South-west
,
the
Province
of
Fokien
;
and
towards
the
North
and
North-west
,
the
Province
of
Nanking
.
The
number
of
its
Families
amounts
to
1242135.
and
may
comprehend
4525470.
persons
.
Families
.
It
pays
yearly
to
the
Emperour
2510299.
Sacks
of
Rice
,
It
s
Revenue
.
370299.
pounds
of
raw
Silk
,
2574.
pieces
of
Silk-stuffs
,
besides
such
Stuffs
as
are
wrought
with
Gold
and
Silver
,
which
are
brought
thence
four
times
in
the
year
by
the
Kings
Ships
,
to
be
distributed
among
those
,
whom
his
Majesty
permits
by
an
express
priviledge
to
wear
thereof
;
444769.
Quintals
of
Salt
,
and
8704491
,
Trusses
of
Hay
and
Straw
.
Besides
all
this
,
it
sends
into
the
Exchequer
,
the
yearly
sum
of
above
thirty
millions
.
There
are
in
this
Province
whole
Forrests
of
Mulberry
trees
,
It
s
abundance
in
Silk
▪
which
maintain
such
abundance
of
Silk
worms
,
that
it
is
only
this
Province
,
in
a
manner
,
which
supplies
the
Indies
,
and
all
Europe
,
with
that
kind
of
Silk
which
is
called
China-Silk
.
They
cut
and
order
the
Mulberry-trees
there
,
as
the
Vine
is
dressed
in
France
;
the
Inhabitants
having
found
it
by
experience
,
that
the
least
and
tenderest
Leaves
produce
the
finest
Silk
.
Nay
,
they
can
so
well
distinguish
the
Silk
of
these
Worms
that
have
been
kept
with
the
first
Leaves
,
from
that
which
comes
from
the
second
Leaves
,
that
the
price
of
the
one
is
much
below
that
of
the
other
.
In
this
Province
is
the
City
,
The
City
of
Quinsay
.
which
Marc
Paulo
calls
Quinsay
.
The
name
of
it
then
was
Lingan
,
and
it
is
called
in
the
Chinese
Language
Kingsu
,
that
is
,
a
Royal
Seat
,
upon
this
account
,
that
Koakungkin
,
Emperour
of
China
,
retreated
thither
,
when
he
was
pursued
by
the
Tartars
,
who
were
entred
his
Kingdom
.
Now
it
is
called
Hangcheu
,
and
if
we
correct
in
some
things
what
the
foresaid
Author
sayes
of
it
,
we
shall
find
it
comes
not
much
short
of
the
greatness
he
assigns
it
.
For
what
he
sayes
of
the
ten
thousand
Bridges
that
are
to
be
seen
there
,
Marc
Paulo
justified
.
is
very
certain
,
if
we
comprehend
in
that
number
those
which
are
about
the
City
;
as
also
the
triumphal
Arches
,
which
in
regard
of
their
being
vaulted
,
are
numbred
among
the
Bridges
.
The
Lake
he
speaks
of
is
not
properly
within
the
City
,
but
so
near
it
,
that
there
are
so
many
Bridges
built
thereon
,
and
the
sides
of
it
are
covered
with
so
many
Pagodes
,
and
other
publick
and
private
Structures
,
that
it
may
well
be
accounted
part
of
the
City
.
What
the
same
Author
sayes
further
of
the
Mountain
of
Chinghoangh
,
which
is
within
the
City
;
of
the
Tower
,
wherein
the
hours
are
measured
by
an
Hour-glass
,
and
are
marked
with
Golden
letters
a
foot
and
a
half
in
length
;
The
greatness
of
the
City
of
Hangcke●
.
of
its
Streets
being
paved
with
Free-stone
;
of
its
scituation
in
a
Fenny
place
;
of
the
great
number
of
its
Rivulets
,
and
of
the
River
Cientang's
,
being
a
Germane
League
in
breadth
,
is
very
certain
;
as
also
what
he
affirms
of
its
compass
,
to
wit
,
that
it
is
above
a
hundred
Italian
Leagues
about
,
taking
in
all
its
Suburbs
;
which
included
,
it
may
be
fifty
Stadia
in
length
,
and
so
much
at
least
in
breadth
.
There
are
numbred
within
the
City
at
least
fifteen
thousand
Priests
,
sixty
thousand
persons
,
whose
Profession
it
is
to
work
in
Silk
,
and
so
vast
a
number
of
people
,
that
it
is
reported
there
are
spent
there
every
day
ten
thousand
Sacks
of
Rice
,
and
above
a
thousand
Hogs
,
besides
the
Cows
,
Goats
,
Sheep
,
Dogs
,
Fowl
,
and
other
Creatures
;
though
most
of
the
Inhabitants
believe
the
transmigration
of
Souls
,
and
abstain
from
Flesh.
The
Province
of
Fokien
,
The
Province
of
Fokien
:
which
Marc
Paulo
calls
Fugui
,
hath
on
the
East
and
South
,
the
Sea
;
on
the
South-west
,
the
Province
of
Quantung
;
West
and
North-west
,
that
of
Kiangsi
;
and
North
,
that
of
Chekiang
.
It
hath
nine
great
Cities
,
Its
Frontiers
.
Cities
.
to
wit
,
Focheu
,
which
is
the
Metropolis
,
Civencheu
,
Cancheu
,
Kienning
,
Ienping
,
Tincheu
,
Hinghoa
,
Xaoun
,
and
Foning
,
and
fourty
eight
less
considerable
ones
;
509200.
Families
,
Families
and
Revenues
.
and
near
two
millions
of
men
.
It
pays
yearly
883115.
Sacks
of
Rice
,
194.
pounds
of
raw
Silk
;
600.
pieces
of
Silk-stuffs
.
But
its
greatest
Revenue
consists
in
the
Customs
that
are
paid
upon
Commodities
;
it
being
certain
,
that
excepting
only
Macao
in
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
where
the
Portuguez
drive
a
great
Trade
,
all
the
Musk
,
Precious
Stones
,
Silk
,
Quicksilver
,
Silk-stuffs
,
Linnen-cloth
,
Cottons
,
Iron
and
Steel
,
and
all
those
other
Commodities
,
which
the
Chineses
carry
by
Sea
into
Iapan
,
Fermosa
,
the
Philippine
Islands
,
Celebes
,
Iava
,
and
other
places
in
the
Indies
,
The
Inhabitants
of
Fokien
trade
most
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
come
only
out
of
this
Province
.
There
is
such
abundance
of
Ships
in
Fokien
,
that
it
is
reported
,
that
heretofore
when
the
Emperour
of
China
intended
a
war
against
the
Iaponneses
,
the
Inhabitants
of
this
Province
proffered
to
furnish
him
with
as
many
Boats
as
would
make
a
Bridge
between
that
Island
and
the
Continent
of
China
.
Every
City
almost
of
this
Province
hath
its
particular
Language
,
and
that
so
different
from
what
is
spoken
in
any
other
City
,
that
they
can
hardly
understand
one
the
other
;
nay
they
are
ignorant
of
the
common
Language
of
the
Country
,
which
all
persons
of
any
quality
speak
in
the
other
Provinces
.
The
Province
of
Quantung
,
The
Province
of
Quantung
.
is
also
one
of
the
most
Maritime
Provinces
of
all
China
.
It
hath
towards
the
West-north-west
,
the
Kingdom
of
Tunking
;
North-west
,
the
Province
of
Quangsi
;
North
,
those
of
Huquang
and
Kiangsi
;
and
North-east
,
that
of
Fokien
.
All
the
rest
of
it
lies
upon
the
Sea
.
Its
Frontiers
.
It
hath
ten
great
Cities
,
Cities
.
to
wit
,
Quangcheu
,
Xaocheu
,
Nanbiung
,
Hoeicheu
,
Chaocheu
,
Chaoking
,
Kaocheu
,
Kiencheu
,
Luicheu
,
and
Kiuncheu
,
and
seventy
two
lesser
ones
,
and
among
the
rest
that
of
Macao
,
whereof
we
shall
have
somewhat
to
say
elsewhere
:
Families
.
Revenue
.
There
are
numbred
in
it
443360.
Families
,
and
near
two
millions
of
persons
;
and
it
contributes
1017772.
Sacks
of
Rice
,
and
37380.
Quintals
of
Salt
,
besides
what
it
payes
in
ready
money
.
The
Chineses
affirm
,
The
richest
Province
of
China
.
that
there
are
in
this
Province
three
things
which
are
not
to
be
seen
elsewhere
;
to
wit
,
Mountains
without
Snow
,
Trees
perpetually
green
,
and
Men
who
spit
bloud
,
in
regard
their
Spittle
is
of
a
reddish
colour
,
occasioned
by
their
continuall
chewing
of
Bettele
and
Areca
.
To
this
may
be
added
,
The
industry
of
the
Inhabitants
.
that
there
is
no
other
Province
in
all
China
so
rich
in
Gold
,
Pearls
,
Precious
Stones
,
Silk
,
Tin
,
Quicksilver
,
Sugar
,
Copper
,
Iron
,
Steel
,
Saltpeter
,
Calambac-wood
,
&c.
as
this
is
.
It
hath
this
further
particularity
,
that
the
Musket
and
Pistol
barrels
made
in
that
Province
,
never
break
,
though
never
so
much
over-charged
,
but
only
open
,
to
make
way
for
what
cannot
get
out
at
the
mouth
.
The
Inhabitants
are
more
industrious
in
imitation
then
invention
:
but
they
are
so
excellent
at
the
former
,
that
no
Manufacture
or
rarity
can
be
brought
thither
out
of
these
parts
,
which
they
will
not
do
as
well
as
the
Europeans
;
and
among
others
,
they
are
so
great
Masters
in
all
Gold-smiths
work
,
that
what
is
done
in
Europe
comes
not
near
theirs
.
The
City
of
Macao
or
Amagao
,
that
is
,
Good
Haven
,
is
famous
on
this
account
,
that
only
the
Portuguez
trade
thither
,
excluding
all
others
;
and
that
it
is
the
Episcopal
Seat
of
all
those
parts
.
Their
particular
trading
is
with
the
City
of
Quancheu
,
whither
they
are
permitted
to
come
twice
a
year
to
the
Fair
,
at
which
time
they
put
off
thirteen
hundred
Chests
of
Silk-stuffs
,
Sattins
,
Damasks
,
&c.
Every
Chest
containing
a
hundred
and
fifty
pieces
,
and
carry
thence
for
them
,
two
thousand
five
hundred
Wedges
of
Gold
,
of
ten
Toels
each
,
that
is
,
a
hundred
and
thirty
Crowns
;
eight
hundred
pound
of
Musk
,
and
abundance
of
Gold
Thread
,
Silk
,
Pearls
,
precious
Stones
,
and
several
other
Commodities
,
which
they
carry
to
Malacca
and
Goa
,
to
be
thence
distributed
into
other
parts
of
the
World
.
The
Province
of
Quangsi
is
not
so
large
nor
so
fertile
as
the
forementioned
;
The
Province
of
Quangsi
.
yet
hath
it
eleven
great
Cities
;
Its
Cities
.
to
wit
,
Queillen
,
the
Metropolis
,
Lieuchou
,
Kingyen
,
Pinglo
,
Gucheu
,
Cincheu
,
Nanning
,
Taiping
,
Suming
,
Chingan
,
and
Tienchen
,
which
have
under
their
jurisdiction
ninety
nine
lesser
ones
.
Frontiers
.
It
hath
East
and
North-east
,
the
Province
of
Quantung
;
North
,
that
of
Queicheu
;
South
and
South-west
,
the
Kingdom
of
Tunking
or
Gunan
;
and
West
,
that
of
Iunnan
.
They
number
in
it
186719.
Families
,
Families
and
Revenue
.
and
above
1500000.
men
;
and
contributes
431359
Sacks
of
Rice
.
The
Province
of
Queicheu
is
the
least
considerable
of
all
the
Provinces
of
China
,
The
Province
of
Queicheu
.
as
containing
but
eight
ordinary
Cities
;
Its
Cities
.
to
wit
,
Queiang
,
Sucheu
,
Sunan
,
Chiniven
,
Xecien
,
Tunggin
,
Liping
and
Tucho
,
which
have
four
other
lesser
Cities
under
them
.
It
hath
but
45305.
Families
,
and
about
200000.
men
.
The
Country
is
hilly
and
uneven
;
so
that
it
yielding
but
little
Corn
,
Revenue
.
it
contributes
but
47658.
Sacks
of
Rice
,
and
5900
pieces
of
Linnen-cloth
.
But
there
is
not
any
Province
affords
more
Quicksilver
,
or
breeds
better
Horses
,
then
this
doth
.
Heretofore
this
made
not
a
Province
by
it self
,
Frontiers
.
but
depended
partly
on
that
of
Suchuen
,
partly
on
that
of
Huguang
;
whereof
the
one
is
towards
the
North
and
North-west
of
it
,
and
the
other
,
North-east
.
The
Province
of
Quangsi
is
its
Frontier
towards
the
South
and
South-east
;
and
that
of
Iunnan
towards
the
West
.
The
Province
of
Iunnan
is
the
most
Westerly
Province
of
all
China
;
The
Province
of
Iunnan
▪
for
it
hath
East
and
North-east
,
the
Provinces
of
Quangsi
and
Quincheu
;
North
,
that
of
Suchuen
;
North-west
,
Its
Frontier
▪
the
Kingdom
of
Tibet
;
South-west
,
that
of
Mien
;
and
South
and
South-east
,
that
of
Laos
,
It
s
wealth
.
and
part
of
Tunking
.
This
is
,
no
doubt
,
one
of
the
richest
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
there
would
be
more
Gold
found
in
it
,
if
the
Veins
of
the
Earth
were
a
little
more
opened
.
It
affords
also
yellow
Amber
,
Rubies
,
Saphirs
,
Agats
,
Musk
,
Silk
,
Benjamin
,
excellent
Horses
,
Cities
.
Elephants
,
&c.
It
hath
eleven
great
Cities
,
to
wit
,
Iunnan
,
Tali
,
Lingan
,
Cubiung
,
Chinkiang
,
Munghoa
,
Quangnan
,
Quanst
,
Chinisien
,
Iungning
,
and
Xunning
,
under
which
are
eighty
four
lesser
Cities
.
Families
and
Revenue
.
There
are
number'd
in
it
132958.
Families
,
and
about
1433000.
men
,
and
it
contributes
1400568.
Sacks
of
Rice
,
and
56965.
Quintals
of
Salt
.
By
the
vast
extent
we
have
assign'd
the
Kingdom
of
China
,
There
are
both
black
and
white
Chineses
.
it
may
be
judg'd
,
that
its
Provinces
lying
in
so
different
Climates
,
it
must
follow
,
that
the
Qualities
of
its
Air
and
Soil
are
also
different
.
Accordingly
,
there
is
so
vast
a
difference
between
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Island
of
Hainan
,
which
is
in
the
Torrid
Zone
,
and
part
of
the
Province
of
Quantung
,
which
comes
near
it
,
and
those
of
the
Province
of
Peking
,
which
is
the
more
Northerly
of
all
China
,
that
a
man
might
take
the
one
for
the
Moors
of
Fez
in
Barbary
,
and
the
others
for
Germans
or
Suedes
.
I
speak
as
to
their
colour
;
for
these
are
white
,
those
black
;
and
there
are
some
more
or
less
swarthy
,
according
as
the
Provinces
they
live
in
are
more
or
less
Southerly
and
Northerly
.
The
same
difference
is
to
be
observed
in
the
Fruits
.
The
difference
of
Fruits
in
China
.
For
the
more
Southerly
Provinces
bring
forth
Cocoes
,
Bannana's
,
and
such
other
Fruits
as
grow
only
in
hot
Countreys
;
and
others
bring
forth
Figs
,
Apples
,
Pears
,
Chesnuts
,
and
such
Fruits
as
are
common
in
Europe
.
But
it
may
be
said
in
general
of
China
,
that
there
is
not
any
other
Country
more
pleasant
or
more
fertile
then
it
.
'T
is
true
,
it
is
much
obliged
to
Nature
,
from
whose
liberality
it
hath
Gold
,
Silver
,
precious
Stones
,
Musk
,
Silk
,
Salt
,
and
all
sorts
of
precious
Gums
and
Drugs
;
but
it
must
be
confessed
withall
,
that
it
is
the
labour
and
industry
of
the
Inhabitants
,
and
the
mildness
of
its
Government
,
which
occasions
this
abundance
of
provisions
,
and
consummates
the
felicity
wherein
they
live
.
The
Country
is
so
populous
,
that
to
maintain
so
strange
a
number
of
people
,
it
is
but
necessary
,
The
Chineses
hate
idleness
.
that
all
the
Ground
it
takes
up
should
produce
somewhat
or
other
.
They
have
a
natural
aversion
for
idleness
;
but
if
they
had
not
,
the
Laws
have
made
such
provision
,
in
this
particular
,
that
there
is
not
any
Crime
punished
with
greater
infamy
then
this
Vice
.
Another
humour
of
theirs
is
,
that
they
are
lovers
of
good
Chear
,
and
pride
it
much
in
wearing
good
Clothes
,
and
having
their
Houses
well
furnished
,
so
that
,
to
live
handsomly
,
they
are
obliged
to
take
pains
.
Hence
comes
it
,
that
a
man
shall
not
see
a
Mountain
but
is
planted
,
not
a
Hill
but
is
cultivated
;
no
Plain
,
but
is
sown
;
no
Fen
,
but
some
advantage
is
made
thereof
;
nay
,
to
use
the
common
expression
,
not
an
inch
of
Ground
,
but
brings
forth
somewhat
or
other
,
to
requite
their
labour
,
who
bestow
their
pains
on
it
.
This
Country
breeds
all
sort
of
living
Creatures
,
China
Fruits
better
then
ours
.
and
brings
forth
all
the
Fruits
and
Simples
we
have
in
Europe
,
but
all
much
better
in
their
several
kinds
then
any
we
have
;
as
may
be
seen
by
those
Oranges
,
the
Plant
whereof
was
brought
thence
into
Portugal
,
and
the
Fruit
whereof
is
so
highly
esteem'd
every
where
.
The
like
may
be
said
of
Melons
,
and
other
Fruits
,
especially
Plums
,
which
are
most
excellent
there
,
and
so
wholsome
,
that
they
never
burden
the
Stomack
,
though
a
man
eat
never
so
many
of
them
.
There
is
such
abundance
of
Honey
and
Wax
,
Wax
and
Honey
.
that
whole
Fleets
come
thence
loaden
therewith
;
and
Sugar
is
so
cheap
that
when
it
is
dearest
,
Sugar
.
the
Quintal
,
that
is
,
a
hundred
twenty
four
pound
,
may
be
bought
between
twenty
four
and
thirty
shillings
sterling
.
A
man
may
judge
of
the
quantities
of
Silk
it
produces
,
by
the
Stuffs
which
the
Provinces
pay
in
yearly
to
the
King
,
besides
the
Stuffs
and
raw
Silk
which
are
carried
into
all
other
parts
of
the
World
.
The
high
Grounds
bring
forth
Wheat
,
Barly
,
Oats
;
and
the
low
Grounds
,
Rice
,
but
in
such
abundance
,
that
,
when
most
dear
,
it
is
sold
at
a
Crown
the
Coom
,
or
four
Winchesters
.
Fowl
are
sold
there
by
the
pound
,
Flesh
very
cheap
.
and
when
the
Feathers
are
off
,
the
ordinary
rate
is
three
half
pence
a
pound
,
and
all
other
Flesh
proportionably
:
for
there
is
so
much
Cattel
,
that
a
fat
Cow
is
not
worth
above
ten
shillings
;
a
Buffer
a
Crown
;
a
Hog
,
the
flesh
whereof
is
very
delicate
,
Spice
.
twenty
pence
.
Nay
,
even
Spices
are
so
cheap
there
,
that
under
a
Crown
a
man
may
buy
four
hundred
Nutmegs
,
and
for
half
a
Crown
two
pound
of
Cloves
;
which
proceeds
hence
,
that
Provisions
yielding
in
a
manner
nothing
in
the
Country
,
the
Chineses
truck
them
with
so
much
profit
to
the
Moluccas
and
the
other
neighbouring
Islands
,
that
they
can
afford
these
Drugs
cheaper
then
they
may
be
had
at
the
places
where
they
grew
.
The
Sea
,
which
encompasses
a
great
part
of
this
vast
Territory
,
and
the
Rivers
which
are
as
it
were
so
many
Veins
and
Arteries
to
this
vast
Body
,
supply
it
with
such
abundance
of
Fish
,
that
it
is
to
be
had
in
a
manner
for
nothing
.
For
there
is
hardly
any
City
that
hath
the
convenience
of
a
River
,
but
the
Inhabitants
keep
a
great
number
of
Cormorants
,
Their
fishing
.
which
they
make
use
of
in
order
to
fishing
.
They
are
kept
fasting
one
day
,
and
the
next
they
carry
them
to
the
water-side
,
near
several
Boats
half
full
of
water
,
whereto
they
are
fastened
with
a
Cord
tied
under
their
Wings
,
and
having
bound
them
about
their
Necks
a
little
above
the
Stomack
,
they
let
them
go
into
the
River
,
where
they
fill
,
with
Fish
,
that
Skin
which
stretches
like
a
bag
under
the
Throat
,
and
come
and
disburden
themselves
,
of
what
they
had
taken
,
in
the
Boat
whereto
they
are
fastened
.
This
they
do
several
times
,
at
least
till
such
time
as
the
Master
thinks
they
have
taken
enough
;
and
then
he
unties
the
String
which
ties
up
their
Necks
,
and
permits
them
to
go
a
fishing
for
themselves
,
and
to
feast
themselves
for
two
dayes
:
and
by
this
means
they
take
more
Fish
then
they
are
able
to
consume
.
There
is
no
Creature
so
common
all
over
China
as
the
Duck
,
How
they
breed
Ducks
.
in
regard
they
have
a
way
for
the
breeding
of
them
,
not
known
in
other
parts
.
They
are
kept
in
great
Cages
,
made
of
Canes
,
and
set
at
the
Sterns
of
great
Boats
,
the
Cages
being
so
large
,
as
they
are
able
to
contain
three
or
four
thousand
of
them
,
How
hatched
.
and
they
hatch
the
Eggs
,
in
the
Summer
time
,
in
Cow-dung
,
or
haply
in
the
Dung
of
the
Ducks
themselves
,
which
is
very
hot
,
leaving
them
therein
,
till
the
generation
be
compleated
,
and
then
they
break
the
Shells
one
against
another
,
to
make
way
for
their
young
ones
to
come
out
,
with
such
a
sleight
,
that
it
seldom
happens
that
any
one
of
them
miscarries
.
In
the
Winter
,
they
heighten
the
natural
heat
of
the
Dung
by
Fire
,
making
a
Bed
of
Canes
,
raised
three
or
four
foot
from
the
ground
,
upon
which
they
set
the
Eggs
between
two
layers
of
Dung
,
and
there
is
a
Fire
made
under
,
to
give
them
that
degree
of
heat
which
is
requisite
for
the
hatching
of
them
.
As
soon
as
they
are
hatched
,
they
dispose
them
into
the
Cages
,
where
they
keep
old
Ducks
,
which
receive
them
under
their
Wings
,
and
breed
them
up
.
When
they
are
grown
big
enough
to
shift
for
themselves
,
they
give
them
in
the
morning
a
little
Rice
,
but
only
so
much
as
rather
sharpens
then
satisfies
the
Appetite
,
and
then
they
open
the
Cages
,
to
let
them
go
over
a
kind
of
Hurdle
of
Canes
to
the
shore
,
where
they
suffer
them
to
feed
among
the
Rice
,
out
of
which
they
pick
the
Weeds
with
so
much
ease
and
advantage
to
the
Owner
,
that
he
who
breeds
the
Ducks
is
sufficiently
recompenced
for
his
pains
.
In
the
evening
,
he
gets
all
his
Ducks
together
,
and
makes
them
return
into
the
Boat
,
with
the
noise
of
a
Whistle
or
little
Bell
,
which
they
observe
so
exactly
,
that
,
though
there
are
many
times
twenty
or
five
and
twenty
thousand
of
them
together
,
yet
will
they
all
get
very
orderly
into
their
Cages
:
and
by
this
kind
of
breeding
,
they
are
so
cheap
,
that
a
man
may
have
two
or
three
for
a
penny
.
As
to
the
Inhabitants
,
The
Inhabitants
.
they
are
well
shaped
,
and
for
the
most
part
of
a
good
stature
.
The
Men
have
large
Faces
,
are
small
Ey'd
,
and
flat
Nosed
,
wearing
little
or
no
Beard
.
They
never
cut
their
Hair
,
nor
pare
the
Nails
of
the
left
Hand
,
out
of
a
perswasion
,
that
their
Nails
may
be
serviceable
to
them
in
climbing
,
when
they
shall
be
taken
up
into
Heaven
by
the
Hair
.
They
are
all
clad
after
the
same
fashion
,
Their
cloathing
▪
save
that
in
the
more
Northerly
Provinces
,
they
use
Furs
,
and
in
the
more
Southerly
,
they
go
for
the
most
part
in
Silk
.
Persons
of
great
quality
have
their
Cassocks
embroidered
up
to
the
Waste
,
but
others
have
only
a
little
Gold
or
Silver
about
the
extremities
:
and
there
is
this
distinction
between
married
Men
and
Batchelors
,
that
the
latter
part
their
Hair
upon
the
Forehead
,
and
wear
higher
Caps
then
the
others
.
The
Women
are
very
sumptuously
clad
,
Their
Women
.
having
about
them
a
great
many
Pearls
and
precious
Stones
.
They
also
paint
,
and
dress
their
Heads
with
as
much
curiosity
and
advantage
as
in
any
other
place
of
the
World
.
They
have
a
particular
affection
of
having
little
feet
;
whence
it
comes
,
that
the
Mothers
make
it
their
business
,
so
to
straiten
their
Daughters
Feet
,
from
their
Infancy
,
that
they
are
hardly
able
to
go
.
Some
are
of
opinion
,
that
this
Custom
was
introduced
by
those
who
were
desirous
to
accustom
Women
to
a
sedentary
life
,
whereto
they
are
as
it
were
condemned
even
from
their
birth
.
They
are
never
seen
in
the
House
;
and
it
is
very
seldom
they
go
abroad
,
which
when
they
do
,
it
is
to
visit
some
of
their
nearest
Relations
;
and
then
,
they
are
so
attended
,
and
shut
up
in
Palanquins
,
that
they
cannot
be
seen
.
The
Men
are
ingenious
enough
,
Are
ingenious
.
and
discover
,
by
their
Works
,
that
they
are
not
inferiour
to
the
Europeans
.
It
is
no
easie
matter
for
a
Man
to
avoid
the
circumventions
of
their
Merchants
,
who
make
use
of
all
imaginable
Advantages
in
their
Dealings
.
At
every
Door
there
hangs
a
Table
,
containing
a
Catalogue
of
all
the
Commodities
that
are
in
the
Shop
:
and
in
regard
all
the
Merchants
of
the
same
Body
have
their
habitations
in
the
same
quarter
,
a
man
finds
,
as
soon
as
he
comes
into
it
,
what
is
to
be
sold
in
all
the
Street
.
They
use
Brass-money
in
no
Province
but
that
of
Chekiang
;
Their
Money
.
in
all
other
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
only
Gold
and
Silver
is
current
,
which
yet
is
received
only
by
weight
,
without
any
regard
of
the
mark
.
Whence
it
comes
,
that
no
China
Merchant
but
hath
his
Weights
about
him
,
and
such
pieces
of
Money
as
are
full
weight
,
by
which
that
which
he
receives
is
to
be
weighed
.
I
am
of
opinion
,
The
provision
for
the
subsistance
of
the
poor
.
that
the
provision
,
which
is
made
in
several
parts
of
Europe
,
for
the
subsistance
of
the
Poor
,
was
derived
from
China
.
Beggary
,
which
is
infamous
in
those
who
are
reduced
thereto
,
and
a
shame
to
such
as
suffer
it
,
in
as
much
as
it
is
a
reproach
of
their
want
of
Charity
,
whose
care
it
should
be
to
remedy
that
inconvenience
,
is
there
very
severely
forbidden
;
and
there
is
in
all
Cities
a
particular
Judge
appointed
for
the
Poor
,
who
,
in
order
to
their
relief
,
takes
the
following
course
.
The
very
day
he
comes
into
that
Employment
,
he
publishes
an
Order
,
whereby
he
commands
all
those
who
have
any
Children
,
either
born
weak
or
imperfect
,
or
become
such
,
through
sickness
or
any
other
accident
,
to
come
and
make
their
cases
known
,
that
he
may
examine
whether
they
are
capable
of
learning
any
Trade
or
not
;
and
in
case
they
are
not
,
whether
the
Parents
are
able
to
maintain
them
.
If
they
are
Orphans
,
and
have
no
other
Friends
able
to
keep
them
,
they
are
disposed
into
Hospitals
,
where
they
are
brought
up
at
the
Kings
charge
.
The
same
course
is
taken
with
maimed
or
decrepit
Souldiers
.
They
are
all
lock'd
up
,
and
not
permitted
to
go
any
more
abroad
.
The
Houses
,
where
they
put
up
the
Poor
,
have
Gardens
and
Courts
belonging
to
them
,
where
they
are
permitted
to
keep
Poultry
and
Swine
,
as
well
for
their
divertisement
as
advantage
,
and
the
King
appoints
a
certain
Overseer
,
who
,
joyntly
with
the
ordinary
Judge
,
makes
a
Visitation
of
the
Hospitals
twice
a
year
.
They
do
not
put
the
blind
into
the
number
of
those
Poor
who
are
accounted
unable
to
work
;
but
they
are
employed
in
pulling
the
Bell●●●
at
Smiths
Forges
,
and
other
things
which
do
not
much
require
the
help
of
the
fight
.
Maids
that
are
blind
are
forced
to
a
Trade
,
which
may
be
as
gainful
,
but
not
so
honest
as
some
others
.
I
conceive
I
may
also
presume
to
affirm
,
that
it
is
to
China
we
are
obliged
for
the
Mystery
of
Printing
.
Printing
in
China
before
we
had
it
.
For
it
is
certain
,
we
have
it
but
since
the
year
1450.
and
that
the
Chineses
have
some
Books
printed
above
seven
hundred
years
since
.
They
have
a
way
of
Writing
particular
to
themselves
,
not
only
upon
this
account
,
that
they
make
use
of
Figures
rather
then
Characters
,
Their
way
of
writing
.
in
as
much
as
they
signifie
entire
words
,
and
do
not
represent
the
Letters
;
but
also
upon
this
,
that
,
in
their
Writing
they
observe
an
order
wholly
different
from
that
of
all
other
Nations
.
For
these
write
either
from
the
left
hand
to
the
right
,
as
all
the
Europeans
do
,
or
from
the
right
to
the
left
,
as
the
Hebrews
,
Arabians
,
and
most
of
the
other
Nations
of
Asia
do
;
but
the
Chineses
write
from
the
top
downwards
,
and
in
their
Writing
observe
such
equal
distances
,
that
there
cannot
be
any
thing
more
exact
.
And
to
shew
,
that
these
Figures
stand
not
for
any
word
that
hath
any
particular
signification
in
their
Language
,
but
that
they
express
the
same
things
,
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
the
Chineses
,
who
,
when
they
speak
,
cannot
understand
one
the
other
,
by
reason
of
the
diversity
of
the
Idioms
and
Dialects
that
is
among
the
Inhabitants
of
several
Provinces
,
make
use
of
these
Characters
,
not
only
to
render
themselves
intelligible
one
to
another
,
all
over
the
Kingdom
,
but
also
in
their
Commerce
with
the
Iaponneses
,
and
the
Inhabitants
of
Corea
and
Conchinchine
,
between
whose
Languages
there
is
no
more
rapport
,
then
the
English
hath
to
the
Greek
or
Arabian
.
They
make
their
Paper
of
the
Bark
of
Bambus
,
Their
Paper
.
or
Canes
,
but
so
thin
,
that
it
will
bear
writing
but
on
one
side
,
though
they
do
not
use
Pens
,
but
Pencils
,
as
the
Iaponneses
do
,
which
only
slide
along
the
Paper
,
so
that
they
write
as
fast
,
and
cut
their
Characters
so
neatly
,
that
the
best
Pen-men
in
Europe
are
not
to
be
preferred
before
them
.
The
King
is
at
a
vast
charge
,
as
well
in
the
maintenance
of
the
Schools
,
where
they
are
taught
to
read
and
write
,
as
also
the
other
Elements
and
Sciences
,
as
in
that
of
the
Universities
,
where
are
taught
Philosophy
,
natural
and
moral
,
Astrology
,
and
the
other
Sciences
.
There
passes
not
a
year
,
but
there
is
a
Visitation
made
,
at
which
the
Professors
and
Scholars
are
examined
;
and
they
who
express
an
inclination
to
study
are
recompenced
;
such
as
apply
not
themselves
thereto
as
they
ought
,
are
punished
.
The
Visitor
having
ended
the
general
Examen
,
The
dignity
of
Loytia
.
makes
another
particular
one
for
those
who
aspire
to
the
quality
of
Loytia
,
a
Dignity
there
like
that
of
our
Doctors
.
True
it
is
,
that
they
give
this
Title
to
all
nobly
descended
;
but
in
matter
of
Learning
,
it
is
a
Degree
,
conferr'd
,
by
giving
the
Graduate
a
permission
to
wear
a
Girdle
,
by
which
he
is
distinguished
from
others
.
For
the
King
bestows
this
quality
,
as
the
Princes
of
our
parts
confer
Honours
on
those
who
have
deserved
them
by
their
services
,
or
are
so
much
in
favour
,
either
with
them
or
such
as
are
about
them
,
as
to
get
them
by
Letters
Patents
.
This
promotion
of
Doctors
is
done
with
as
great
Ceremonies
,
as
in
any
European
University
.
But
indeed
this
Nation
is
so
punctual
in
point
of
Ceremony
,
The
Chineses
very
ceremonious
.
that
it
goes
beyond
any
other
,
even
to
importunity
.
The
first
Lectures
they
make
to
Youth
are
those
of
Complements
,
whereof
there
are
whole
Books
,
that
they
may
be
sure
to
have
them
upon
all
occasions
.
If
a
man
hath
but
once
seen
a
person
,
he
is
obliged
to
salute
him
,
and
this
is
not
done
with
the
Hat
,
but
closing
the
left
hand
,
they
put
it
into
the
right
,
and
so
both
to
the
breast
,
with
a
low
inclination
of
the
head
,
accompanied
with
protestations
to
confirm
what
they
would
express
by
their
gestures
.
Persons
of
Quality
meeting
in
the
Street
,
make
a
stand
,
joyn
their
hands
by
putting
the
fingers
one
within
another
,
and
stretching
out
the
arms
bow-wise
,
they
do
their
reverences
with
low
inclinations
,
and
continue
a
good
while
in
that
posture
,
proffering
one
another
the
way
.
When
there
is
no
equality
between
the
persons
who
meet
,
the
inferiour
gives
way
to
the
other
,
does
him
reverence
,
and
lets
him
pass
by
.
He
who
goes
to
speak
about
any
business
to
a
Loytia
at
his
own
Lodgings
,
kneels
down
as
soon
as
he
comes
into
the
Room
,
and
advances
,
and
continues
in
that
posture
till
he
hath
done
speaking
,
or
delivered
his
Petition
,
and
having
done
his
business
,
he
retires
still
kneeling
,
without
turning
his
back
on
the
Loytia
.
If
a
man
standing
at
his
own
Door
,
or
in
the
Street
,
espy
a
Kinsman
,
or
Friend
,
coming
out
of
the
Country
,
if
he
who
lives
in
the
City
thinks
not
himself
well
enough
clad
to
welcome
his
Friend
as
he
would
,
he
will
pretend
not
to
have
seen
him
,
go
into
his
Lodging
,
put
on
his
best
Clothes
,
and
then
will
come
and
meet
his
Friend
,
and
salute
him
,
as
if
he
had
not
seen
him
before
.
If
he
meet
him
in
the
Street
at
some
distance
from
his
own
House
,
the
first
question
he
makes
is
,
whether
he
hath
din'd
or
supp'd
,
if
not
,
he
will
carry
him
to
the
next
Tavern
,
and
treat
him
magnificently
with
Fish
and
Flesh
;
if
he
hath
din'd
,
he
will
give
him
only
a
Collation
of
Fruits
and
Conserves
.
They
are
very
sumptuous
in
their
Treatments
,
and
have
a
custom
different
from
what
is
done
in
all
other
places
.
Their
Feast
▪
They
set
up
as
many
Tables
as
there
are
guests
;
but
instead
of
cloths
,
which
would
hide
the
beauty
of
the
gilding
and
painting
,
wherewith
they
are
enriched
,
they
have
only
carpets
of
Damask
,
Taffata
,
or
some
other
Silk
stuff
,
which
covering
only
the
edges
thereof
,
hang
down
to
the
ground
.
At
the
four
corners
of
the
Table
they
set
a
paper
of
Fruits
and
Conserves
for
the
Desert
,
and
several
figures
of
Sugar
,
made
and
painted
to
the
life
,
and
flowers
for
the
divertisement
of
the
Eye
,
and
they
set
the
meat
in
the
midst
.
They
use
either
Silver-plate
or
Porcelane
,
Plate
.
and
have
no
Napkins
,
in
regard
they
make
use
of
their
forks
so
neatly
,
that
they
never
have
any
occasion
to
wipe
either
their
hands
or
mouths
.
They
drink
often
,
but
little
at
a
time
,
whence
it
comes
their
drinking
cups
are
very
small
;
and
whereas
they
serve
up
many
dishes
,
they
are
very
long
at
meals
:
but
that
the
guests
might
not
be
weary
,
they
give
them
all
manner
of
divertisements
,
as
Musick
,
Plays
,
tricks
of
Legerdemain
,
and
Puppet-showes
.
If
it
be
a
person
of
quality
that
is
invited
,
they
set
up
in
the
Hall
where
the
treatment
is
made
,
several
other
Tables
,
on
which
are
all
sorts
of
tame
and
wild
Fowl
,
all
which
are
carried
away
by
several
servants
marching
in
a
file
before
him
,
when
he
returns
home
,
whither
having
brought
them
,
they
,
with
great
Complements
,
oblige
him
to
suffer
them
to
leave
at
his
own
house
what
he
had
not
consumed
at
their
Masters
.
The
treatments
they
make
for
a
Governour
of
a
Province
lasts
sometimes
fifteen
days
or
three
weeks
,
and
costs
them
a
years
Revenue
who
undertake
any
such
thing
,
what
ever
their
Estates
may
be
.
Their
entertainments
are
commonly
in
the
night
,
making
choice
of
some
time
about
the
change
of
the
Moon
,
especially
that
of
March
,
with
which
they
begin
their
year
.
That
day
they
all
spend
in
merriment
,
put
on
their
best
clothes
,
hang
their
houses
with
the
richest
stuffs
they
have
,
Their
new-years
day
.
cover
the
streets
with
Roses
and
other
flowers
,
adorn
their
triumphal
Arches
with
branch'd
works
,
Damask
and
silk
Tapestry
,
beset
with
Torches
,
and
plant
before
the
door
a
tree
so
enlightned
,
that
though
there
were
but
one
in
a
whole
street
,
it
might
give
light
to
the
whole
quarter
.
Their
Priests
are
present
at
these
publick
rejoycings
,
and
adde
to
the
solemnities
of
the
day
by
the
Sacrifices
they
make
to
their
Gods
.
Speaking
of
their
civility
,
I
shall
here
give
an
accompt
of
that
which
they
have
particularly
for
the
Embassadours
of
Forreign
Princes
,
The
honour
they
do
Embassadours
.
for
whom
the
Chineses
have
the
same
veneration
and
respect
,
as
they
might
express
to
their
own
Masters
.
They
do
not
look
on
the
occasion
of
the
Embassie
,
but
the
quality
of
the
Prince
who
sends
the
Embassadour
,
who
is
received
at
the
entrance
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
the
Governour
of
the
first
Frontier
City
,
who
meets
him
with
all
the
persons
of
Quality
within
his
Government
.
They
suffer
him
not
to
set
his
foot
on
the
ground
;
but
assoon
as
he
comes
out
of
the
Ship
,
he
is
put
into
an
Ivory
Chair
,
and
carried
by
eight
men
to
a
house
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
which
is
furnished
at
the
Kings
charge
,
and
so
spacious
,
that
several
Embassadours
may
be
lodg'd
therein
at
the
same
time
without
any
inconvenience
.
The
next
day
,
the
Governour
of
the
City
goes
to
wait
on
him
,
and
endeavours
to
learn
of
him
the
occasion
of
his
Embassie
,
to
be
communicated
to
the
Governour
of
the
Province
,
who
immediately
sends
to
the
Embassadour
,
to
desire
his
Credentials
,
that
he
may
dispatch
them
to
the
Court
,
and
get
thence
the
Pass-port
requisite
for
the
prosecution
of
his
journey
.
This
Pass-port
is
upon
Parchment
,
with
the
Kings
Seal
in
Gold
,
which
is
carried
before
the
Embassadour
,
with
the
Credentials
written
upon
a
board
,
having
over
head
in
Golden
letters
the
name
of
the
Prince
who
sends
him
.
The
Governours
of
Provinces
make
provision
for
his
expence
by
the
way
,
and
when
he
is
come
near
the
Metropolis
,
there
meets
him
the
President
of
the
Privy-Councel
,
who
receives
him
in
the
head
of
all
the
Councellors
,
and
most
of
the
Courtiers
,
and
conducts
the
Embassadour
to
his
Lodgings
,
and
as
he
takes
leave
of
him
,
he
empowers
him
to
create
a
certain
number
of
Loytias
,
and
to
set
at
liberty
some
Condemn'd
persons
,
the
number
whereof
is
regulated
sutably
to
the
greatness
of
the
Prince
who
sends
him
.
They
allow
him
a
certain
time
to
repose
himself
,
and
then
the
same
persons
,
who
met
him
at
his
entrance
,
conduct
him
to
his
Audience
,
which
the
King
gives
him
as
often
as
he
desires
it
,
and
is
present
at
all
the
Propositions
he
makes
.
The
entertainments
they
make
at
Weddings
,
are
very
great
,
for
the
Brides
Father
gives
her
no
other
Portion
then
what
he
spends
the
first
day
,
in
treating
the
relations
and
friends
of
his
Son
in
Law
;
Their
weddings
.
and
the
next
day
,
those
of
the
Bride
.
The
Feasting
being
over
,
the
Husband
delivers
to
his
Wife
,
in
the
presence
of
her
kindred
,
the
Portion
he
promised
her
,
and
she
gives
it
her
Father
or
Mother
,
as
a
requital
of
the
pains
they
had
taken
in
her
Education
;
so
that
by
this
means
such
as
have
most
Daughters
are
the
happiest
,
especially
if
they
be
handsom
.
Maids
are
married
very
young
,
and
the
Father
may
dispose
of
the
Dower
given
his
Daughter
,
if
any
necessity
oblige
him
thereto
;
but
if
he
keep
it
,
it
is
due
to
the
Daughter
,
all
the
other
Children
being
excluded
from
having
any
benefit
thereof
.
Polygamy
is
lawful
among
them
,
Polygamy
lawful
.
but
incest
severely
forbidden
,
in
a
direct
line
,
to
infinitie
;
and
in
a
collateral
,
to
Sisters
and
Nieces
.
The
first
is
the
only
lawful
Wife
,
the
rest
Concubines
,
insomuch
that
they
do
not
only
not
live
in
the
same
Lodgings
with
the
first
,
but
also
her
eldest
Son
Inherits
as
much
of
the
Estate
himself
,
as
all
the
rest
put
together
.
If
the
first
wife
have
no
Son
,
or
having
any
,
if
he
die
before
the
Father
,
the
eldest
by
the
other
wives
succeeds
him
in
his
right
,
and
represents
the
heir
apparent
of
the
Family
.
A
man
seldom
hears
of
any
Adulteries
committed
among
them
;
for
the
women
are
kept
in
such
restraint
,
that
they
are
in
a
manner
inaccessible
.
The
Husband
hath
the
same
power
,
as
in
other
places
,
to
kill
the
Adulteress
and
her
Gallant
,
if
he
take
them
in
the
Act
:
but
in
regard
it
is
a
self-ended
and
self-conceited
Nation
,
they
choose
rather
to
make
their
advantage
otherwise
of
such
an
accident
,
then
defame
themselves
by
a
severity
,
which
saves
their
reputation
only
in
appearance
.
The
Government
of
the
King
,
The
Government
of
China
Monarchical
.
the
Emperour
of
China
,
is
Monarchical
,
and
it
may
be
said
to
be
in
some
respect
despotical
,
in
as
much
as
the
Soveraign
is
so
absolute
,
that
no
Law
checks
his
Power
;
and
yet
his
Government
is
so
mild
,
that
there
is
not
any
Democracy
,
where
the
Inhabitants
are
less
burthen'd
then
they
are
in
China
.
Nothing
is
more
destructive
to
a
State
,
and
more
obliges
Princes
to
have
recourse
to
extraordinary
wayes
,
to
the
cost
of
their
Subjects
,
Offensive
Warr
become
defensive
by
a
Fundamental
Law
.
then
War
.
Whence
it
comes
,
that
the
Kings
of
China
,
considering
that
no
forreign
War
can
be
carried
on
but
at
the
cost
of
the
people
,
and
that
by
that
means
the
foundations
of
a
House
are
dig'd
up
to
cover
the
roof
of
it
,
have
made
it
a
Fundamental
Law
,
that
no
War
should
be
made
to
extend
the
Frontiers
of
the
Kingdoms
.
And
to
the
end
,
their
Subjects
may
give
forreigners
no
occasion
of
making
any
War
against
their
Countrey
,
they
are
forbidden
upon
pain
of
Death
to
go
out
of
it
,
without
express
permission
from
the
Prince
,
or
Governour
of
the
Frontiers
.
They
call
their
Emperour
Tie'neu
,
Their
King
called
Son
of
Heaven
.
that
is
,
Son
of
Heaven
,
or
Son
of
God
;
not
that
they
believe
him
descended
from
Heaven
,
but
being
the
chiefest
of
men
,
they
look
on
him
as
a
gift
of
Heaven
,
and
a
person
dear
to
the
Gods
.
He
assumes
to
himself
the
quality
of
Hoang
,
which
signifies
Emperour
of
dirt
or
earth
,
so
to
be
distinguished
,
from
Xanhi
,
who
is
the
great
Emperour
of
the
Universe
.
They
say
,
that
he
who
first
took
the
name
of
Hoangthir
lived
many
ages
before
the
birth
of
our
Saviour
,
and
that
his
successours
were
desirous
to
continue
the
same
name
,
as
they
did
who
succeeded
Iulius
Caesar
in
the
Empire
.
That
dignity
is
hereditary
in
the
Family
of
him
who
now
Reigns
,
The
Crown
hereditary
.
so
as
that
the
eldest
Son
only
succeeds
him
,
the
younger
brothers
being
wholly
excluded
,
who
yet
have
the
Title
of
King
,
and
a
Royal
retinue
,
with
some
City
of
their
demean
,
where
they
are
lodg'd
and
treated
as
Kings
,
but
have
so
little
Authority
,
that
the
Governour
who
hath
it
wholly
himself
,
suffers
them
not
so
much
as
to
go
out
of
the
City
,
nay
,
le
ts
them
have
their
allowance
but
quarterly
,
lest
having
it
paid
in
altogether
,
they
might
employ
it
in
making
friends
,
to
the
disturbance
of
the
Publick
.
The
Councel
of
State
consists
of
twelve
Councellours
and
a
President
,
The
Councel
of
State
.
who
next
the
King
,
hath
most
Authority
.
Besides
this
,
there
are
in
the
City
of
Xuntien
six
other
Councellours
,
to
wit
,
one
for
the
administration
of
Justice
,
which
they
call
Lyp'u
.
The
second
,
for
the
Revenue
,
which
they
call
Hup'u
.
The
third
,
for
Ceremonies
,
which
are
essential
in
that
Kingdom
,
and
is
also
called
Lyp'u
.
The
fourth
for
Military
Affairs
,
and
is
called
Pingp'u
.
The
fifth
for
publick
Structures
,
called
Cungp'u
.
And
the
sixth
for
criminal
affairs
,
called
Hingp'u
.
The
Councellours
employed
in
these
Counsels
,
deliberate
about
those
things
whereof
they
are
to
take
Cognizance
,
and
come
to
some
resolution
;
but
they
neither
publish
nor
execute
any
thing
without
the
Emperours
express
permission
,
who
reserves
the
decision
thereof
to
himself
,
as
indeed
he
doth
that
of
all
other
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
.
Once
in
three
years
he
sends
Visitors
into
all
the
Provinces
,
who
particularly
inquire
into
the
lives
and
actions
of
the
Governours
,
and
the
state
of
the
Provinces
;
whereof
they
make
him
a
faithful
report
;
and
by
this
means
he
perfectly
knows
what
is
done
all
over
the
Kingdom
,
though
he
never
stirs
out
of
his
place
.
The
members
of
that
Councel
of
State
which
they
call
Colao
,
Astrology
requisue
in
Councellors
of
State
.
or
Caisiang
,
that
is
,
Auxiliary
Governours
,
or
Ministers
of
State
,
are
all
Philosophers
,
and
most
of
them
well
skil'd
in
Astrology
,
inasmuch
as
it
is
expected
they
should
fore-see
the
Events
of
things
,
not
only
by
the
help
of
civil
Prudence
,
but
also
by
the
course
of
the
Stars
,
which
they
think
more
infallible
,
then
those
of
reason
grounded
on
experience
.
The
President
of
this
Councel
,
and
in
his
absence
,
the
most
ancient
Councellour
,
reports
to
the
King
the
debates
of
the
Councel
,
speaking
to
him
on
his
knees
,
and
looking
down
to
the
ground
,
never
lifting
up
his
eyes
,
though
the
audience
should
last
two
hours
.
All
the
Provinces
of
China
have
a
Viceroy
,
Viceroys
&
Governours
whom
they
call
Comon
,
only
Peking
and
Nanking
excepted
,
which
are
Royal
Provinces
,
and
have
only
Governours
,
whom
they
call
Insuanto's
,
and
are
as
King's
Lieutenants
,
inasmuch
as
they
have
the
chief
Authority
in
the
Province
next
the
Viceroy
,
yet
each
within
his
own
jurisdiction
,
which
extends
only
over
the
great
Cities
,
where
they
reside
,
and
the
lesser
ones
which
depend
on
them
.
These
last
have
also
their
Governours
,
whom
they
call
Tutuam
,
and
the
Portuguez
,
Mandorines
.
They
call
him
who
is
receiver
of
the
King's
Revenue
in
a
Province
,
Other
Officers
of
Provinces
.
Ponchasi
;
him
who
commands
the
Soldiery
thereof
,
Toloc
;
The
President
for
the
Administration
of
Justice
,
Anchasi
,
and
the
chief
of
a
Councel
of
War
Aytao
.
All
these
Officers
have
their
several
Counsels
,
who
all
meet
in
the
Vice-roys
Palace
,
who
takes
Cognizance
of
all
Affairs
passed
therein
;
and
if
they
be
of
importance
,
he
sends
an
Express
to
give
notice
thereof
to
the
President
of
the
Councel
of
State
.
The
most
eminent
persons
next
the
President
,
Officers
of
the
Crown
.
whom
they
call
Colao
,
are
the
Cautoc
,
that
is
,
the
chief
Standard-bearer
;
the
Pochin
,
or
receiver
of
the
Kings
Revenue
;
the
Pochinsy
,
or
Lord-keeper
of
the
Great-Seal
;
and
the
Autzat
,
who
is
the
chief
Judge
of
the
City
.
Under
this
last
,
〈…〉
there
are
three
Lieutenants
,
whereof
one
is
called
Hutay
,
another
,
Tzi●
,
and
the
third
,
Toutoy
,
who
sit
in
Judgment
once
a
week
at
their
own
houses
,
and
appoint
Commissioners
,
who
have
their
setled
quarters
,
consisting
each
of
a
thousand
〈◊〉
.
This
is
particularly
observable
,
that
the
Commissioner
hath
no
Authority
in
the
street
where
he
lives
,
lest
he
should
be
byassed
in
his
Judgment
by
any
〈…〉
on
of
neighbour-hood
,
whence
it
also
comes
,
that
no
man
is
made
Vice-roy
,
〈…〉
Judge
in
his
own
Country
,
but
he
is
sent
to
remote
Provinces
,
where
he
hath
no
relations
.
The
Officers
are
changed
every
three
years
,
and
from
the
day
of
their
departure
from
Court
,
or
the
place
of
their
ordinary
Habitation
,
the
King
defrayes
all
their
Charges
,
leaving
it
to
their
choice
,
whether
they
will
take
their
allowance
in
provision
or
mony
.
While
they
continue
in
their
employment
,
they
are
lodg'd
and
treated
at
the
Kings
charge
,
and
there
are
lodg'd
neer
the
Judges
in
the
same
house
,
the
Clerks
,
Door-keepers
,
and
all
the
other
Officers
belonging
to
their
charge
,
who
are
also
maintain'd
and
paid
by
the
King
,
that
they
may
take
no
bribes
or
gratifications
from
the
parties
.
They
are
so
circumspect
in
all
their
proceedings
,
Debtors
〈◊〉
treated
.
that
there
is
no
Judge
but
so
strictly
examines
all
particulars
,
as
not
to
fear
any
reproach
of
neglect
.
Debtours
are
treated
with
so
great
rigour
,
that
such
as
are
not
able
to
satisfie
their
Creditors
,
had
rather
be
sold
to
them
then
endure
the
cruel
fustigations
,
in
the
middest
whereof
,
some
,
who
are
of
a
more
delicate
Constitution
,
many
times
expire
.
The
course
taken
for
the
discovery
of
Crimes
,
An
admirable
order
.
and
to
prevent
several
other
disorders
,
is
admirable
.
The
Judges
coming
to
the
place
of
their
residence
,
cause
a
List
to
be
taken
of
all
the
houses
within
their
jurisdiction
,
and
having
distributed
them
into
Decads
,
they
set
a
bill
on
every
tenth
house
,
injoyning
the
Inhabitants
to
discover
such
of
their
Decad
as
they
know
hath
committed
any
crimes
,
upon
pain
of
being
responsible
for
the
same
themselves
;
as
also
to
give
notice
of
such
of
their
Decad
,
as
remove
from
their
houses
,
or
intend
any
great
journey
,
that
they
may
be
oblig'd
to
pay
their
debts
,
before
they
leave
the
quarter
.
They
have
no
mercy
on
Criminals
,
yet
is
there
not
any
person
Executed
,
till
the
crime
be
made
so
apparent
,
that
the
criminal
can
alledge
nothing
for
himself
.
They
endeavour
to
get
out
the
truth
by
fair
means
,
and
never
order
any
to
be
tortured
,
but
upon
very
great
presumptions
;
but
then
they
do
it
cruelly
.
They
put
their
fingers
between
two
sticks
,
Their
To●tures
.
two
fingers
broad
and
better
,
through
the
ends
whereof
they
draw
a
strong
pack-thred
,
which
they
bind
so
hard
,
that
they
break
the
bones
,
and
make
the
nailes
come
off
.
Another
torture
they
have
is
,
to
put
the
feet
between
two
boards
,
much
after
the
same
manner
,
as
in
some
parts
of
Europe
,
they
put
the
Leggs
into
boots
full
of
hot
oyle
,
save
that
,
there
the
feet
are
tormented
,
and
here
the
leggs
.
Every
great
City
hath
several
Prisons
,
Prisons
.
which
are
very
strictly
kept
,
but
have
belonging
to
them
Courts
,
Gardens
,
Ponds
,
and
Walks
for
the
divertisement
of
such
as
are
detained
there
for
slight
offences
.
They
have
also
drinking-houses
,
for
the
convenience
of
the
Prisoners
,
and
Shops
,
wherein
are
sold
such
things
as
the
Prisoners
make
,
in
order
to
their
better
subsistance
.
The
Sentence
of
death
is
not
executed
till
the
King
hath
confirmed
it
;
nay
,
even
that
had
,
it
is
done
with
so
many
Ceremonies
,
that
unless
the
heynousness
of
the
Crime
cry
for
Vengeance
very
loud
,
there
are
more
Condemn'd
persons
languish
in
the
Prisons
,
then
die
by
the
hand
of
the
Executioner
.
For
there
is
no
Execution
,
but
in
presence
of
the
chief
Judge
of
the
Province
,
or
Visitor
,
who
being
come
to
the
place
,
calls
for
the
Indictments
of
such
as
stand
condemned
to
die
,
and
examine
them
,
and
thereupon
either
confirms
or
repeals
the
sentence
of
the
ordinary
Judge
.
Of
those
whose
Sentence
is
confirm'd
,
he
takes
fifty
of
the
greatest
offenders
,
and
orders
the
Goaler
to
prepare
them
for
their
execution
.
Yet
are
they
not
brought
out
of
the
Prison
,
till
they
are
once
more
examined
;
and
if
they
can
alledge
any
receivable
excuse
,
they
are
shut
up
again
,
and
then
they
discharge
the
great
Guns
,
to
shew
that
they
are
going
to
Execution
.
But
before
they
are
brought
to
the
place
of
punishment
,
they
are
examined
once
more
,
and
the
Judge
presses
them
to
think
of
themselves
,
and
to
find
out
some
pretence
that
might
oblige
him
to
defer
it
.
If
they
have
nothing
to
alledge
,
he
orders
so
many
Guns
to
be
fired
,
as
there
are
persons
to
be
executed
.
Being
come
to
the
place
of
execution
,
they
are
set
upon
heaps
of
Ashes
,
where
they
have
somewhat
given
them
to
eat
,
and
then
begins
the
last
examination
:
but
if
,
that
over
,
they
have
no
excuse
,
the
Guns
are
discharged
the
third
time
,
and
the
execution
is
compleated
.
Their
punishments
are
,
Their
punishments
.
to
hang
up
,
to
empale
,
to
burn
;
but
this
last
is
only
for
such
as
are
guilty
of
high
Treason
.
They
have
a
particular
punishment
for
Thieves
.
That
of
Thieves
.
For
as
they
detest
Theft
above
all
Crimes
,
so
is
its
punishment
attended
with
more
infamy
then
the
others
.
They
lay
the
Malefactor
upon
his
belly
,
with
his
hands
ti'd
behind
him
,
and
in
that
posture
,
two
executioners
beat
him
with
all
their
might
upon
the
calf
of
the
Leg
,
with
great
Canes
moystned
in
water
,
which
is
so
painful
a
chastisement
,
that
most
of
the
wretches
die
under
their
hands
.
The
Judges
are
present
at
these
executions
;
but
that
they
may
not
be
moved
to
compassion
,
which
the
Condemned
would
never
be
the
better
for
,
they
spend
their
time
in
gaming
and
drinking
,
and
stop
their
ears
against
their
cries
.
But
that
Governours
and
Judges
may
not
abuse
their
power
,
The
Visitors
they
are
obliged
not
only
to
give
an
account
of
their
actions
,
at
the
expiration
of
their
Commissions
,
before
Judges
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
whom
they
call
Chenes
;
but
also
the
King
sends
into
the
Provinces
a
Visitor
,
whom
they
call
Leaches
.
He
goes
into
the
Province
incognito
,
takes
an
exact
and
secret
information
of
the
Actions
of
the
Officers
,
and
having
gone
round
the
Province
,
comes
up
near
the
Metropolis
of
it
,
towards
the
time
that
all
the
Officers
of
the
Province
meet
there
,
which
is
once
a
month
;
he
sends
to
the
Viceroy
and
the
Assembly
to
open
the
Gate
to
him
,
that
he
may
come
and
acquaint
them
with
the
King's
pleasure
.
This
message
discovers
his
quality
,
and
yet
when
he
goes
into
the
Assembly
,
he
hath
his
Commission
carried
open
before
him
;
and
assoon
as
it
is
read
,
the
Viceroy
comes
out
of
his
place
,
and
the
other
Judges
out
of
their
seats
,
and
do
reverence
to
the
Visitor
,
who
having
taken
the
Viceroys
place
,
commends
those
who
have
done
their
duty
,
and
tells
them
,
he
shall
not
fail
to
report
the
same
to
his
Majesty
.
Then
turning
to
those
whom
he
hath
found
Delinquent
,
he
reproves
them
,
deprives
them
of
the
Marks
of
Magistracy
,
which
are
the
Hat
and
Girdle
,
suspends
,
or
absolutely
dispossesses
them
of
their
charges
,
and
puts
others
into
them
.
It
is
in
his
power
to
advance
to
the
greatest
dignities
such
as
he
judges
capable
thereof
,
to
brand
with
infamy
those
who
have
neglected
their
duty
,
nay
,
to
punish
them
,
but
not
with
death
;
inasmuch
as
the
Emperour
only
is
Master
of
the
lives
of
his
Subjects
.
As
to
the
Religion
of
the
Chineses
,
The
Religion
of
the
chineses
.
it
may
be
said
to
be
Pagan
,
though
from
the
figure
of
one
of
their
principal
Divinities
,
it
might
be
imagined
that
they
have
heretofore
had
some
apprehensions
of
Christianity
,
and
some
would
infer
,
that
three
Heads
,
which
they
make
coming
out
of
the
Body
of
one
of
their
Idols
,
represent
the
blessed
Trinity
,
which
makes
the
first
and
greatest
Mistery
of
Christian
Religion
.
They
adde
hereto
,
that
St.
Thomas
the
Apostle
Preached
the
Gospel
in
China
,
and
that
there
are
some
Pictures
to
be
found
there
,
wherein
may
be
seen
men
dressed
and
shaped
as
the
Apostles
are
painted
among
us
,
and
that
some
have
seen
their
Images
representing
the
blessed
Virgin
,
holding
the
Saviour
of
the
World
in
her
Armes
.
But
the
se
are
only
chimerical
imaginations
,
since
that
,
setting
aside
the
establishments
which
the
Portuguez
and
Spaniards
have
made
there
some
years
since
,
there
is
not
the
least
track
to
be
seen
of
the
Ancient
Christian
Religion
.
They
affirm
that
all
things
,
Their
Divinities
.
visible
and
invisible
,
were
made
by
Heaven
.
And
this
they
express
by
the
first
Letter
of
their
Alphabet
.
They
also
believe
that
the
Heaven
governs
the
Universe
by
a
Vicegerent
,
whom
they
call
Laocon
Tzautey
.
For
him
it
is
they
have
the
greatest
veneration
next
the
Sun
,
and
say
,
it
is
an
eternal
Spirit
,
who
was
not
created
.
They
have
the
same
opinion
of
another
Divinity
,
whom
they
call
Cansay
,
and
to
whom
they
Attribute
an
absolute
power
over
all
Sublunary
things
.
To
these
three
Spirits
,
they
add
three
principal
Ministers
,
whom
they
call
Tanquam
,
Teiquam
,
and
Tzuiquam
,
whereof
the
first
presides
over
the
Air
,
and
makes
it
rain
;
another
,
over
the
generation
of
Men
and
other
Animals
,
and
the
production
of
Fruits
;
and
the
third
hath
the
government
of
the
Sea
.
They
also
canonize
some
,
whose
lives
have
been
eminent
for
Sanctity
,
or
otherwise
,
and
call
them
Pausaos
,
that
is
,
Saints
;
but
they
do
not
render
them
the
same
Honours
they
do
the
Gods
before
mentioned
,
or
yet
the
three
following
Saints
,
who
are
also
in
great
veneration
among
them
.
The
first
they
call
Sichia
,
〈◊〉
China
Saints
.
who
came
into
China
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
Toungking
,
and
is
Founder
of
all
the
Religious
Orders
of
both
Sexes
,
which
are
at
present
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
whereof
there
are
very
great
numbers
,
living
in
perpetual
celebate
,
and
inhabiting
in
Monasteries
.
The
second
is
called
Quanina
,
The
Fabl●
of
Quanina
a
Female
Saint
,
and
,
as
they
affirm
,
was
the
third
Daughter
of
King
Tzonton
,
who
having
married
his
two
elder
Daughters
,
would
also
have
this
embrace
the
same
kind
of
life
.
But
this
Princess
having
made
a
Vow
of
Chastity
,
would
not
hear
of
Marriage
,
and
upon
that
account
lost
her
Fathers
favour
,
who
shut
her
up
in
a
place
,
where
her
employment
was
,
to
carry
Wood
and
Water
,
and
to
weed
a
great
Garden
whereof
she
had
the
keeping
.
They
have
great
Legends
of
the
Life
of
this
Saint
,
and
relate
several
stories
of
her
;
among
others
,
that
the
Apes
of
the
neighbouring
Forrest
came
thither
,
and
carried
Water
for
her
;
that
the
Birds
weeded
the
Garden
for
her
;
and
that
several
other
Creatures
brought
the
wood
she
was
obliged
to
fetch
.
The
Father
imagining
this
was
done
by
his
Daughter's
witchcraft
,
caused
the
house
to
be
fired
,
which
the
Princess
seeing
,
and
considering
that
it
was
for
her
sake
,
would
have
cut
her
own
throat
,
with
a
string
of
hair
;
but
she
immediately
found
the
fire
put
out
by
a
great
shower
which
then
fell
,
whereupon
she
went
thence
and
retired
into
the
Deserts
of
the
neighbouring
Mountain
.
The
King's
impiety
was
punished
with
the
Leprosie
,
which
spread
it self
over
all
his
body
,
wherein
it
bred
so
many
Worms
,
that
he
had
been
devoured
by
them
,
if
the
Daughter
,
upon
notice
given
her
of
it
by
a
voice
from
Heaven
,
had
not
relieved
him
.
The
misery
he
endured
had
raised
in
him
a
great
remorse
of
Conscience
;
so
that
finding
himself
recovered
by
his
Daughter's
intercession
,
he
fell
down
on
his
knees
before
her
,
begg'd
her
pardon
for
what
was
past
,
and
would
have
adored
her
,
but
she
refused
those
honours
:
yet
so
as
that
,
it
not
being
in
her
power
to
avoid
them
,
she
set
an
Idol
before
her
,
and
returned
to
the
Desert
,
whence
she
came
only
to
cure
her
Father
.
She
dyed
there
,
and
,
by
an
extraordinary
austerity
of
life
,
acquired
so
great
a
reputation
of
sanctity
,
that
they
still
honour
her
with
a
Religious
worship
,
invocate
her
,
and
beg
her
intercession
for
the
remission
of
sins
.
They
have
yet
a
third
Saint
,
The
〈◊〉
of
Neoma
.
of
the
same
Sex
,
whom
they
call
Neoma
;
and
affirm
,
she
was
a
Daughter
of
a
Prince
of
the
City
of
Yocheu
,
in
the
Province
of
Huquang
.
The
aversion
she
had
conceived
against
Marriage
,
obliged
her
to
retire
into
the
Island
of
Ingoa
,
where
they
say
she
wrought
many
Miracles
.
They
relate
,
among
others
,
that
a
Lord
named
Compo
,
having
received
orders
from
the
King
to
go
along
with
a
Fleet
which
lay
ready
to
set
sail
,
it
was
not
in
the
power
of
the
Mariners
to
weigh
the
Anchors
.
Compo
was
so
surprised
at
the
accident
,
that
he
would
needs
see
himself
what
might
be
the
cause
of
it
.
He
found
Neoma
sitting
on
the
Anchor
belonging
to
the
Admiral
.
He
told
her
,
the
King
had
commanded
him
to
go
and
make
a
War
in
one
of
the
neighbouring
Provinces
,
and
entreated
her
not
to
oppose
his
Design
.
She
made
answer
,
that
she
would
contribute
to
his
gaining
the
Victory
he
promised
himself
in
that
Expedition
,
if
he
would
take
her
along
with
him
:
which
he
was
the
more
inclinable
to
do
,
in
regard
he
already
knew
her
by
reputation
.
Accordingly
,
the
Army
was
no
sooner
come
in
sight
of
the
Enemies
Countrey
,
but
she
dissolved
the
Charm
,
whereby
the
Inhabitants
had
made
all
the
Sea
look
as
if
it
had
been
on
fire
,
and
forced
the
Enemies
to
render
themselves
up
at
mercy
.
Compo
thought
at
first
it
had
been
an
illusion
;
whereupon
he
would
have
a
stronger
assurance
of
Neoma's
power
,
and
told
her
;
he
should
make
no
further
question
of
her
sanctity
,
if
she
could
make
the
stick
he
had
in
his
hand
to
flourish
,
and
wax
green
again
;
which
she
did
.
Compo
planted
his
stick
at
the
stern
of
his
Ship
,
and
openly
acknowledged
,
that
all
the
success
of
his
Arms
was
to
be
attributed
to
Neoma
;
and
thence
it
comes
,
they
say
,
that
the
Chineses
set
this
Neoma
at
the
Sterns
of
their
Ships
,
and
make
their
Addresses
to
her
,
for
the
prosperity
of
their
Voyages
.
They
express
little
Devotion
and
respect
for
their
Idol's
.
The
Chineses
use
inc●ntations
For
being
extreamly
addicted
to
consult
Incantations
and
Charms
,
in
all
their
affairs
of
great
Importance
,
in
so
much
that
they
will
not
undertake
a
journey
,
nor
marry
,
nor
indeed
do
any
business
of
consequence
,
till
they
have
consulted
them
.
If
they
prove
not
according
to
their
expectations
,
they
raile
at
their
Gods
,
call
them
Dogs
,
and
reproach
them
with
all
baseness
.
But
when
their
indignation
is
a
little
over
,
they
change
their
reproaches
into
flattery
and
kindness
,
ask
them
pardon
,
promise
them
what
they
least
intend
to
perform
,
and
then
return
to
their
Incantations
again
.
If
they
are
otherwise
answered
then
before
,
they
flatter
and
praise
their
Gods
;
but
if
they
are
still
threatned
with
misfortune
,
they
give
them
both
ill
words
and
blows
,
throw
them
down
,
tread
upon
them
,
beat
them
,
drag
them
into
the
dirt
,
burn
them
with
a
candle
,
or
whip
them
,
till
the
Spell
favours
them
,
and
then
they
offer
to
them
Ducks
,
Geese
,
Poultry
,
boild
Rice
,
&c.
Their
great
Sacrifices
consist
of
offering
to
their
Gods
the
head
of
a
boil'd
Hog
,
adorn'd
with
flowers
and
〈◊〉
,
and
a
Jar
of
Wine
.
Their
way
of
Incantation
is
performed
by
two
pieces
of
Wood
,
How
they
do
it
.
about
the
bigness
of
a
Wall-nut
,
whereof
one
side
is
flat
,
the
other
round
,
like
a
half
bowl
.
These
they
cast
upon
the
ground
,
and
if
it
happen
that
both
,
or
one
fall
so
as
that
the
round
side
be
downwards
,
they
take
it
for
a
very
ill
omen
;
but
they
cast
them
so
often
,
that
they
must
at
last
fall
as
they
would
have
them
.
Another
way
they
have
,
and
that
is
,
by
casting
into
a
Pot
several
pieces
of
Wood
,
each
whereof
hath
a
certain
Character
upon
it
,
and
they
have
them
drawn
out
by
a
Child
;
and
as
they
are
taken
out
,
they
turn
over
a
Book
,
till
they
come
to
a
Page
that
begins
with
the
Character
drawn
out
of
the
Pot
,
and
they
accommodate
the
words
they
find
in
the
Page
,
to
the
thing
whereof
they
would
know
the
event
by
the
said
drawing
out
of
the
Characters
.
They
also
invoke
the
Devil
;
They
invoke
the
Devil
.
and
the
gestures
of
those
who
are
employed
in
these
Invocations
are
such
,
as
a
man
would
say
they
were
really
possessed
;
nay
there
have
been
some
Christians
so
simple
as
to
believe
it
.
The
Chineses
believe
,
Their
beli●f
concerning
the
Creation
.
that
the
Heavens
,
the
Earth
,
and
Water
,
have
been
from
all
eternity
,
but
that
heretofore
they
were
so
confounded
together
,
that
it
must
be
the
work
of
a
Divinity
to
reduce
them
into
order
.
They
call
the
God
who
did
this
,
Tayn
,
and
affirm
that
,
in
the
beginning
,
he
,
of
nothing
,
created
a
man
whom
he
called
Panzon
,
and
a
woman
,
whom
he
namen
Panzona
;
That
Panzon
,
in
like
manner
,
of
nothing
,
created
another
man
,
named
Tanhom
,
and
his
thirteen
brethren
,
and
that
this
Tanhom
was
so
learned
,
that
he
gave
names
to
all
things
that
were
Created
:
That
Tanhom
and
his
brethren
had
diverse
Children
,
but
particularly
that
the
second
,
whom
they
call
Teyencom
,
had
twelve
sons
,
and
that
his
eldest
,
whose
name
was
Tubucom
,
had
nine
:
That
their
Race
hath
lived
upon
the
Earth
above
ninety
thousand
years
;
but
that
,
at
last
,
Tayn
kill'd
all
the
Males
for
their
Rebellion
:
That
at
that
time
,
the
heaven
fell
,
but
that
Tayn
raised
it
again
,
and
created
another
man
,
named
Lotzitzen
,
who
had
two
horns
in
his
forehead
,
ou●
of
which
came
forth
a
pleasant
scent
,
from
whence
were
begotten
males
and
females
,
and
that
all
now
alive
are
descended
from
Lotzitzan
,
who
,
as
they
affirm
,
lived
nine
hundred
years
:
That
the
Heaven
begot
also
another
man
,
named
Atzion
,
by
a
very
extraordinary
production
,
inasmuch
as
his
Mother
,
whom
they
call
Lutim
,
was
got
with
child
,
by
looking
on
the
head
of
the
Lyon
in
the
Zodiack
,
and
that
she
was
brought
to
bed
in
the
City
of
Tengcheu
,
in
the
Province
of
Xantung
:
That
many
Ages
afterwards
,
one
named
Vsao
taught
Architecture
,
and
began
to
build
houses
,
and
make
cloathes
:
That
Huntzui
,
his
successor
,
found
out
fire
,
and
taught
people
how
to
boil
and
roast
meat
,
as
also
how
to
buy
,
and
sell
,
and
make
contracts
:
That
a
woman
named
Hautzibon
,
had
conceived
,
by
setting
her
foot
in
the
step
of
a
man
,
and
brought
forth
Ocheutey
,
who
first
made
marriages
,
and
invented
several
musical
instruments
:
That
Ezonlom
,
his
Son
,
was
the
first
Teacher
of
Medicine
and
Judiciary
Astrology
,
and
the
first
who
made
use
of
the
Plough
and
the
Spade
.
They
affirm
also
,
that
he
was
wont
to
feed
on
a
Sallad
of
seven
of
the
most
venemous
Herbs
could
be
found
,
and
that
instead
of
receiving
any
harm
thereby
,
it
kept
him
alive
four
hundred
years
,
and
that
he
left
a
son
,
from
whom
are
descended
all
the
ancient
Kings
of
China
.
They
believe
the
Immortality
of
the
Soul
,
They
believe
the
Immortality
of
the
Soul
.
and
affirm
that
the
Heaven
communicates
its
Eternity
thereto
,
and
that
,
after
this
Life
,
it
shall
enjoy
eternal
bliss
,
or
be
eternally
tormented
,
according
to
the
good
or
evil
done
in
this
World
,
They
believe
also
a
kind
of
Purgatory
,
and
that
there
is
a
certain
place
,
where
Souls
are
to
be
cleansed
from
the
impurities
they
derived
from
the
bodies
which
they
had
informed
;
and
that
,
as
to
this
particular
,
the
Suffrages
of
their
Friends
and
Relations
may
procure
them
some
refreshment
.
Whence
it
comes
,
that
,
in
August
,
they
have
a
Day
appointed
for
Prayers
and
supplications
to
be
made
for
the
Deceased
:
but
instead
of
performing
these
Ceremonies
in
their
Pagodes
,
they
do
them
in
the
private
Houses
of
such
as
are
inclined
to
this
kind
of
Devotion
:
To
that
end
,
three
of
their
Religious
men
go
to
the
House
appointed
,
and
exhort
the
Family
to
make
the
Prayers
requisite
for
the
purging
of
those
sins
which
obstruct
the
Beatitude
of
their
deceased
Relations
.
Of
these
three
Religious
men
,
one
carries
a
little
Drum
;
another
certain
Images
;
and
the
third
,
a
small
Bell.
Having
set
the
Images
upon
the
Altar
,
they
Incense
them
,
while
in
the
mean
time
some
others
are
busied
in
setting
,
on
five
or
six
Tables
,
certain
Dishes
of
Meat
,
for
the
Saints
and
Souls
of
the
Deceased
,
and
that
done
,
they
fall
a-dancing
,
and
singing
certain
Hymns
,
which
the
younger
of
the
Religious
men
writes
down
on
Paper
,
and
afterwards
lays
on
the
Altar
.
Assoon
as
he
is
returned
to
his
place
,
they
fall
a-singing
again
,
till
such
time
as
he
who
says
the
Service
strikes
his
Image
against
the
Table
,
whereto
the
others
answer
with
their
heads
,
and
that
done
,
they
burn
the
Images
before
the
Altar
.
Having
spent
the
night
in
this
kind
of
Devotion
,
which
is
not
begun
till
after
Sun
set
,
the
Religious
men
,
and
those
of
the
House
make
good
chear
with
what
they
find
on
the
Tables
,
and
had
been
set
there
for
the
spirits
of
the
other
World
:
and
thus
they
procure
the
purgation
of
the
Souls
departed
.
Most
of
them
do
also
believe
the
Transmigration
of
Souls
,
And
Metempsychosis
.
but
few
speak
of
it
with
any
rational
ground
.
They
have
four
Orders
of
Religious
men
,
whereof
some
are
clad
in
black
,
some
in
white
,
Their
Religious
men
and
some
in
a
dark
grey
.
Every
Order
hath
its
General
,
whom
they
call
Tricon
,
who
lives
in
the
City
of
Xuntien
.
He
hath
under
him
Provincials
,
who
make
Visitations
within
their
several
Jurisdictions
,
to
see
that
there
be
an
observance
of
Discipline
,
and
that
there
be
no
remission
of
the
rigour
required
by
the
Rules
of
the
Order
.
These
have
also
the
nomination
of
Superiours
and
Guardians
in
the
several
Monasteries
.
The
General
continues
in
that
dignity
as
long
as
he
lives
,
and
when
he
dies
,
the
King
names
his
successour
,
making
choice
of
him
among
those
who
are
most
deserving
.
He
is
cloth'd
in
Silk
,
but
of
the
same
colour
as
is
worn
by
the
Religious
men
of
the
Order
,
and
never
goes
out
of
his
own
house
,
without
a
retinue
of
four
Religious
men
,
who
carry
him
in
an
Ivory
Chair
,
upon
their
shoulders
.
He
hath
a
particular
Seal
for
such
affairs
as
concern
his
Order
,
and
his
Religious
men
never
speak
to
him
but
on
their
knees
.
The
King
allows
him
what
may
keep
a
plentiful
house
,
and
contributes
also
to
the
subsistance
of
the
Monks
in
the
Monasteries
;
and
if
they
want
any
thing
,
it
is
supplied
by
the
liberality
of
private
persons
.
The
Religious
men
are
all
clad
in
serge
,
and
all
after
the
same
fashion
,
save
that
they
are
distinguished
by
the
colour
.
Vse
Beads
.
They
all
shave
their
heads
and
beards
.
They
use
beads
,
and
say
their
Mattens
and
other
Offices
,
much
after
the
same
manner
as
our
Monks
in
Europe
do
.
Those
who
enter
into
the
Monastery
make
a
feast
for
all
the
Monks
;
but
the
eldest
Son
of
a
Family
is
not
permitted
to
take
the
habit
;
in
regard
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
forbid
it
,
and
would
have
him
to
be
the
comfort
and
support
of
the
weak
and
decrepit
age
of
his
Father
.
Their
vows
are
not
indispensable
,
but
they
may
quit
the
Monastery
,
and
marry
.
The
Chineses
observe
at
their
Funerals
the
following
Ceremonies
.
Funeral
Ceremonies
.
Assoon
as
any
person
is
deceased
,
they
wash
the
body
,
put
about
him
his
best
cloathes
well
perfum'd
,
and
set
him
in
the
biggest
Chair
they
can
find
in
the
house
:
That
done
,
the
Wife
,
Children
,
Brothers
,
Sisters
,
and
afterwards
all
the
Relations
,
kneel
down
before
him
,
and
take
their
leave
of
him
.
That
Ceremony
over
,
they
put
him
into
a
Coffin
of
sweet-wood
well
closed
,
and
set
him
upon
a
Table
,
or
two
tressels
,
and
they
cover
him
with
a
Hearse-cloath
,
reaching
down
to
the
ground
,
upon
which
they
draw
the
Picture
of
the
deceased
.
They
leave
him
in
that
posture
fifteen
days
,
during
which
time
,
in
some
other
Chamber
or
Hall
,
there
stand
constantly
set
on
a
Table
,
Wine
,
Fruit
,
and
two
wax
Torches
lighted
,
for
the
Priests
,
who
spend
the
night
there
in
singing
and
praying
,
according
to
their
way
;
but
especially
in
making
divers
inchantme●ts
against
the
evill
Spirits
,
and
in
burning
several
Images
and
fastning
others
to
the
Hearse-cloath
,
which
covers
the
Coffin
,
which
Images
they
ever
and
anon
move
with
their
hands
,
thinking
they
by
that
means
force
the
Soul
to
Heaven
.
The
fifteen
days
being
over
,
the
body
is
carryed
into
the
Country
,
where
the
Priests
interr
it
,
and
commonly
plant
a
Pine-tree
neer
the
Sepulchre
;
whence
it
comes
,
that
they
have
a
particular
ven●ration
for
that
Tree
.
Their
mourning
is
austere
enough
.
Sons
continue
it
for
a
whole
year
,
and
sometimes
two
,
Their
mourning
.
during
which
time
,
they
are
clad
in
a
course
cloth
,
cover
their
heads
with
a
Hat
of
the
same
,
and
tie
about
their
upper
Garment
with
a
cord
.
Nay
,
some
quit
the
publick
employments
they
have
,
with
the
Kings
consent
,
and
ever
after
live
privately
.
Remote
kindred
go
in
mourning
for
some
months
;
and
friends
put
it
not
off
till
the
body
be
laid
in
the
ground
.
From
what
we
said
before
concerning
the
Wall
which
divides
China
,
The
present
State
of
China
.
from
Tartary
,
it
may
well
be
inferr'd
that
the
Chineses
have
a
dreadful
enemy
beyond
it
.
It
must
indeed
be
acknowledged
,
that
though
we
have
not
any
Author
that
hath
given
a
pertinent
account
of
the
Eastern
part
of
Tartary
,
which
reaches
from
little
Tartary
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
Cascar
,
to
the
Eastern
Sea
,
and
the
Streights
of
Anian
above
Iapan
,
yet
have
we
it
for
certain
,
that
out
of
those
parts
,
and
the
Kingdoms
of
Samahania
,
Taniulth
,
Niuche
,
Niulhan
,
&c.
came
those
Nations
who
over-ran
several
Provinces
of
Eu●ope
,
and
in
a
manner
all
Asia
,
under
Tamerlaine
;
and
under
other
Chiefs
,
possessed
themselves
of
the
Kingdom
of
China
.
For
in
the
year
1206
,
The
Tartars
possessed
of
China
.
the
Tartars
,
whom
the
Chineses
called
Tata
,
because
they
do
not
pronounce
the
Letter
R.
entred
China
with
a
powerful
Army
,
and
after
a
War
of
seventy
two
years
became
Masters
of
it
,
forc'd
thence
the
Princes
of
the
house
of
Sunga
,
which
then
Reign'd
,
and
were
peaceably
possest
of
the
whole
Countrey
,
for
the
space
of
near
seventy
years
;
till
a
certain
Priest's
servant
named
Chu
,
considering
that
the
savageness
of
the
Tartars
was
much
abated
by
the
delights
of
China
,
undertook
a
War
against
them
,
And
forced
thence
.
and
forc'd
them
out
of
China
in
the
year
,
1368.
The
aversion
the
Chineses
had
to
be
governed
by
a
forreign
power
soon
prevail'd
with
them
to
become
subject
to
Chu
,
who
assumed
the
quality
of
Hugnus
,
that
is
,
Great
Warriour
;
and
was
the
first
of
the
Royal
Family
of
Teiming
,
The
origine
of
the
Royal
house
of
Teyming
.
which
reign'd
in
China
even
to
our
days
.
Chu
not
thinking
it
enough
to
have
forced
the
Tartars
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
Chi●a
,
entred
with
an
Army
into
that
of
Niuche
,
whither
the
Tartars
were
retreated
,
and
forc'd
them
to
acknowledge
the
Soveraignty
of
the
Emperour
of
China
,
and
to
pay
him
Tribute
.
The
Tartars
divided
themselves
into
seven
Colonies
,
which
warred
one
against
the
other
,
till
they
were
reduced
into
one
State
,
under
the
name
of
the
Kingdom
of
Niuche
,
about
the
year
1600.
About
that
time
Raigned
in
China
,
The
beginning
of
the
Tartarian
War
.
Vanlie
,
who
had
succeeded
his
Father
in
the
Empire
,
in
the
year
1573.
and
lived
in
an
absolute
peace
,
when
the
Governours
of
the
Frontiers
,
conceiving
some
jealousie
at
the
great
powerfulness
of
the
Tartars
,
would
needs
hinder
their
Merchants
from
trading
into
China
,
opposed
the
match
,
which
the
King
of
N●uche
would
have
made
between
his
Daughter
,
and
the
King
of
Tanyu
,
took
him
and
killed
him
.
The
King
of
Nyuche's
son
,
desirous
to
revenge
his
Fathers
Death
,
raised
an
Army
,
passed
over
the
great
wall
,
entred
China
in
the
year
1616.
and
took
the
City
of
Gayven
,
whence
he
writ
,
in
very
respectful
terms
,
to
Vanlie
,
who
was
then
living
,
and
represented
to
him
the
injury
had
been
done
him
by
the
Governours
of
the
Frontiers
,
proffering
to
deliver
up
the
City
,
and
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
upon
condition
his
complaints
might
be
heard
,
and
Justice
done
him
.
Vanlie
,
instead
of
reflecting
on
the
Justice
of
this
demand
,
returned
the
business
to
the
Councel
of
State
,
where
it
was
not
thought
fit
so
much
as
to
answer
his
Letters
.
The
Tartar
,
on
the
other
side
,
was
so
incensed
at
this
slighting
of
his
Proposals
,
that
he
vowed
to
sacr●fice
two
hundred
Thousand
Chineses
to
the
Manes
of
his
Father
.
Accordingly
,
Take
the
Metropolis
of
Leatung
having
taken
the
City
of
Leaoyang
by
assault
,
though
the
Metropolis
of
the
Province
of
Leaotung
,
he
put
all
the
Chineses
to
death
.
He
afterwards
took
the
City
of
Quan●ning
,
and
entred
with
his
Army
into
the
Province
of
Peking
.
But
fearing
to
be
shut
up
there
by
the
Chineses
,
who
had
got
a
vast
Army
together
,
he
returned
to
Leaoyang
,
where
he
caused
new
Fortifications
to
be
made
,
and
there
assumed
the
quality
of
Thienming
,
and
was
called
Emperour
of
China
,
though
he
were
possessed
only
of
Leaotung
;
which
is
so
inconsiderable
a
place
,
as
that
it
is
not
so
much
as
numbred
among
the
Provinces
of
that
Kingdom
.
This
happened
in
the
year
1618.
The
year
following
,
1619.
the
Chineses
,
who
had
got
together
an
Army
of
six
hundred
thousand
fighting
men
,
gave
battel
to
the
Tartars
;
but
they
were
defeated
,
and
lost
,
besides
the
fifty
thousand
men
kill'd
upon
the
place
,
most
of
their
best
Commanders
.
Upon
this
Victory
,
the
Tartars
entred
the
Province
of
Peking
,
where
they
took
and
ransack'd
all
;
n●y
would
have
set
upon
the
City
of
Xuntien
,
where
the
Emperour
was
then
in
person
,
had
they
not
been
prevented
by
the
Garrison
,
which
consisted
of
twen●y
thousand
men
.
Amidst
these
distractions
,
Vanlie
dies
,
in
the
year
1620.
Tayohang
,
his
Son
,
succeeded
him
;
but
he
reigning
only
four
moneths
,
left
the
Scepter
to
Thienki
,
who
proved
so
fortunate
,
Vanlie
dies
and
succeeded
by
Tayohang
He
by
Thienki
.
as
to
force
away
the
Tartars
,
not
only
out
of
the
Cities
they
had
taken
in
Peking
,
but
also
out
of
Leaotung
,
and
all
the
Province
of
Leaoyang
,
where
their
cruelties
had
made
their
Government
very
odious
and
burthensom
.
But
he
injoyed
not
long
the
fruits
of
that
Victory
.
For
the
Tartar
having
set
all
things
in
order
at
home
,
sent
into
China
an
Army
of
eighty
thousand
Horse
,
which
he
followed
with
another
Body
,
and
retook
the
City
of
Leaoyang
by
assault
,
Wh●
forces
●way
the
Tartars
.
there
having
been
before
an
Engagement
between
them
,
wherein
both
sides
had
fought
very
resolutely
,
for
the
space
of
fourty
hours
.
There
were
killed
in
the
said
Engagement
20000.
of
the
Tartars
,
But
they
re-enter
Leaotung
.
who
were
so
startled
at
that
resistance
,
that
having
fighting
work
elsewhere
,
cut
them
out
by
Maovenlung
,
General
of
the
Chinese
Army
,
even
in
Leaotung
,
things
continued
in
that
posture
till
the
year
1625.
In
the
said
year
1625.
they
assaulted
the
City
of
Ningiven
,
which
the
Chineses
had
fortified
,
but
were
forc'd
back
,
with
the
loss
of
ten
thousand
men
,
and
among
others
the
King
of
Tartary's
Son
,
Take
the
Isle
of
Thaoyuen
who
to
express
his
resentment
of
that
misfortune
,
pass'd
over
with
his
Army
into
the
Island
of
Thaoyven
,
where
the
Tartars
put
all
the
Garrison
to
the
Sword
,
but
made
no
further
progress
.
In
the
year
1627.
died
Thienki
,
The
Kings
of
China
,
and
Tartary
dye
.
Emperour
of
China
,
and
Thienning
,
King
of
the
Tartars
.
The
former
was
succeeded
by
Zungchini
his
Brother
;
the
other
,
by
Thienzung
,
his
Son
,
who
taking
a
different
course
from
his
Fathers
,
and
changing
his
cruelty
into
mildness
,
endeavoured
by
that
means
to
prevail
with
the
Chineses
,
whom
he
could
not
overcome
by
force
.
Yet
was
it
not
either
the
prudence
of
Thienzung
,
or
the
courage
of
the
Tartars
,
but
the
disloyalty
of
the
Chineses
,
and
the
treachery
of
their
Commanders
,
which
proved
the
final
ruine
of
the
Kingdom
.
For
Zunchini
,
The
Chineses
betray
their
Country
.
perceiving
that
the
Army
which
he
had
sent
into
Corea
had
been
defeated
,
though
the
Tartars
had
lost
on
their
side
above
fifty
thousand
men
,
and
that
he
had
some
ground
to
fear
a
Civil
War
,
bestowed
the
command
of
an
Army
on
one
named
Yuen
,
empowring
him
withall
to
make
a
peace
with
the
Tartars
.
This
Traytor
having
received
money
from
the
Enemy
,
took
off
Maovenlung
by
poyson
,
and
concluded
so
disadvantagious
a
Treaty
with
them
,
that
the
Emperour
refused
to
ratifie
it
.
This
pretended
affront
proved
the
destruction
of
Yuen
,
who
still
continued
his
intelligence
with
the
Tartars
;
but
Zungchini
,
having
discovered
his
Treachery
,
ordered
him
to
be
cut
in
pieces
,
which
was
done
in
the
year
1630.
Ever
after
that
time
,
Thienzung
King
of
Tartary
dies
.
the
Tartars
only
made
incursions
into
the
neighbouring
Provinces
:
but
Thienzung
,
King
of
Tartary
,
dying
in
the
year
1636.
Zungte
,
his
Son
,
(
who
had
been
brought
up
in
his
infancy
in
China
,
where
the
manner
of
living
of
that
Country
had
been
instill'd
into
him
)
succeeded
him
,
and
by
his
liberality
corrupted
most
of
the
Governours
and
Chinese
Commanders
,
who
thereupon
sided
with
him
;
especially
when
they
saw
that
the
distractions
which
then
shook
the
State
,
wherein
there
were
eight
Armies
of
Tories
,
or
common
Rogues
,
at
the
same
time
,
were
absolutely
contrary
to
the
preservation
of
the
Kingdom
.
These
Armies
were
disposed
,
in
the
year
1641.
under
two
Generals
,
whereof
one
was
called
Licungzo
,
the
other
Chanchienchung
,
who
divided
the
Provinces
between
them
,
so
as
that
the
former
had
the
command
in
Xensi
and
Honan
,
and
the
other
,
in
Suchuen
and
Huquang
.
Licungzo
having
taken
in
the
chief
Cities
of
these
two
Provinces
,
assumed
the
quality
of
King
,
and
would
be
called
Xunuang
,
that
is
,
the
fortunate
King
;
and
hoping
to
become
Master
of
the
whole
Empire
,
would
needs
have
the
Title
of
Emperour
,
and
that
his
Family
should
have
the
name
of
Thienxun
,
that
is
,
obedient
to
Heaven
.
And
indeed
Heaven
seem'd
to
comply
with
his
perfidiousness
,
by
the
intrigues
which
in
the
mean
time
were
carried
on
at
Court
,
where
all
the
Grandees
were
divided
into
Factions
,
through
the
means
of
a
Favourite
,
of
whom
we
shall
here
take
occasion
to
say
somewhat
.
Under
the
Reign
of
Thienki
,
there
was
,
at
Court
,
an
Eunuch
,
named
Guei
:
who
was
so
much
in
favour
with
the
Emperour
,
that
the
latter
call'd
the
other
Father
.
This
man
,
who
had
been
raised
to
that
greatness
,
in
a
manner
from
the
Dunghill
,
abused
his
Authority
,
and
made
his
Ministry
odious
,
by
the
ill
treatment
they
received
from
him
,
who
had
too
much
courage
to
become
his
Courtiers
and
Adorers
.
He
was
so
●mpudent
,
as
to
declare
himself
against
the
Prince
,
who
was
looked
upon
as
Heir
apparent
to
the
Crown
,
in
as
much
as
Thienki
had
no
Children
,
and
to
oppose
his
establishment
after
the
Emperours
death
.
This
Prince
was
Zungchini
,
whom
we
spoke
of
before
,
and
of
whom
we
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
hereafter
.
He
prov'd
so
fortunate
as
to
elude
the
Artifices
of
the
Eunuch
,
and
got
the
Crown
on
his
Head
,
without
much
contestation
,
but
he
had
not
so
much
power
as
to
smother
the
Factions
,
into
which
the
Court
was
divided
by
the
intrigues
of
the
Favourite
.
As
soon
as
he
came
to
the
Crown
,
he
gave
the
Eunuch
a
Commission
,
very
honourable
in
appearance
,
but
in
effect
very
fatal
to
him
;
for
he
commanded
him
to
go
and
visit
the
Sepulchres
of
his
Ancestors
,
and
to
give
order
there
should
be
nothing
amiss
about
them
:
but
as
soon
as
he
was
gone
from
Peking
,
Zunchini
sent
after
him
a
Messenger
,
who
presented
him
with
a
gilt
Box
,
wherein
there
was
a
Silken
Halter
,
and
told
him
,
that
the
Emperour
had
commanded
him
to
bring
an
account
of
his
death
.
But
this
Execution
reconciled
not
those
who
had
engaged
either
for
or
against
him
,
during
his
life
,
and
the
aversion
which
the
Emperour
openly
expressed
towards
his
Abettors
,
only
augmented
the
number
of
discontented
and
treacherous
persons
,
which
were
on
both
sides
;
in
so
much
that
most
of
the
Grandees
,
minding
only
their
private
Affairs
,
they
either
neglected
sending
the
relief
which
the
Governours
of
the
Provinces
required
against
the
Tartars
,
or
maliciously
dissembled
the
need
they
stood
in
thereof
:
and
by
that
means
,
the
Rebels
had
time
to
make
sure
work
on
their
side
.
Lizungzo
so
well
knew
how
to
make
his
Advantages
of
these
Distractions
,
Lizungzo
enters
the
Province
of
Xansi
.
that
,
having
settled
all
things
relating
to
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
he
without
any
obstruction
crossed
the
River
Hoangh
,
or
Croceus
,
and
entred
the
Province
of
Xansi
,
where
he
took
the
great
and
rich
City
of
Kiangcheu
.
The
other
Cities
of
the
same
Province
afterwards
came
in
,
save
only
that
of
Thaiyuen
,
which
was
taken
by
storm
,
and
plunder'd
.
The
Emperour
,
hearing
that
the
Rebels
had
passed
the
River
Hoangh
,
and
fearing
they
might
beset
him
in
the
City
of
Xuntien
,
would
have
retreated
to
Nanking
;
but
he
was
perswaded
to
the
contrary
by
his
Council
,
it
being
the
intention
of
some
by
that
means
to
keep
up
the
reputation
of
his
Armes
,
of
others
,
to
deliver
him
up
to
Lizungzo
;
so
that
he
sent
against
the
Rebels
a
powerful
Army
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Colao
,
or
President
of
the
Council
,
who
prov'd
so
unfortunate
in
his
business
,
that
,
out
of
despair
,
he
hung
himself
.
Lizungzo
,
Takes
the
City
of
Peking
.
who
had
his
Correspondents
in
the
City
of
Peking
,
or
Xuntien
,
understanding
how
things
stood
at
Court
,
sent
some
of
his
people
into
the
City
,
who
,
under
pretence
of
keeping
a
Tavern
,
or
opening
Shops
for
Mercery
,
were
to
make
a
Rising
,
when
they
heard
the
Army
was
advanced
near
the
City
.
Some
affirm
,
he
had
corrupted
him
who
had
the
Command
of
the
City
,
and
that
by
his
Order
he
found
one
of
the
Gates
open
,
at
which
he
entred
it
,
in
April
1644.
and
afterwards
became
Master
of
the
Palace
,
before
the
Emperour
had
any
notice
of
his
coming
.
The
Traitors
,
who
had
kept
him
from
hearing
of
it
,
prevented
him
also
from
getting
away
:
so
that
perceiving
Lizungzo
was
possessed
of
all
the
Avenues
of
the
Castle
,
and
thinking
it
too
great
a
dishonour
to
submit
to
the
Commander
of
a
sort
of
Robbers
,
he
with
his
own
hands
kill'd
an
only
Daughter
he
had
,
so
to
secure
her
honour
,
which
she
could
not
have
kept
with
her
life
;
and
going
into
the
Garden
,
he
took
off
one
of
his
Garters
,
and
hung
himself
at
a
Plum-tree
.
The
Colao
,
the
Queen
,
and
some
of
his
Eunuchs
,
followed
his
example
,
and
hung
themselves
in
the
same
Garden
.
Zunchini
left
three
Sons
,
whereof
the
two
youngest
had
their
Heads
cut
off
,
three
dayes
after
the
Fathers
death
,
but
the
eldest
vanish'd
,
and
could
not
be
found
,
notwithstanding
all
the
diligence
Lizungzo
used
to
get
some
account
of
him
.
I
shall
forbear
giving
a
relation
of
all
the
executions
which
this
barbarous
person
ordered
in
the
City
,
where
he
put
all
the
Officers
to
death
;
only
this
I
cannot
omit
,
that
,
among
others
Persons
of
Quality
,
there
was
an
ancient
man
named
Vs
,
whose
Son
commanded
the
Chinese
Army
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Leaotung
.
Lizungzo
sent
order
to
this
Vs
,
that
he
should
write
to
his
Son
,
to
this
effect
,
That
if
he
with
his
Army
would
acknowledge
him
Emperour
of
China
,
he
would
divide
Fortunes
with
him
;
threatning
,
if
he
did
it
not
,
A
Chinese
calls
the
Tartar●te
his
relief
against
the
Rebels
.
to
put
him
to
death
.
The
Father
writ
to
Vsanguei
,
so
was
his
Son
called
,
in
such
terms
,
as
he
might
infer
from
them
what
condition
he
was
in
:
but
the
Son
generously
made
him
answer
,
that
he
could
not
own
him
for
a
Father
,
who
had
been
unfaithful
to
his
King
;
and
that
if
he
had
so
base
a
Soul
as
to
advise
him
to
be
a
Traitor
,
he
,
for
his
part
,
had
one
so
loyal
,
as
to
persist
in
the
resolution
he
had
taken
,
rather
to
die
,
then
obey
a
Highway-man
.
Whereupon
Vsanguei
immediately
sent
to
the
Tartars
,
to
desire
them
to
joyn
,
and
march
along
with
him
against
that
Usurper
.
The
Tartar
thought
it
not
amiss
to
make
his
advantage
of
the
opportunity
he
then
had
,
to
get
into
the
Heart
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
so
marched
with
his
Forces
against
Lizungzo
.
This
lewd
Villain
,
Lizungzo
flies
who
had
put
so
many
innocent
persons
to
death
,
trembled
at
the
first
notice
he
received
of
the
March
of
the
Tartars
,
left
the
City
of
Xuntien
,
and
retreats
into
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
intending
to
establish
the
Seat
of
his
pretended
Empire
at
the
City
of
Sigan
.
The
Tartars
pursued
him
to
the
River
Croceus
,
or
Hoangh
,
defeated
part
of
the
Rear-guard
,
and
had
the
Plunder
of
some
part
of
the
Baggage
,
in
which
were
all
the
Riches
which
the
Emperours
of
China
,
of
the
House
of
Tayming
,
had
been
two
hundred
and
eighty
years
getting
together
.
The
Tartars
would
not
cross
the
River
,
as
well
because
they
would
secure
the
Conquest
of
the
Province
of
Peking
,
as
for
that
they
were
without
any
Prince
,
ever
since
the
death
of
Zungte
,
who
died
when
the
Army
began
to
march
out
of
the
Province
of
Leaotung
.
He
had
left
only
one
Son
,
about
six
years
of
age
,
whom
he
had
recommended
to
the
tuition
of
the
eldest
of
his
three
Brethren
,
who
proved
so
faithful
to
his
trust
,
that
the
Tartars
gave
him
the
name
of
Amaban
,
that
is
,
Father-King
.
Vsanguei
,
The
Tartars
will
not
go
out
of
China
.
finding
the
Province
of
Peking
and
the
Metropolis
thereof
deliver'd
of
those
Robbers
,
would
have
requited
the
service
the
Tartars
had
done
China
,
and
obliged
the
Forreigners
to
leave
the
Kingdom
.
But
he
who
commanded
the
Tartarian
Army
told
him
,
that
it
was
too
soon
to
talk
of
any
such
thing
as
yet
;
that
Lizungzo
was
still
alive
,
and
might
re-enter
Peking
,
that
there
was
a
necessity
of
ruining
him
,
so
as
that
it
should
be
impossible
for
him
to
recover
himself
;
and
that
Vsanguei
should
go
himself
with
his
Army
,
and
some
of
the
Tartarian
Force
,
against
the
Usurper
,
and
put
the
Rebels
to
an
absolute
Defeat
.
As
soon
as
the
Tartars
were
intreated
by
Vsanguei
to
come
into
China
,
they
sent
to
invite
all
the
other
Tartars
,
from
the
Eastern
Sea
to
the
River
Wolga
,
to
come
and
participate
of
their
Conquests
;
in
so
much
that
no
Colony
of
them
but
sent
in
some
Forces
,
which
coming
into
China
,
brought
along
with
them
that
young
Tartar
King
,
the
Son
of
Zungte
.
As
soon
as
he
was
come
,
And
proclaio●
their
King
Emperour
of
China
.
the
Tartars
discover'd
what
their
intentions
were
;
for
they
settled
him
upon
the
Throne
,
and
caused
him
to
be
proclaimed
Emperour
of
China
,
under
the
Regency
of
the
eldest
of
his
Uncles
.
He
took
the
name
of
Xunchi
,
and
ordered
his
Family
to
be
called
Taicing
;
and
they
say
,
that
young
Prince
made
so
sensible
a
discourse
at
his
inauguration
,
as
very
much
startled
those
who
heard
it
,
and
expected
no
such
thing
from
one
so
young
.
The
same
day
that
these
Ceremonies
were
performed
at
Peking
,
Usanguei
made
King
.
they
sent
away
some
Tartarian
Regiments
,
with
Orders
to
establish
Vsanguei
King
,
to
give
him
the
quality
of
Pingsi
,
that
is
,
Pacifier
of
the
West
,
and
that
he
should
reside
in
the
Province
of
Xensi
.
He
was
the
more
inclinable
to
accept
what
was
proffer'd
him
since
there
was
no
other
choice
to
make
;
for
as
to
Lizungzo
,
it
could
never
be
known
,
what
became
of
that
Villain
.
Vsanguei's
declaring
himself
satisfied
with
what
had
been
proffer'd
him
by
the
Tartars
,
facilitated
their
Conquest
of
the
Provinces
of
Peking
,
Xansi
,
and
Xantung
,
which
they
possessed
themselves
of
in
less
then
a
years
time
,
and
settled
themselves
therein
,
allowing
the
Inhabitants
their
Laws
,
Magistrates
,
and
manner
of
life
,
and
reserving
only
to
themselves
military
employments
,
and
the
defence
of
places
.
In
the
interim
,
the
Southerly
Provinces
had
raised
a
powerful
Army
,
which
they
sent
to
the
Emperours
relief
:
but
upon
the
first
news
brought
them
of
the
reduction
of
Peking
,
and
the
death
of
Zungchini
,
The
Southerly
Provinces
chuse
another
Emperour
.
they
remanded
their
Army
,
with
all
the
Boats
,
which
carried
the
yearly
Provisions
and
Contributions
to
the
Court
;
and
hearing
of
the
Invasion
of
the
Tartars
,
they
proceeded
to
the
election
of
another
Emperour
,
of
the
House
of
Taiming
,
whom
they
called
Hungquang
,
Nephew
to
Vanlie
,
and
Cousin
to
Zungehini
.
This
man
began
his
Reign
with
a
solemn
Embassie
which
he
sent
to
the
Tartars
,
to
demand
a
Peace
,
and
to
proffer
them
the
Northerly
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
.
Amahan
,
whom
the
Chineses
call
Amauang
,
made
answer
,
that
the
Tartars
never
received
from
any
one
what
they
were
already
possessed
of
;
that
if
the
Chineses
had
made
choice
of
an
Emperour
,
it
was
their
business
to
protect
him
;
and
that
,
for
their
parts
,
they
would
have
all
or
nothing
.
During
the
time
of
this
Negotiation
,
A
Son
of
Zungchini'●
.
there
came
into
play
a
Prince
,
who
gave
himself
out
to
be
the
eldest
Son
of
the
Emperour
Zungehini
,
and
was
acknowledged
to
be
the
same
person
,
by
several
Grandees
of
the
Court
:
But
Hungquang
imprisoned
him
,
with
an
intention
to
have
him
strangled
,
to
the
great
dissatisfaction
of
those
who
thence
took
occasion
to
revolt
:
The
Tartars
enter
the
Province
of
Nanking
.
so
that
the
Tartars
made
their
advantage
of
him
to
get
into
the
Province
of
Nanking
.
Hungquang
sent
against
them
a
powerful
Army
,
but
it
ran
away
,
without
ever
engaging
,
upon
the
first
sight
of
the
Tartars
,
getting
into
the
Boats
to
cross
the
River
.
Upon
that
defeat
,
all
the
Cities
of
the
Province
,
on
this
side
the
River
Kiang
,
submitted
,
save
only
that
of
Yangcheu
,
into
which
Zu
Coloa
was
got
with
some
Forces
,
who
made
a
vigorous
resistance
,
but
such
as
prov'd
the
destruction
of
the
City
,
which
was
burnt
,
purposely
,
to
bury
,
in
its
ashes
,
their
bodies
who
had
been
kill'd
,
for
fear
of
infecting
the
Air.
The
Metropolis
was
yet
in
the
power
of
Hungquan
,
who
kept
the
Tartars
from
crossing
the
Kiang
,
by
a
good
Fleet
he
had
under
the
Command
of
Hoangchoang
,
who
had
already
gaind
many
advantages
over
the
Tartars
,
and
put
them
out
of
all
hope
of
crossing
the
River
,
when
he
was
kill'd
with
an
Arrow
by
one
of
his
own
people
,
named
Thien
,
who
had
been
corrupted
by
the
Tartars
.
This
may
be
said
to
have
been
China's
fatal
blow
,
since
that
upon
the
Generals
death
,
the
Army
fled
,
and
the
Tartars
passing
the
River
,
immediately
pursued
Hungquang
,
Hungquang
strangled
.
and
having
taken
him
,
by
the
treachery
of
the
said
Thien
,
they
sent
him
to
Peking
,
where
they
strangled
him
in
Iune
1644.
They
also
put
to
death
the
young
man
,
who
pretended
himself
Zunchini's
Son
,
whom
they
found
in
prison
,
and
with
him
all
the
other
Princes
of
the
Royal
house
of
Tayning
,
that
fell
into
their
hands
.
Most
of
the
Lords
,
Several
Chinese
Lords
retire
to
Haneheu
.
Another
Emperour
.
Who
is
also
strangled
.
who
escaped
these
defeats
,
met
together
in
the
City
of
Hangcheu
,
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
the
greatest
of
any
in
the
whole
Country
,
with
a
design
to
give
the
utmost
expression
they
could
of
their
fidelity
and
courage
.
They
had
chosen
Emperour
one
of
the
Royal
Family
,
named
Louang
;
but
ere
he
had
reign'd
three
dayes
,
the
Tartarian
Army
was
come
to
the
Gates
of
the
City
;
and
the
Garrison
,
which
was
〈◊〉
much
inclined
to
fight
,
demanded
their
pay
;
so
that
Louang
,
out
of
all
hope
to
prevent
the
taking
of
the
City
,
would
preserve
it
and
the
Inhabitants
,
by
a
voluntary
delivery
of
himself
to
the
Tartars
,
who
strangled
him
,
and
suffered
not
that
noble
City
to
be
plundered
.
They
took
in
the
same
Province
,
the
great
City
of
Xoaking
,
and
were
likely
to
have
made
a
powerful
settlement
there
,
had
they
not
been
so
imprudent
,
as
to
oblige
the
Chineses
to
shave
themselves
:
but
they
found
them
so
resolutely
bent
on
the
contrary
,
that
the
Chineses
,
who
had
taken
the
loss
of
their
Country
with
so
much
indifference
,
chose
rather
to
lose
their
Lives
then
their
Hair
.
They
beat
the
Tartars
out
of
the
City
of
Xoaking
,
Another
Prince
in
the
Province
of
Chekiang
.
forc'd
them
to
repass
the
River
C'enthaeng
,
and
no
doubt
had
retaken
the
City
of
Hangcheu
,
had
they
had
the
courage
to
pursue
them
.
They
thought
it
enough
to
entrench
themselves
on
the
River
side
,
and
own'd
the
Authority
of
a
Lord
of
the
House
of
Tayming
,
named
Lu
,
who
assumed
the
Quality
of
Restaurator
of
the
County
,
and
refused
that
of
the
Emperour
.
About
this
time
,
Another
in
that
of
Fokien
.
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
who
retired
out
of
the
Province
of
Chekiang
into
that
of
Fokien
,
chose
another
Emperour
,
named
Thang
,
who
writ
to
Lu
,
that
he
should
own
him
for
his
Soveraign
,
in
regard
he
was
the
nearer
of
Kin
to
the
deceased
Emperour
.
This
division
proves
the
ruine
of
China
.
This
division
brought
the
Tartars
to
be
absolute
Masters
of
all
China
:
for
these
two
Princes
refusing
to
joyn
their
Forces
together
against
the
common
Enemy
,
the
Tartars
set
upon
Lu
,
and
forc'd
him
to
retire
into
the
Island
of
Cheuxan
,
over
against
the
City
of
Ningpo
,
which
had
hardly
been
peopled
,
had
it
not
been
for
that
Defeat
.
They
found
it
no
harder
matter
to
conquer
the
Province
of
Fokien
,
The
Tartars
reduce
the
Province
of
Fokien
.
though
it
be
divided
from
those
of
Quantung
,
Kiangsi
,
and
Chekiang
,
by
Mountains
,
which
six
thousand
men
have
kept
against
all
the
Forces
of
Tartary
.
The
Emperour
himself
,
who
had
assum'd
the
name
of
Longuu
,
that
is
,
warlike
Dragon
,
fled
,
and
was
kill'd
,
as
is
conceiv'd
,
by
the
Tartars
,
who
pursued
him
.
They
had
divided
their
Army
into
two
Bodies
,
whereof
one
was
got
into
Fokien
,
as
we
said
before
;
the
other
had
passed
through
the
Provinces
of
Hungquang
and
Kiangsi
,
so
that
they
met
,
much
about
the
same
time
in
that
of
Quantung
,
where
they
again
divided
,
one
part
being
commanded
into
Peking
,
The
treachery
of
a
Chinese
Pirat
.
the
other
into
the
Province
of
Quangsi
.
Their
easie
conquest
of
Fokien
proceeded
,
partly
from
the
good
success
that
attended
their
designs
,
where-ever
they
went
,
but
particularly
from
the
correspondence
they
held
with
Chincilug
,
who
had
the
command
of
Longuu's
Army
in
that
Country
.
He
had
sometime
been
an
Interpreter
,
and
a
kind
of
Broker
,
to
the
Portuguez
,
Castilians
,
and
Dutch
,
at
Macao
,
the
Philippine
Islands
,
and
that
of
Fermosa
,
under
the
name
of
Iquon
.
Giving
over
that
employment
,
he
turned
Pyrat
,
and
by
that
means
became
so
powerful
,
that
having
obtained
,
or
rather
extorted
,
an
Act
of
Oblivion
from
the
Emperour
of
China
,
he
forced
him
to
suffer
him
to
carry
on
the
Trade
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
keeping
the
Sea
with
a
Fleet
of
above
three
thousand
Vessels
.
His
design
was
to
get
himself
proclaim'd
Emperour
of
China
;
but
knowing
he
should
find
too
much
opposition
in
the
inclinations
of
the
people
,
as
long
as
there
were
Princes
to
be
chosen
out
of
the
Family
of
Tayming
,
he
was
not
sorry
to
see
it
extirpated
by
the
Tartars
,
with
whom
he
held
correspondence
,
as
we
said
before
.
Upon
the
reduction
of
the
Province
of
Fokien
,
they
gave
him
the
Title
of
King
,
under
the
name
of
Pingnam
,
that
is
,
Pacifier
of
the
South
,
treating
him
highly
,
and
putting
him
in
hopes
,
that
they
would
leave
him
the
command
of
the
two
Provinces
of
Fokien
and
Quantung
.
But
the
Prince
,
who
commanded
the
Tartarian
Army
in
the
Province
,
being
upon
his
departure
towards
the
Court
,
Chincilung
,
who
had
left
his
Fleet
in
the
Haven
of
Focheu
,
desirous
to
accompany
him
to
the
place
where
he
was
to
take
leave
of
all
the
Officers
;
the
Tartar
took
his
advantage
of
the
opportunity
,
pressed
him
to
go
along
to
Peking
;
and
finding
him
unwilling
to
do
it
,
secured
him
,
and
brought
him
away
by
force
;
and
had
it
not
been
for
his
Brothers
,
who
were
Masters
of
the
Fleet
,
the
Tartars
would
have
put
him
to
death
.
The
other
Army
,
An
Emperour
chosen
in
Quangsi
which
was
got
into
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
met
with
so
much
resistance
there
,
that
it
was
forced
to
dislodge
thence
,
and
retreat
into
that
of
Quantung
,
into
which
the
Viceroy
and
Governour
of
the
Province
pursued
them
;
and
to
give
the
greater
reputation
to
their
designs
,
they
created
an
Emperour
of
the
Royal
Progeny
,
who
assum'd
the
name
of
Iunglie
.
After
their
example
,
several
other
Provinces
revolted
,
but
all
their
attempts
only
confirmed
the
settlement
of
the
Tartars
,
who
after
the
death
of
Kiang
,
Governour
of
the
City
of
Taitung
in
the
Province
of
Xansi
,
who
took
up
Arms
against
them
in
the
year
1649.
and
their
reduction
of
the
City
of
Quangcheu
,
in
the
Province
of
Quangsi
,
which
was
taken
on
the
24.
of
November
,
1650.
have
been
possess'd
of
that
vast
Country
,
without
any
disturbance
;
rather
through
the
cowardice
of
the
Chineses
,
then
by
the
number
of
their
own
Souldiery
;
in
as
much
as
it
is
impossible
for
any
Army
,
how
numerous
soever
,
to
conquer
so
powerful
a
State
as
that
of
China
;
if
the
Inhabitants
had
ever
so
little
courage
to
defend
themselves
.
Xunchi
,
the
Tartarian
Emperour
of
China
,
married
the
daughter
of
the
King
of
Taayu
,
in
the
Western
Tartary
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
,
one
thousand
six
hundred
forty
and
nine
.
MANDELSLO'S
TRAVELS
INTO
THE
INDIES
.
The
Third
Book
.
WE
gave
the
Reader
an
account
in
the
precedent
Book
,
1639
how
that
the
calm
,
which
staid
our
Ship
in
a
manner
in
fight
of
the
Island
of
Ceylon
,
occasioned
the
digression
we
have
made
,
wherein
we
have
represented
the
State
of
the
Indies
,
even
to
the
utmost
extremities
of
Asia
.
We
continued
at
the
Altitude
of
Ceylon
,
FEBRVARY
.
till
the
20.
of
February
,
at
which
time
the
North-west-wind
oblig'd
us
to
take
our
course
towards
South-east
.
Taking
the
Latitude
about
noon
,
The
Voyage
continued
.
we
found
we
were
two
minutes
beyond
the
Aequinoctial
Line
.
I
asked
the
Master
of
the
Ship
,
what
he
thought
of
their
opinion
,
who
affirm
,
that
being
under
the
Line
,
a
man
may
discover
both
the
Poles
:
but
he
made
it
appear
to
me
,
that
it
was
an
errour
,
and
shewed
me
clearly
,
that
the
Artick
Pole
is
not
to
be
seen
within
six
Degrees
of
the
Line
,
and
that
the
Artartick
cannot
be
perceiv'd
,
till
a
man
comes
to
the
eighth
degree
.
He
shew'd
me
farther
,
that
at
eight
or
ten
degrees
of
the
Line
,
the
wind
seems
to
be
as
changeable
,
as
it
is
in
our
Seas
on
this
side
of
it
,
inasmuch
as
that
of
the
North-west
reigns
there
six
months
together
;
and
that
of
the
South-east
blows
there
as
constantly
for
the
other
six
moneths
.
So
that
such
as
go
into
the
Indies
,
or
come
thence
,
may
regulate
their
Voyages
accordingly
.
In
these
parts
we
saw
several
sorts
of
Birds
,
Several
sorts
of
Birds
.
whereof
some
were
white
,
and
not
unlike
our
Pidgeons
,
save
that
their
Tails
are
longer
and
narrower
.
Others
were
of
sundry
colours
,
and
somewhat
like
wild
Ducks
.
But
among
others
,
we
saw
abundance
of
those
Birds
which
the
Portuguez
call
Garayos
,
or
Rabos
foreados
,
which
are
black
and
white
,
as
Mag-pies
,
but
somewhat
bigger
,
and
have
their
Tails
divided
like
a
Taylors
pair
of
Shears
.
All
these
Birds
live
only
by
the
Sea
,
and
feed
on
a
certain
flying
Fish
,
which
to
avoid
the
pursuit
of
the
Albocores
,
Bonitos
,
and
Dorados
,
that
continually
prey
upon
them
,
fly
into
the
Air
,
And
Fish
.
where
they
can
abide
no
longer
then
while
their
wings
are
moist
,
and
where
they
are
caught
by
these
Birds
;
or
if
,
for
want
of
moisture
,
they
fall
back
into
the
Sea
,
they
are
devour'd
by
those
Fishes
.
The
Albocores
are
white
all
over
,
and
have
no
Scales
,
no
more
then
the
Bonitos
.
The
former
are
much
bigger
then
the
latter
,
and
have
but
one
bone
in
them
,
which
comes
from
the
Head
to
the
Tail
.
Some
of
them
are
so
large
,
that
if
we
may
credit
report
,
one
,
between
five
and
six
foot
long
,
hath
dined
sixty
Seamen
;
but
the
meat
of
it
being
not
very
good
,
I
conceive
they
were
rather
glutted
then
satisfied
.
The
Dorado
,
which
the
English
confound
with
the
Dolphin
,
is
much
like
a
Salmon
,
but
incomparably
more
delicate
,
and
hath
smaller
Scales
.
We
also
took
a
certain
Fish
,
Marsoui●
.
which
had
a
mouth
like
the
snout
of
a
Hog
;
the
Portuguez
call
it
Tonina
,
and
the
French
Marsouin
,
a
name
,
which
no
doubt
is
deriv'd
from
the
German
word
,
which
signifies
a
Sea-hog
.
The
Hollanders
,
in
the
Relation
of
their
first
Voyage
,
affirm
,
that
out
of
curiosity
they
opened
one
of
them
,
and
that
they
found
within
it
not
only
flesh
and
fat
,
and
the
intrails
after
the
same
manner
as
those
of
a
Hog
,
but
also
a
young
Pig
in
the
belly
of
it
,
which
they
cast
into
the
Sea
.
They
are
seen
alwayes
many
of
them
together
,
and
when
the
Sea
is
rough
,
they
come
near
the
Vessel
,
and
grunt
,
as
if
they
desired
shelter
against
the
Storm
they
perceive
coming
,
and
whereof
the
Sea-men
look
upon
them
as
an
infallible
sign
.
The
Sea
hath
not
a
more
dangerous
Fish
then
those
which
the
Portuguez
call
Tuberones
,
Tuberones
the
Dutch
,
Hayes
,
and
the
English
,
Shark
.
It
is
a
great
Fish
,
and
hath
much
ado
to
swim
;
whence
it
comes
,
that
many
times
,
when
the
Sea
is
clam
,
it
is
seen
floating
above
water
.
It
is
never
seen
,
but
there
are
fastened
to
the
head
of
it
seven
or
eight
other
Fish
,
about
the
bigness
of
a
Herring
,
expecting
to
participate
of
what
he
takes
.
Above
all
things
,
they
love
mans
flesh
,
and
there
are
many
sad
examples
of
it
,
in
Sea-men
,
who
have
either
lost
arms
or
other
limbs
,
or
have
been
devoured
by
them
;
for
their
teeth
are
as
sharp
and
close
as
those
of
a
Saw
.
Their
mouth
is
below
the
head
,
so
that
to
take
their
prey
,
they
lie
upon
their
backs
,
and
so
catch
it
upwards
.
That
we
took
had
the
heart
in
the
head
,
and
lived
a
good
while
after
it
was
taken
out
.
They
are
not
eaten
,
and
are
hunted
only
for
recreation
,
or
to
cleanse
the
Sea
of
them
.
The
Fish
which
the
Portuguez
call
Pesce
puerco
,
and
whereof
there
is
abundance
in
these
Seas
,
is
no
bigger
then
a
Bream
,
and
is
so
called
,
only
because
it
grunts
like
a
Pig
.
There
are
also
about
those
parts
great
store
of
Tortoises
,
which
lie
on
their
backs
,
and
commonly
sleep
upon
the
water
,
when
the
weather
is
calm
.
The
Sea-men
,
when
they
see
them
in
that
posture
,
get
near
them
,
cast
out
a
hook
,
which
fastning
in
the
shells
,
they
draw
them
into
the
Boat
.
Their
meat
is
as
delicate
as
Veal
,
and
it
is
one
of
the
greatest
refreshments
the
Seamen
meet
with
in
these
great
and
dangerous
Voyages
.
February
21.
We
were
at
one
degree
and
twenty
minutes
of
the
Line
,
the
weather
being
rainy
and
tempestuous
,
and
continuing
so
much
longer
then
we
expected
it
should
at
that
place
;
for
it
is
so
unconstant
there
,
and
changes
so
of
a
sudden
,
that
many
times
they
have
hardly
leisure
to
take
in
their
Sails
,
to
avoid
the
violence
of
the
Winds
,
which
the
Portuguez
call
Travados
,
that
is
,
Whirlewinds
.
The
23.
died
one
of
our
Seamen
,
who
having
got
the
Pox
at
Surat
,
neglected
the
taking
of
timely
Remedies
for
the
cure
of
it
.
The
24.
being
Sunday
,
the
President
treated
all
the
Officers
of
the
Ship
,
and
among
other
dishes
,
had
the
Biggel
dressed
,
and
some
of
the
Country
Fowl
,
which
the
Viceroy
of
Goa
had
presented
to
him
.
The
25.
We
were
surprized
by
a
Calm
,
which
kept
us
in
the
same
place
all
that
day
;
but
the
night
following
there
rose
a
Tempest
,
that
put
us
out
of
our
course
,
which
we
could
not
well
have
kept
,
had
that
not
happened
:
in
regard
that
having
the
Sun
in
the
Zenith
,
ever
since
the
22.
we
could
not
take
the
altitude
,
but
only
in
the
night
,
by
the
Stars
.
This
inconvenience
continued
till
the
fifth
of
March
,
MARCH
.
having
had
the
twenty
seventh
and
twenty
eighth
of
February
,
the
wind
at
South-west
,
which
put
us
in
hope
,
we
should
soon
have
the
Manson-wind
whereof
we
stood
in
need
to
bring
us
to
the
Cape
of
Good
Hope
.
But
the
continual
changes
of
the
Wind
,
and
Tempests
,
which
obliged
the
Sea-men
to
be
alwayes
about
the
Masts
,
lest
they
should
be
surprized
by
the
Travados
,
retarded
our
progress
very
much
.
March
5.
We
began
to
make
our
Observations
by
the
Sun
,
and
found
we
were
at
eight
degrees
,
six
minutes
Latitude
.
Our
Ship
was
encompassed
by
a
great
number
of
all
sorts
of
Fish
,
which
seem'd
to
be
our
protection
against
the
Whales
,
by
whom
they
were
pursued
.
March
10.
We
were
at
ten
degrees
,
Very
changeable
weather
near
the
Line
.
fourteen
minutes
,
the
Wind
at
West
,
which
turned
to
a
Storm
that
lasted
ten
hours
.
March
12.
and
13.
We
had
a
great
Storm
,
accompanied
with
Lightning
and
Thunder
.
But
what
we
thought
most
strange
,
was
that
,
though
we
were
not
come
to
the
13.
degree
,
yet
we
found
nothing
of
the
ordinary
Wind
of
the
season
,
which
is
commonly
perceived
about
the
eight
or
ninth
.
For
the
South-wind
,
which
blew
constantly
,
not
only
retarded
the
prosecution
of
our
Voyage
,
but
also
forced
us
so
much
back
Eastward
,
that
we
were
in
in
some
fear
,
we
might
be
constrain'd
to
return
upon
the
Coast
of
the
Indies
.
March
15.
The
Wind
changed
,
and
came
to
the
South
,
and
at
Night
,
we
had
it
South-east
;
so
that
not
doubting
but
it
was
the
Manson
,
we
put
out
all
the
Sail
we
could
,
and
made
two
Leagues
an
hour
,
taking
our
course
South-west
.
During
the
time
the
Wind
was
thus
fair
for
us
,
we
saw
a
great
number
of
Dolphins
,
which
followed
our
Ship
,
and
we
took
as
many
of
them
as
found
us
three
good
Meals
.
March
20.
We
were
surpriz'd
by
a
Calm
,
which
took
off
much
of
our
courage
;
in
regard
our
store
of
fresh
Water
being
somewhat
low
,
at
a
time
when
we
knew
not
what
to
hope
of
our
Voyage
,
we
were
forced
to
assign
every
Man
his
allowance
;
and
to
make
it
last
the
longer
,
it
was
resolved
,
that
for
some
dayes
there
should
be
no
salt
Meat
eaten
,
but
that
the
Swine
,
and
some
other
Creatures
,
whereof
,
having
good
store
,
some
had
died
that
day
upon
the
eating
of
Mustard-seed
,
should
be
kill'd
and
consum'd
.
Being
about
this
time
at
sixteen
Degrees
,
we
found
that
the
Compass
declined
thirty
Minutes
to
the
West
,
and
it
continued
so
to
the
four
and
twentieth
Degree
.
But
when
the
Cape
of
Good
Hope
is
once
doubled
,
the
Loadstone
draws
towards
the
Earth
.
The
21.
While
we
floated
up
and
down
,
without
so
much
as
a
breath
of
wind
,
our
Ship
took
fire
,
which
might
have
proved
to
the
ruine
of
us
all
.
The
Butler
,
going
to
remove
a
Vat
which
he
had
filled
with
Aqus
vitae
,
set
it
on
fire
;
whereat
he
was
so
startled
,
that
he
turned
it
out
about
the
Cellar
,
where
the
fire
took
in
one
of
the
great
Vessels
,
and
was
going
to
set
thirty
more
into
a
flame
,
ahd
it
not
been
timely
prevented
with
Coverlets
.
The
Ship
was
so
loaden
with
all
sorts
of
Gums
,
and
other
fat
Drugs
,
that
it
would
have
been
impossible
to
quench
it
,
had
there
not
been
a
care
taken
to
smother
it
,
at
the
beginning
.
After
that
day
,
we
began
to
made
use
of
the
invention
of
drawing
fresh
Water
out
of
the
Sea
;
but
it
was
fit
only
to
dress
Meat
withall
,
in
regard
it
had
so
untoward
a
taste
,
that
the
Sea-men
would
not
take
it
for
their
ordinary
drink
.
March
22.
We
made
a
good
dayes
sail
by
the
help
of
the
Manson
,
getting
above
two
Leagues
an
hour
.
The
same
Wind
continued
the
23.
24.
and
25.
This
last
day
,
a
Sea-man
was
whipt
at
the
Main-mast
,
for
offering
to
debauch
two
young
Boyes
.
March
26.
The
Wind
continued
still
fair
;
but
in
regard
we
had
some
reason
to
fear
that
in
case
the
wind
should
fail
us
,
as
it
was
likely
to
do
,
we
should
be
put
to
great
inconveinences
for
want
of
fresh
water
,
a
Councel
was
call'd
,
at
which
it
was
resolv'd
,
that
we
should
indeavour
to
make
for
Maurice
Island
,
and
there
take
in
fresh
water
.
This
resolution
very
much
rejoyced
the
company
.
The
same
night
,
we
discovered
the
Island
called
Diego
Roiz
,
or
Diego
Rodriguez
,
at
twenty
degrees
,
forty
five
minutes
,
in
so
much
that
we
were
in
hopes
the
next
day
to
reach
Maurice
Island
,
as
being
but
sixty
Leagues
further
.
This
Island
,
Maurice
Island
described
.
which
the
Portuguez
call
Ilha
do
Cerno
,
and
the
Dutch
have
named
Maurice
,
Island
,
from
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
was
Admiral
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
at
the
time
of
their
first
Voyage
into
the
Indies
,
lies
at
20.
degrees
,
27.
minutes
,
and
is
abour
15.
leagues
in
compass
.
The
Haven
of
it
is
very
good
,
It
s
Haven
.
as
well
in
regard
,
that
at
the
entrance
of
it
there
is
a
hundred
fathom
water
,
as
that
it
is
able
to
contain
above
fifty
great
Vessels
,
sheltred
from
all
winds
.
It
hath
some
Mountains
,
which
reaching
up
to
the
Clouds
are
seen
at
a
great
distance
,
and
are
extreamly
delightful
to
the
eye
,
in
as
much
as
Nature
maintains
them
in
a
constant
verdure
,
though
some
Cocos-trees
,
and
Date-trees
,
only
excepted
,
all
the
other
Trees
are
wild
.
In
the
Vallies
there
are
some
Fruit-trees
,
And
offords
the
best
Ebony
.
but
such
as
bear
no
Fruit
are
not
the
less
esteemed
for
that
,
for
these
are
they
which
yield
the
fairest
Ebony
in
all
the
East
.
Some
o●
it
is
as
black
as
any
Jet
,
and
as
smooth
as
Marble
;
but
the
yellow
and
red
is
of
greater
value
then
the
other
,
as
being
more
rare
.
There
is
,
as
well
in
the
Rivers
of
it
,
as
the
Sea
about
it
,
such
abundance
of
Fish
,
that
at
one
casting
of
the
Net
,
as
many
may
be
taken
,
as
will
fill
two
or
three
Tun
falted
.
The
Hollanders
in
their
Relations
affirm
,
A
prodigious
Thornback
.
that
they
took
a
Thornback
,
which
found
all
in
the
Ship
two
good
Meals
,
and
that
they
saw
there
Tortoyses
so
big
,
that
four
Sea-men
sitting
on
the
back
of
one
of
them
,
it
went
as
well
as
if
it
had
had
no
burthen
at
all
.
Whereto
they
add
,
that
they
were
so
large
,
that
ten
Men
might
sit
upon
ones
Shell
.
The
Island
is
not
inhabited
;
[
](A53322-e291980-b)*
*
The
Dutch
have
built
a
●or●
there
〈…〉
1640.
whence
it
comes
,
that
the
Birds
are
so
tame
,
that
a
man
may
take
them
with
his
hand
;
and
they
are
commonly
killed
with
Cudgels
,
especially
the
Turtles
,
whereof
there
is
such
abundance
,
that
the
Dutch
in
less
then
two
hours
,
took
above
a
hundred
and
fifty
,
and
might
have
taken
more
,
if
they
could
have
carried
them
.
There
is
also
great
store
of
Herons
,
and
a
kind
of
Birds
,
of
the
bigness
of
a
Swan
,
which
have
neither
Wings
nor
Tail
,
but
so
hard
a
flesh
,
that
no
heat
can
either
boyl
or
roast
it
.
There
is
no
four-footed
Creature
in
all
the
Island
:
No
four-footed
Beasts
.
but
for
other
refreshments
,
and
particularly
,
for
the
taking
in
of
fresh
water
,
there
is
not
a
fitter
place
any
way
near
it
.
When
the
Dutch
came
thither
in
September
,
A
French
man
lived
20.
moneths
in
Maurice
Island
.
1601.
they
found
there
a
French
Souldier
,
who
had
left
his
Country
some
three
years
before
,
with
three
English
Ships
,
which
were
the
first
in
those
parts
that
attempted
failing
into
the
Indies
upon
the
account
of
Pyracy
.
Of
these
three
Ships
,
one
was
cast
away
near
the
Cape
of
Good
hope
,
and
sickness
having
consumed
most
of
the
men
,
they
that
remained
set
fire
on
the
second
,
in
regard
for
want
of
men
,
they
were
not
able
to
govern
it
.
The
third
was
wrack'd
upon
the
Coasts
of
the
Indies
,
where
all
the
men
were
lost
,
seven
only
excepted
,
to
wit
,
four
English
men
,
two
Negroes
,
and
a
French
Souldier
,
who
attempted
to
return
with
some
booty
,
which
they
disposed
into
a
Cannow
,
wherein
they
set
to
Sea
,
and
made
a
shift
to
get
to
Maurice
Island
.
The
two
Negroes
had
a
design
there
to
rid
themselves
of
their
Camerades
,
but
being
discovered
,
they
cast
themselves
into
the
Sea
,
and
were
drowned
.
The
four
English
men
would
prosecute
their
Voyage
,
but
the
French
Souldier
chose
rather
to
continue
in
the
Isle
,
then
double
the
Cape
,
and
expose
himself
to
the
mercy
of
the
Sea
,
in
so
small
a
Vessel
.
Accordingly
,
of
the
English
men
there
was
no
more
news
heard
.
The
French
man
had
been
twenty
moneths
in
the
Island
,
when
the
Dutch
came
thither
.
He
was
stark
naked
,
in
regard
that
having
been
in
a
burning
Feaver
,
which
heightned
into
a
degree
of
madness
,
he
had
torn
his
clothes
;
so
that
having
not
had
any
thing
about
him
ever
since
his
sickness
,
nor
fed
on
any
thing
but
the
raw
Tortoyses
he
took
,
they
were
not
a
little
surpriz'd
at
the
sight
of
him
,
and
conceived
it
would
be
no
easie
matter
to
restore
him
to
his
Senses
,
though
he
behaved
himself
well
enough
otherwise
,
and
was
in
very
good
health
.
We
got
so
near
Maurice
Island
,
The
Ship
●uts
not
into
the
Island
.
that
we
clearly
saw
it
,
but
in
regard
the
wind
continued
fair
,
the
President
called
together
the
chief
Officers
,
and
represented
to
them
,
that
if
they
put
into
the
Island
,
they
should
lose
at
least
ten
dayes
time
,
whereas
if
the
wind
continued
fair
,
as
it
then
was
,
we
might
in
that
time
reach
the
Cape
of
Good
hope
,
and
so
avoid
the
inconveniences
of
wintering
in
the
Island
of
Madagascar
;
whereupon
it
was
resolved
we
should
prosecute
our
Voyage
,
which
we
did
,
and
the
same
day
got
out
of
sight
of
Maurice
Island
.
March
29.
After
Sermon
,
the
President
acquainted
all
the
men
with
the
reasons
which
had
obliged
him
to
change
his
resolution
of
taking
in
Water
at
Mourice
Island
,
and
made
it
appear
,
that
if
they
had
gone
to
refresh
themselves
in
the
Island
,
they
must
have
lost
the
convenience
of
the
Wind
,
and
the
fairest
Season
of
the
year
,
and
so
the
means
of
finishing
their
Voyage
;
exhorting
all
to
take
courage
,
and
execute
his
Orders
,
and
to
be
content
with
their
allowance
,
which
should
be
equal
to
what
those
had
who
sate
at
his
own
Table
.
March
30.
We
passed
the
Tropick
of
Capricorn
,
continuing
our
course
towards
West-South-West
.
April
1.
APRIL
▪
We
were
at
26.
degrees
,
three
,
minutes
.
The
Wind
began
to
abate
,
and
towards
the
night
it
rain'd
,
and
blew
not
at
all
;
yet
ere
we
were
so
becalm'd
,
we
had
made
a
shift
to
get
forty
Leagues
in
twenty
four
hours
.
The
next
day
we
saw
several
Whales
,
and
night
the
Wind
rose
,
and
in
a
short
time
grew
into
an
absolute
Tempest
.
Our
course
was
still
to
the
West-south-west
,
in
order
to
our
gaining
the
South
,
which
was
to
bring
us
to
the
Cape
of
Good
hope
.
The
3.
We
altered
our
course
a
little
,
taking
it
more
towards
the
West
.
We
were
then
at
28.
degrees
,
30.
minutes
;
and
in
24.
hours
,
we
got
50.
Leagues
.
April
5.
We
had
but
little
Wind
,
and
in
regard
the
Compass
still
varied
and
declined
,
we
took
our
course
towards
the
West
,
instead
of
taking
it
to
the
South
,
as
we
should
otherwise
have
done
.
In
these
two
days
we
made
73.
Leagues
.
The
next
day
we
were
at
30.
degrees
Latitude
.
The
7.
We
began
to
perceive
,
that
we
should
not
long
enioy
the
good
Wind
had
attended
us
some
dayes
before
.
Accordingly
,
the
next
day
,
we
had
a
great
calm
,
at
32.
degrees
Latitude
.
The
9.
The
Wind
rising
again
,
put
us
into
some
confidence
,
that
within
a
few
dayes
we
should
reach
the
Cape
of
Good
hope
,
from
which
we
could
not
be
above
three
hundred
Leagues
distant
.
From
that
day
to
the
14.
we
still
advanced
somewhat
.
That
being
Easter
day
,
the
President
made
a
great
Entertainment
,
whereof
all
in
the
Ship
participated
.
The
15.
The
North-west-wind
grew
to
a
great
Tempest
,
Pintados
,
a
Bird
discov●ring
nearness
to
Land
.
and
our
Sea-men
affirm'd
,
that
they
smelt
Land
,
being
confirm'd
in
their
perswasion
,
by
those
Birds
which
the
Portuguez
call
Pintados
,
and
which
alwayes
keep
within
the
distance
of
fourty
Leagues
of
the
Land
.
The
Tempest
ceased
with
the
morning
of
the
16th
,
and
our
Sea-men
persisted
in
affirming
we
were
near
the
Coast
,
in
regard
many
Birds
were
seen
about
the
Ship
.
The
17.
Towards
night
,
there
blew
a
fresh
Gale
of
wind
:
but
the
next
day
,
and
the
night
following
,
we
had
no
wind
at
all
,
yet
was
the
Sea
as
rough
as
it
proved
to
be
afterwards
in
the
Tempest
,
which
surpriz'd
us
the
19.
at
night
,
with
the
South-west
wind
,
at
35.
degrees
Latitude
.
We
took
in
all
our
Sails
,
and
let
down
the
Yards
,
preparing
our selves
by
that
means
against
the
Tempests
,
which
are
very
frequent
,
and
in
a
manner
unavoidable
,
about
the
Cape
of
Good
hope
,
and
we
hover'd
up
and
down
in
that
posture
all
the
next
day
.
April
20.
We
perceiv'd
that
the
Water
was
somewhat
more
whitish
then
it
is
in
the
main
Sea
,
Mangas
de
valeudo
,
a
kind
of
Bird.
and
saw
abundance
of
those
Birds
,
which
the
Portuguez
call
Mangas
de
valeudo
,
and
are
a
kind
of
Sea
Mews
,
being
white
all
over
the
bodies
,
and
having
black
wings
.
They
have
also
this
in
particular
,
that
in
their
flight
they
beat
their
wings
one
against
the
other
,
whereas
the
common
Sea-Mews
seldom
do
it
,
but
glide
through
the
Air
in
an
uninterrupted
and
even
flight
.
It
is
observed
,
that
where
these
Birds
are
seen
,
there
is
ground
within
a
hundred
,
or
hundred
and
fifty
fathom
at
most
.
Accordingly
upon
trial
,
we
found
it
at
eighty
fathom
.
We
saw
also
the
same
day
,
a
sort
of
Black-birds
,
that
had
only
●●●ttle
white
upon
the
breast
.
The
English●ffirm
●ffirm
,
they
are
Birds
presaging
misfortune
,
as
being
the
infallible
fore-runners
of
a
great
Tempest
.
The
same
day
,
we
had
one
,
with
the
West-north-west
wind
,
which
on
the
24.
turn'd
to
a
North-west
.
During
that
time
we
were
forc'd
to
go
before
the
Wind
,
the
Water
coming
into
the
Ship
with
such
violence
,
that
it
took
off
our
Carpenter
;
but
he
was
so
fortunate
,
as
to
lay
hold
on
a
Rope
was
cast
him
,
by
which
he
was
got
aboard
again
.
We
found
ground
at
eighty
fathom
,
The
Cape
of
Agulhas
.
and
in
regard
the
Earth
which
stuck
to
the
Plummet
was
●lack
,
we
inferred
thence
,
that
we
were
not
far
from
the
Cap
d'
Agulhas
,
which
is
sixty
Leagues
from
that
of
Good
hope
.
The
15.
The
Tempest
increased
so
,
that
we
began
to
despair
of
escaping
,
in
regard
the
current
of
the
Sea
forced
us
towards
the
Coasts
,
where
we
had
inevitably
been
wrack'd
,
if
it
had
continued
.
We
were
at
thirty
six
degrees
,
twenty
minutes
beyond
the
Line
;
and
this
day
we
had
like
to
have
been
destroyed
by
fire
,
occasioned
by
a
Lamp
in
the
Presidents
Chamber
:
but
it
was
soon
put
out
.
The
Storm
continued
all
the
next
day
.
Fish
●oreshewing
the
change
of
weather
.
Our
Sea-men
seeing
about
the
Ship
many
of
those
Fish
called
Pesce
Puercos
,
would
thence
perswade
us
,
that
it
would
not
be
long
ere
the
weather
changed
,
and
that
the
Wind
would
blow
from
the
same
quarter
that
those
Fishes
came
.
Accordingly
,
about
two
in
the
afternoon
,
the
Wind
came
to
the
North-west
,
and
the
Tempest
ceased
,
so
that
we
could
spread
our
Sails
.
The
27.
We
had
no
Wind
at
all
,
but
in
the
afternoon
,
it
came
to
the
North-west
,
which
obliged
us
to
take
our
Course
to
the
North-north-west
,
failing
two
Leagues
an
hour
.
We
saw
that
day
a
great
number
of
Trombas
,
Trombas
.
from
which
we
inferred
we
were
not
far
from
the
Cape
of
Good
hope
.
These
Yrombas
are
a
kind
of
great
Canes
,
about
the
bigness
of
a
mans
arm
,
and
three
or
four
foot
long
,
which
flote
upon
the
water
with
their
roots
,
as
if
the
Sea
had
forced
them
away
from
the
neighbouring
Coast
;
yet
can
it
not
be
said
whence
they
come
,
nor
that
they
are
seen
any
where
but
about
that
Cape
.
April
28.
We
discovered
the
Coast
,
which
before
us
reach'd
from
North
to
West
.
Some
thought
at
first
it
was
Gabo-Falso
,
or
the
Cape
of
Good
hope
;
but
finding
ground
at
forty
Fathom
,
and
at
thirty
four
degrees
,
forty
minutes
,
they
were
soon
convinced
,
that
it
was
the
Cap
d'
Agulhas
,
whence
it
came
that
we
went
all
that
day
laveering
with
a
North-west
wind
.
The
29.
The
Wind
came
to
the
South-east
,
so
that
we
continued
our
course
to
the
North-west
,
keeping
still
in
sight
of
the
Land
.
That
day
we
took
as
many
Fith
as
found
the
whole
company
two
or
three
good
meals
.
The
night
following
the
Wind
changed
,
and
came
to
the
North-west
,
obliging
us
to
laveer
;
but
being
in
a
manner
directly
contrary
,
we
advanced
but
little
.
Taking
the
Altitude
of
the
Sun
that
day
,
we
found
our selves
at
34.
degrees
,
27.
minutes
,
and
consequently
,
that
we
wanted
24.
Leagues
of
being
at
the
Altitude
of
Cap●d
'
Agulhas
.
April
30.
We
continued
laveering
along
the
Coast
,
the
Wind
being
still
contrary
.
May
1.
The
wind
coming
to
the
North-east
by
East
,
we
kept
along
the
Coast
,
and
perceived
a
very
high
shore
,
MAY.
which
was
at
last
known
to
be
Cabo
Falso
,
which
is
within
seven
Leagues
of
that
of
Good
hope
.
Cabo
Falso
It
is
called
Cabo
Falso
,
because
it
is
seen
at
a
great
distance
,
extending
it self
into
the
Sea
much
after
the
same
manner
as
the
other
,
though
it
be
not
so
high
.
The
2.
A
North-east
wind
brought
us
in
sight
of
the
Cape
of
Good
hope
;
They
discover
the
Cape
of
Good
hope
but
turning
immediately
to
the
North-west
,
we
could
not
possibly
enter
the
Bay
,
which
obliged
us
to
make
off
the
Coast
,
and
get
into
the
main
Sea
,
taking
our
course
towards
the
South
.
The
next
day
,
with
a
North-west
wind
,
we
had
a
great
tempest
,
which
yet
hindred
us
not
from
getting
somewhat
nearer
the
Coast.
That
day
we
cast
one
of
our
Sea
men
over-board
,
with
the
ordinary
Ceremonies
used
at
funerals
upon
such
occasions
.
This
was
the
third
man
died
out
of
our
Ship
,
since
our
departure
from
Goa
.
May
4.
We
doubled
one
of
the
points
of
the
Cape
of
Good
hope
,
which
is
about
ten
Leagues
distant
from
the
Road
or
Bay
,
and
much
about
the
same
time
we
discovered
the
Mountain
,
which
the
Dutch
,
in
the
year
1601.
named
the
Tafelherg
,
it
being
flat
and
square
at
the
top
like
a
Table
.
It
was
our
intention
to
get
into
the
Bay
,
which
is
at
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
,
and
at
34.
Degrees
,
four
Minutes
,
within
fifteen
Leagues
of
the
Cape
;
but
the
wind
being
contrary
,
obliged
us
to
keep
along
the
Coast
,
endeavouring
to
make
the
best
advantage
we
could
of
it
.
The
5.
At
Sun-rising
,
we
were
out
of
sight
of
Land
;
whereupon
we
changed
our
course
,
taking
it
North-east
,
and
turning
the
prow
of
the
Ship
towards
the
Coast
,
which
we
discovered
about
noon
.
About
two
in
the
afternoon
,
we
passed
in
sight
of
the
Island
called
St.
Elizabeth
,
which
is
inhabited
,
and
at
night
we
got
into
the
Bay
,
and
cast
anchor
at
seven
fathom
water
.
This
Promontory
of
the
Continent
of
Africk
,
The
Cape
of
Good
hop●
which
extends
it self
into
the
Sea
towards
the
South
,
at
36.
Degrees
beyond
the
Line
,
was
named
Cabo
de
b●n
'
Speranza
,
by
Iohn
II.
King
of
Portugal
,
under
whom
it
was
discovered
,
by
Bartholomew
Dias
,
about
the
year
1493.
That
Prince
would
needs
call
it
so
,
out
of
the
hopes
he
conceived
to
discover
afterwards
the
wealth
of
the
East-Indies
;
and
other
Nations
have
continued
that
name
,
upon
this
account
,
that
having
once
doubled
the
Cape
,
there
is
some
assurance
of
compleating
the
Voyage
,
whereof
the
Cape
makes
one
half
,
as
lying
in
a
manner
at
the
equal
distance
of
two
thousand
five
hundred
Leagues
between
Europe
,
and
the
most
Easterly
Coast
of
the
Indies
.
Most
Ships
take
in
refreshments
at
this
place
,
and
the
Dutch
are
wont
to
leave
there
under
a
Stone
at
the
entrance
of
the
Haven
,
some
Letters
,
wherein
they
acquaint
the
Ships
that
are
coming
after
them
,
with
whatever
had
hapned
to
them
in
their
Voyage
,
and
the
course
they
take
at
their
departure
thence
.
The
water
there
is
excellent
good
,
and
so
easie
to
come
at
,
that
the
taking
of
it
in
,
is
without
any
trouble
.
Cattle
are
very
cheap
;
their
Oxen
are
large
,
and
have
bunches
on
their
back
,
as
those
of
the
Indies
;
and
there
are
some
Sheep
,
whose
flesh
is
extreamly
delicate
;
they
have
long
ears
,
and
their
tails
are
as
big
and
weighty
,
as
a
good
hind
quarter
of
Mutton
.
They
have
also
all
sorts
of
wild
Fowl
,
Pinquins
a
kind
of
●owl
and
those
Creatures
that
are
hunted
,
Deer
,
wild
Boars
,
Partridges
,
Quails
,
&c.
and
among
the
rest
,
a
kind
of
Geese
,
which
they
call
Pinguins
,
which
have
no
wings
,
but
stumps
,
and
consequently
cannot
raise
themselves
off
the
ground
.
It
is
an
amphibious
Animal
,
and
with
those
stumps
makes
a
shift
to
swim
.
A
man
may
take
them
up
with
his
hands
,
but
the
flesh
of
them
is
not
edible
,
it
is
so
hard
and
insipid
.
There
are
also
Dogs
,
or
rather
Sea-bears
,
Camels
,
Tygres
,
Lyons
and
Lynxes
.
The
Inhabitants
are
of
low
Stature
,
The
Inhabitants
about
the
Cape
of
Goodhope
ugly
and
ill-shap'd
,
living
more
like
Beasts
,
then
men
.
Their
faces
are
wrinkled
,
their
hair
full
of
grease
and
nastiness
,
and
they
stink
so
,
that
they
are
smelt
assoon
as
they
are
seen
;
which
proceeds
not
only
hence
,
that
they
rub
their
bodies
with
train
Oyl
,
but
also
from
their
constant
eating
of
raw
flesh
.
They
never
kill
a
beast
in
order
to
the
eating
of
it
,
but
feed
on
them
only
when
they
die
of
any
disease
.
A
dead
Wh●le
cast
up
by
the
Sea
upon
the
shore
,
is
an
excellent
dish
of
meat
with
them
;
as
is
also
the
hot
entrails
of
some
beast
,
which
they
eat
with
all
the
filth
about
them
,
having
only
taken
out
the
excrements
,
wherewith
some
rub
their
faces
.
They
go
naked
,
Their
cl●thing
.
save
that
both
men
and
women
cover
their
privy
parts
with
a
triangular
piece
of
skin
,
which
they
fasten
with
leathern
girdle
about
the
waste
:
Some
of
the
men
cover
their
buttocks
and
thighs
with
a
Lyons
skin
,
or
Oxe
hide
,
drawing
up
the
taile
between
their
legs
,
so
that
it
covers
not
what
they
intend
should
not
be
seen
.
Nay
,
there
are
some
,
who
wear
a
skin
,
which
comes
down
from
the
shoulders
to
the
waste
,
and
cut
their
faces
,
arms
and
thighs
,
in
which
they
make
divers
strange
incisions
and
characters
,
which
though
they
were
ugly
enough
before
,
adds
somewhat
to
their
deformity
.
The
women
wear
about
their
Arms
and
Leggs
,
rings
of
Iron
or
Brass
,
which
they
receive
from
strangers
for
their
Cattle
.
They
who
live
near
the
Sea-coast
feed
only
upon
Oysters
,
Their
food
.
Fish
,
such
Herbs
as
Nature
produces
thereabouts
,
and
the
Whales
cast
up
by
the
Sea
:
but
such
as
inhabit
further
within
the
Countrey
,
and
are
called
Soltanimans
,
live
a
little
better
,
though
they
are
no
less
barbarous
and
savage
then
the
others
.
They
do
not
cultivate
the
Ground
,
Vse
no
husbandry
.
though
it
be
excellent
good
and
very
fertile
,
nor
do
they
understand
any
thing
of
improving
and
ordering
the
fruit
which
Nature
bestows
on
them
.
They
all
live
in
little
Huts
,
or
in
the
same
place
with
their
Cattel
,
without
Beds
,
Stools
,
or
any
such
superfluous
pieces
of
houshold
stuff
.
Their
way
of
resting
themselves
is
to
sit
upon
their
heels
.
They
are
never
seen
near
the
Sea
,
but
only
when
they
think
to
drive
some
Trade
,
in
trucking
their
Cattle
,
Ox-hides
,
Lions
,
Leopards
,
Tigers-skins
,
and
Ostritch
Feathers
,
for
K●ives
,
Looking-glasses
,
Nailes
,
Hammers
,
Hatchets
,
and
other
pieces
of
old
Iron
,
to
their
great
advantage
who
come
thither
.
They
have
no
knowledg
at
all
of
God
,
Know
neither
God
nor
the
Devil
.
nor
never
heard
any
talk
of
the
Devil
;
but
all
the
mischief
they
fear
,
is
,
what
may
be
done
them
by
the
Lyons
,
against
whom
they
are
forc'd
to
fortifie
themselves
in
the
night
time
by
great
fires
,
which
they
make
all
about
their
quarters
.
May
10.
Having
fill'd
all
our
Vessels
with
fresh
water
,
Lions
their
only
enemies
and
bought
ewo
Oxen
of
the
Soltanimans
,
who
were
unwilling
to
sell
any
more
,
we
reimbarked
,
intending
to
get
ou●
of
the
Bay
that
day
,
but
the
contrary
wind
would
not
permit
us
.
The
next
day
,
we
sent
our
Boat
to
bring
aboard
us
fifteen
persons
,
to
wit
,
four
men
,
eight
women
,
and
three
children
,
to
be
transported
into
the
Island
of
Pingui
,
which
is
at
the
entrance
of
the
Bay
,
where
those
poor
people
were
in
hopes
to
live
more
at
their
ease
upon
the
Carcasses
of
Whales
,
which
the
Sea
is
wont
to
cast
ashore
there
,
and
to
be
free
from
the
persecutions
of
the
Soltanimans
.
The
Boat
returned
in
the
Evening
,
loaden
with
all
sorts
of
Birds
,
especially
Pinguins
,
which
had
been
all
kill'd
with
sticks
.
May
12.
Being
Sunday
,
we
weighed
Anchor
before
day
,
and
got
out
of
the
Bay
with
a
North-east
Wind
,
taking
our
course
Westward
.
The
next
day
it
came
to
North-north-east
,
and
afterwards
to
the
North
,
and
in
the
afternoon
,
we
had
not
any
at
all
:
So
that
we
continued
all
the
remainder
of
the
day
in
sight
of
the
coast
.
At
night
it
came
to
the
South
,
but
in
less
then
two
hours
,
it
returned
again
to
the
North
,
and
about
midnight
we
had
such
a
Tempest
,
that
we
were
forc'd
to
take
in
all
our
Sails
.
The
17.
The
Tempest
which
had
continued
ever-since
the
12.
grew
so
high
,
that
had
not
our
Ship
been
very
sound
,
and
of
great
burthen
,
it
could
not
possibly
have
resisted
the
violence
of
the
winds
and
waves
,
which
so
covered
it
sometimes
,
that
all
upon
the
Deck
were
wet
to
the
skin
.
The
next
day
the
Skie
cleared
up
,
and
the
wind
was
something
allayed
,
but
still
contrary
.
We
took
the
elevation
,
and
sound
our selves
,
at
34.
Degrees
,
40.
Minutes
;
whence
we
concluded
,
that
we
were
between
Cabo
Falso
,
and
the
Cape
of
Good
hope
,
and
consequently
,
that
the
Wind
had
forc'd
us
back
25.
or
30.
Leagues
,
yet
in
the
evening
we
had
in
a
manner
recover'd
what
we
had
lost
;
but
the
night
following
,
the
wind
was
so
violent
,
as
if
the
Elements
had
been
near
their
resolution
into
their
first
Chaos
.
These
extraordinary
winds
are
called
Hurricans
,
Hurricans
.
and
they
come
not
with
such
fury
,
but
once
in
seven
years
,
though
the
Sea
in
those
parts
be
ordinarily
tempestuous
.
We
lost
in
that
tempest
two
of
our
best
Sea
men
,
who
fell
from
the
Scnttle
into
the
Sea
,
where
one
was
immediately
swallowed
up
;
the
other
had
so
much
strength
as
to
lay
hold
〈◊〉
the
rope
was
cast
out
to
him
,
and
got
into
the
Ship
;
but
falling
on
the
sides
of
the
Ship
he
had
so
bruised
himself
,
that
he
died
within
an
hour
after
.
The
contrary
wind
forced
us
into
the
main
Sea
,
and
reduc'd
us
to
such
extremities
,
that
we
were
not
so
much
concern'd
in
the
prosecution
of
our
Voyage
,
as
the
saving
of
our
lives
;
in
as
much
as
had
the
Sea
made
the
least
breach
in
the
Ship
,
it
had
been
impossible
for
us
to
escape
.
The
next
day
,
the
contrary
wind
continuing
in
the
same
violence
,
we
were
still
in
the
same
danger
,
having
no
other
hope
,
but
what
the
next
change
of
the
Moon
gave
us
.
But
though
she
appeared
the
next
day
above
the
Horizon
,
yet
the
tempest
was
nothing
abated
,
till
the
rain
somewhat
allay'd
the
wind
the
22.
so
that
we
could
make
use
of
our
sails
,
indeavouring
to
keep
our
course
Westward
.
May
23.
VVe
had
a
calm
,
during
which
the
Ship
stirr'd
not
from
the
same
place
.
VVe
discovered
the
Coast
North-east
of
us
;
and
in
regard
we
were
then
at
37
,
Degrees
,
six
Minutes
,
we
imagined
our selves
to
be
in
the
same
Altitude
with
the
Coast
which
lies
between
Cabo
Palso
,
and
that
of
Agulhas
.
In
the
evening
the
wind
increased
,
and
brought
with
it
a
tempest
,
from
the
West-north-west
,
which
forc'd
us
to
put
off
from
the
Coast.
The
24.
The
wind
continued
strll
contrary
,
and
in
the
evening
there
rose
such
a
tempest
,
as
forced
us
to
go
all
night
before
the
wind
.
The
25.
We
resum'd
our
course
with
a
West
wind
,
taking
it
South-west
.
We
were
that
day
at
36.
Degrees
Latitude
.
The
26.
With
the
Sun-rising
,
we
had
the
North-east
wind
,
which
made
us
put
out
all
our
Sails
,
taking
our
course
West
,
and
sayling
after
the
rate
of
two
Leagues
an
hour
.
But
in
the
evening
,
the
wind
turned
to
the
North-west
,
with
so
great
likelyhood
of
a
tempest
,
that
it
was
thought
fit
to
take
in
part
of
our
Sails
.
Accordingly
,
the
wind
increased
so
by
degrees
,
that
we
were
forc'd
to
take
in
all
but
the
main
Sail
,
which
was
not
taken
in
till
the
wind
grew
so
violent
,
as
if
it
would
have
confounded
all
the
Elements
,
to
have
swallowed
us
up
in
the
disorder
.
Nay
,
its
fury
was
such
,
that
our
Ship
which
had
resisted
all
before
,
as
a
Rock
,
was
tossed
by
the
waves
like
a
little
boat
.
I
must
confess
it
was
through
Gods
infinite
mercy
to
us
,
that
we
escaped
that
danger
,
wherein
we
were
in
all
likelihood
,
to
perish
,
since
it
was
a
kind
of
Miracle
,
that
the
Masts
stood
,
considering
the
violence
of
the
winds
was
such
,
as
might
have
rooted
up
the
strongest
Trees
.
This
dreadfull
Tempest
continued
the
28.
and
29.
with
so
little
intermission
,
that
we
began
to
despair
of
prosecuting
our
Voyage
,
inasmuch
as
the
first
quarter
of
the
Moon
had
brought
no
change
of
weather
:
whereupon
it
was
taken
into
consideration
whether
it
were
not
our
safest
course
to
go
and
pass
over
the
Winter
in
the
Island
of
Madagascar
.
It
was
urged
,
that
the
Ship
,
having
been
much
batter'd
by
the
waves
,
would
not
be
able
to
hold
out
much
longer
,
and
that
though
it
should
,
our
provisions
would
not
,
and
so
it
would
be
impossible
for
us
to
compleat
our
Voyage
.
This
proposal
was
generally
approved
;
but
when
it
was
considered
on
the
other
side
,
that
that
delay
,
which
must
have
been
at
least
six
moneths
,
would
be
an
inconvenience
equal
to
the
imminent
danger
we
were
in
,
it
was
thought
the
best
course
to
prosecute
the
Voyage
.
But
May
30.
The
President
having
called
all
the
Officers
together
,
and
represented
to
them
the
condition
of
the
Ship
,
and
the
little
likelihood
there
was
of
compleating
the
Voyage
;
Nay
,
on
the
contrary
,
that
the
wind
might
be
more
violent
,
as
the
Moon
increased
,
and
that
coming
in
September
,
or
October
upon
the
Coasts
of
England
,
the
dange●
would
be
as
great
as
that
they
were
then
in
upon
those
of
Africk
,
it
was
resolved
,
that
to
preserve
the
Ship
,
we
should
put
into
the
Island
of
Madagascar
,
and
stay
there
till
September
,
inasmuch
as
within
that
time
there
would
come
thither
some
English
Vessels
,
which
might
supply
us
with
things
necessary
for
the
prosecution
of
our
Voyage
.
According
to
this
resolution
,
we
tack'd
about
at
two
in
the
afternoon
,
the
weather
so
tempestuous
,
that
we
could
beat
but
two
Sails
.
We
saild
two
Leagues
an
hour
,
but
the
Sea
was
so
rough
,
that
many
times
the
waves
came
over
the
Ship
.
This
tempest
continued
till
the
next
day
,
but
about
noon
it
ceased
.
Iune
the
first
,
IUN●
.
We
faild
on
,
with
a
VVest
wind
,
taking
our
course
East-ward
;
VVe
put
out
all
our
Sails
,
so
that
in
24.
hours
,
we
got
forty
Leagues
.
The
next
being
Whitsunday
,
the
Tigre
we
brought
from
Surat
bit
the
President
in
the
hand
,
and
had
forc'd
it
off
,
had
not
I
and
some
others
come
seasonably
in
.
About
11.
at
night
,
the
wind
changed
,
and
came
to
South-south-east
,
which
was
the
best
point
we
could
have
wi●hed
it
in
for
our
return
;
insomuch
that
we
immediately
chang'd
our
resolution
,
and
set
things
in
order
to
our
return
to
the
Cape
of
Good
hope
,
with
an
intention
,
to
take
in
fresh
water
at
the
Island
of
Saint
Helene
.
The
same
wind
continued
the
third
of
Iune
,
insomuch
that
about
noon
,
we
were
got
to
35.
Degrees
,
8.
Minutes
.
Iune
4.
VVe
saw
abundance
of
the
Manga's
de
Valudo
,
but
the
wind
changed
,
so
that
we
had
much
ado
to
keep
on
our
course
to
South-south-west
,
and
afterwards
to
North-north-west
towards
the
Coast.
VVe
saw
also
abundance
of
Trombas
,
whence
we
inferred
we
were
not
far
from
the
Cape
of
Good
hope
.
The
6.
VVe
had
no
wind
at
all
,
so
that
we
spent
the
day
in
fishing
.
We
found
sometimes
,
43.
and
48.
sometimes
54.
and
63.
fathome
water
.
Towards
night
,
we
had
a
good
North-west
wind
.
The
7.
The
wind
came
to
West
;
and
at
night
we
had
so
great
a
tempest
,
that
we
were
forc'd
to
take
in
all
our
Sails
.
Iune
8.
The
Tempest
continuing
with
the
same
violence
,
we
could
advance
but
little
.
About
midnight
,
it
came
North
,
and
we
took
our
course
Northwest
.
The
9.
The
wind
ceased
,
and
having
taken
the
Altitude
,
we
were
at
35
Degrees
,
30.
Minutes
.
In
the
afternoon
we
had
a
North-west
wind
,
with
a
dreadful
Tempest
,
which
forced
us
to
take
in
all
our
Sails
,
and
go
before
the
wind
,
in
some
danger
of
running
upon
the
coast
.
This
was
the
saddest
night
we
had
in
all
our
Voyage
.
For
the
Master
of
the
Ship
fearing
the
reproaches
of
his
superiours
,
if
he
came
not
to
England
within
the
year
,
endeavoured
all
he
could
to
prosecute
the
Voyage
;
but
finding
at
last
,
all
was
to
no
purpose
,
he
acknowledged
there
was
no
other
way
to
save
the
Ship
and
the
persons
in
it
,
but
to
put
in
somewhere
.
Whereupon
it
was
immediately
resolv'd
we
should
go
and
winter
in
Madagascar
;
and
so
we
presently
changed
our
course
.
The
11.
The
weather
was
fair
;
but
about
midnight
the
sky
was
so
overcast
,
that
it
was
not
doubted
but
a
Tempest
was
coming
,
as
indeed
it
did
,
and
continued
the
three
next
dayes
.
The
15.
It
ceased
,
and
the
wind
being
VVest-north-west
,
we
took
our
course
to
the
North-east
,
and
in
24.
hours
,
got
33.
Leagues
.
The
16.
We
got
44
Leagues
.
The
17th
.
50.
with
an
East-south-east
wind
,
taking
our
course
to
the
North-east
.
The
18.
VVe
got
30.
with
a
VVest-South-west
wind
;
the
19th
.
40.
and
the
20th
.
having
failed
30.
Leagues
,
we
were
at
31.
Degrees
15.
Minutes
Latitude
.
The
23.
At
break
of
day
,
we
discovered
a
Vessel
,
which
soon
came
up
to
us
.
It
was
a
Ship
belonging
to
the
new
Company
,
of
500.
Tun
burthen
,
and
came
out
of
England
some
four
moneths
before
,
under
the
command
of
Captain
Hall
,
who
being
sick
,
and
not
able
to
stir
,
sent
to
the
President
to
desire
him
he
would
honour
him
so
far
as
to
come
aboard
his
Vessel
,
which
he
did
,
taking
along
with
him
the
Physitian
and
my self
.
He
not
only
treated
us
kindly
,
but
also
proffer'd
to
supply
us
with
Cordage
and
Sails
,
in
case
we
met
not
with
any
Vessels
of
the
old
Company
at
Madagascar
:
whither
it
was
resolved
they
should
make
all
the
haste
they
could
;
Captain
Hall's
Ship
being
less
,
and
not
so
loaden
as
ours
,
IVLY
.
going
before
,
with
a
South-east
wind
.
The
first
of
Iuly
,
They
discover
Madagascar
.
he
was
got
out
of
sight
,
and
in
the
evening
we
discovered
the
Coast.
VVe
doubted
not
but
it
was
Madagascar
,
and
so
had
a
watch
set
in
the
night
,
to
see
we
came
not
too
near
it
,
as
also
that
we
put
not
off
too
●ar
from
it
:
It
being
on
the
one
side
hard
to
approach
,
it
having
once
lost
the
Altitude
,
and
on
the
other
,
dangerous
to
approach
it
in
the
night
time
,
by
reason
of
the
Rocks
that
are
at
the
point
of
the
Island
,
Arive
there
and
especially
by
reason
of
the
little
Island
,
at
the
entrance
of
the
Bay
.
The
2.
We
arrived
at
Madagascar
,
and
got
into
the
Bay
of
Saint
Augustin●
,
finding
no
bottom
,
till
within
a
quarter
of
a
League
of
Land
,
where
we
cast
Anchor
,
at
25.
fathom
water
,
glad
we
were
got
into
a
Harbour
,
after
so
many
dangers
escaped
.
Our
joy
was
hight●ed
by
our
finding
in
the
Bay
two
English
ships
,
belonging
to
the
same
Company
,
one
whereof
was
upon
her
return
for
England
;
the
other
bound
for
the
Indies
.
It
was
but
three
months
since
the
latter
came
from
England
;
commanded
by
Captain
Willis
,
being
1400.
Tun
burthen
.
Her
name
was
the
London
,
and
she
was
one
of
the
noblest
Vessels
I
ever
saw
.
The
Captain
came
immediately
aboard
us
,
accompanied
by
a
young
Merchant
,
and
proffer'd
the
President
to
supply
him
with
all
things
necessary
for
the
prosecution
of
his
Voyage
.
The
3.
The
Officers
of
all
the
three
ships
had
a
meeting
aboard
ours
,
to
consider
what
course
they
should
take
with
the
Inhabitants
,
that
they
might
not
hold
their
provisions
at
too
dear
a
rate
;
and
it
was
resolved
,
that
what
ever
were
bought
should
be
bought
upon
a
common
account
;
and
to
that
end
,
every
one
should
bring
out
the
commodities
they
were
willing
to
truck
,
which
should
be
put
off
by
the
Secretaries
of
the
three
Ships
.
The
Glass-bracelets
,
beads
and
Agats
,
we
had
brought
from
the
Indies
were
incomparably
beyond
what
they
were
laden
with
,
What
Commodities
go
off
at
Madagasc●r
.
out
of
Europe
;
so
that
it
was
resolved
ours
should
not
be
produced
,
till
the
others
were
sold.
By
this
means
,
we
bought
every
day
four
Oxen
for
forty
pair
of
Glass-bracelets
,
which
the
Inhabitants
call
Rangus
;
a
Sheep
for
two
,
and
a
Calf
for
three
Rangus
;
and
for
a
brass
ring
,
ten
or
twelve
inches
about
,
a
man
might
have
an
Oxe
worth
here
six
or
seven
pound
.
The
4.
The
President
,
Captain
Willis
,
and
Captain
Hall
,
went
up
the
River
to
discover
the
Countrey
,
and
to
see
what
Cattle
was
brought
down
to
the
Bay
.
We
found
neer
Captain
Willis's
Tent
about
thirty
men
,
and
some
women
,
who
had
brought
milk
to
sell.
They
had
brought
also
about
twenty
Oxen
,
Sheep
,
and
Goats
:
but
hearing
there
was
a
greater
number
coming
after
them
,
we
provided
our selves
only
for
three
dayes
.
The
6.
The
President
invited
the
two
Captains
and
all
the
Officers
of
both
the
other
Ships
to
dinner
;
and
some
dayes
after
Captain
Willis
treated
the
whole
Company
.
In
the
afternoon
he
entertain'd
us
with
a
Comedy
,
which
lasted
above
three
hours
.
The
14.
Captain
Hall
went
on
his
Voyage
towards
the
Indies
,
and
the
16.
Captain
Willis
went
away
also
,
having
supplied
us
with
all
things
necessary
for
the
prosecution
of
ours
.
He
intended
to
touch
at
the
Maldives
,
and
stay
there
till
the
20.
of
August
,
that
he
might
arrive
at
Surat
in
the
Winter
.
We
accompanied
him
to
the
Island
,
at
the
entrance
of
the
Bay
,
and
having
taken
leave
of
him
,
went
into
the
Island
,
where
we
found
abundance
of
odd
Shells
of
divers
forms
,
several
sorts
of
Fish
cast
up
there
by
the
Sea
,
and
rotted
Cocos
,
which
the
Wind
had
forced
thither
from
the
Eastern
Coast
of
Madagascar
,
where
some
grows
,
but
not
from
the
Coast
of
the
Saint
Augustines
Bay
,
which
is
opposite
to
the
West
.
The
21.
The
President
took
up
his
Lodging
in
the
Tent
pitched
for
him
on
the
Sea-side
,
intending
to
continue
there
,
till
he
imbark'd
in
order
to
our
return
.
They
made
there
also
certain
Huts
,
for
the
Souldiers
that
were
about
him
,
as
also
for
such
as
were
repairing
some
things
belonging
to
the
Ship
,
and
for
the
Butchers
,
who
kill'd
and
salted
the
Beef
for
the
Provision
of
the
Ship
:
but
on
Sundayes
all
came
aboard
,
where
there
was
a
Sermon
.
About
four
Leagues
from
the
Haven
,
The
Lord
of
those
parts
▪
there
lives
a
Lord
,
who
had
three
Sons
,
the
eldest
of
whom
was
named
Massar
.
They
came
all
three
to
see
us
,
with
a
retinue
of
about
a
hundred
men
,
arm'd
with
a
kind
of
Pikes
.
They
brought
along
with
them
about
three
hundred
Oxen
,
some
Sheep
,
Goats
,
Poultry
,
Citrons
,
and
Oranges
,
to
truck
for
our
Commodities
.
Being
come
near
the
President
,
they
made
a
little
halt
,
to
observe
what
posture
we
were
in
,
and
at
last
the
eldest
of
the
three
Brothers
came
up
,
and
bestowed
on
the
President
twelve
Goats
,
and
his
two
Wives
gave
him
,
each
of
them
,
a
fat
Capon
.
The
President
presented
him
with
three
Strings
of
Glass
Coral
,
each
of
his
Brothers
with
two
,
and
each
of
the
Wives
with
a
Bracelet
.
This
signified
but
very
little
to
us
;
but
they
highly
valued
them
.
Makes
an
alliance
with
the
English
.
They
planted
a
great
Pole
in
the
ground
,
as
a
mark
of
the
Alliance
they
made
with
us
,
promising
severely
to
punish
such
as
should
injure
us
,
and
desiring
us
to
take
such
a
course
,
as
no
disorder
might
happen
on
our
side
.
They
desired
to
hear
our
Musick
,
and
seem'd
to
be
much
pleased
with
it
.
They
sold
us
ten
fat
Oxen
,
some
Sheep
,
Goats
and
Poultry
.
They
sold
us
a
fat
Sheep
,
the
Tail
whereof
weighed
twenty
or
twenty
four
pound
for
seven
or
eight
grains
of
Coral
or
Agat
,
and
a
Capon
for
three
or
four
grains
of
counterfeit
Coral
.
They
would
not
meddle
with
our
money
,
as
being
so
happy
as
not
to
know
the
value
of
a
thing
which
occasions
the
misery
of
other
parts
of
the
World
.
During
the
six
weeks
we
staid
in
the
Island
,
most
of
our
diversion
was
shooting
at
Buts
,
or
fishing
with
the
Angle-rod
.
We
took
good
store
of
Fish
,
and
some
Oysters
,
which
the
Inhabitants
call
Oring
.
These
stick
to
the
Trees
and
Bushes
that
are
upon
the
Sea-side
,
being
at
high-water
cover'd
with
the
Tide
.
They
are
large
,
and
as
delicate
as
any
England
affords
.
From
the
fifth
to
the
eighth
of
August
,
AVGVST
there
were
such
abundance
of
Grashoppers
,
that
they
deprived
us
of
the
fight
of
the
Sun
.
The
Inhabitants
eat
them
,
but
they
look
on
them
as
fore-runners
of
famine
and
mortality
of
Cattle
.
One
small
shower
of
Rain
dispersed
them
all
.
As
for
the
Island
of
Madagascar
,
Madagascar
described
.
which
the
French
call
the
Island
of
St.
Laurence
,
(
either
from
its
being
discovered
by
Laurence
,
Son
of
Francisco
Almeyda
,
General
of
the
King
of
Portugal's
Army
in
the
Indies
,
or
from
its
being
done
upon
Saint
Laurence
his
day
,
It
s
greatness
.
in
the
year
1506.
)
It
lies
in
the
torrid
Zone
,
reaching
from
North
to
South
,
from
the
tenth
to
the
twenty
sixth
degree
.
'T
is
certainly
one
of
the
greatest
Islands
in
the
World
,
since
it
is
above
150.
Leagues
in
length
,
It
s
Havens
.
and
180.
in
breadth
,
and
hath
many
good
Harbours
,
whereof
the
chiefest
are
,
St.
Augustine's
Bay
,
where
we
put
in
,
St.
Iago
,
Anton
Gil
,
Antipera
,
St.
Iulian's
,
St.
Maries
,
St.
Sebastians
,
St.
Romanus
and
Manatenga
.
Its
Mountains
are
for
the
most
part
covered
with
Citron-trees
and
Orange-trees
;
and
if
any
are
bare
and
rocky
,
that
Rock
is
an
excellent
white
Marble
,
out
of
which
issues
forth
the
best
Water
in
the
World
.
Some
of
them
are
covered
with
a
kind
of
Trees
,
the
Wood
whereof
is
of
all
sorts
of
colours
,
(
but
especially
,
such
as
afford
Ebony
,
and
a
certain
Wood
,
which
in
colour
comes
near
that
of
Brasil
,
whereof
they
make
their
Lances
or
Pikes
)
and
Date-trees
,
which
gives
shelter
to
an
infinite
number
of
Apes
and
Birds
,
and
among
others
,
a
kind
of
Hens
,
as
big
as
Turkies
,
save
that
they
were
black
all
over
the
body
,
but
marked
with
little
white
spots
.
Their
heads
are
between
a
red
and
blew
colour
,
and
in
their
foreheads
they
have
a
yellow
horn
.
They
feed
in
the
Woods
whole
hundreds
of
them
together
.
There
is
also
great
store
of
that
Gum
,
which
the
Druggists
call
Dragons-bloud
,
which
is
drawn
out
of
the
flower
of
a
Tree
,
Dragons-bloud
.
about
the
bigness
of
a
Pear-tree
,
but
much
more
branchy
,
and
not
so
full
of
leaves
.
Its
leaves
are
longer
,
but
narrower
then
those
of
Lawrel
,
and
the
flower
is
taken
off
in
order
to
the
extracting
of
the
juyce
,
and
put
into
hollow
Canes
,
wherein
it
is
reduced
to
that
form
,
in
which
it
is
brought
into
Europe
.
This
Island
affords
also
some
Aloes
,
Aloes
.
a
Commodity
we
have
before
given
an
account
of
,
in
the
description
of
the
Island
of
Zocotora
.
That
which
grows
in
Madagascar
,
is
not
so
good
as
the
other
,
in
regard
it
is
wild
;
yet
it
is
used
in
Medicine
,
nay
,
many
times
instead
of
the
other
.
They
have
also
Cotton
and
Indico
,
but
they
make
it
not
into
a
paste
,
as
they
do
in
Indosthan
,
and
elsewhere
.
Their
greatest
wealth
consists
in
Cattel
.
The
Island
rich
in
Cattle
.
For
where
they
do
till
the
ground
,
it
is
only
to
get
a
little
Rice
,
which
is
excellent
good
there
,
as
also
for
Beans
,
Pompions
,
and
that
kind
of
Melons
,
which
the
Persians
call
Harpus
.
There
are
also
several
sorts
of
Citron-trees
,
and
Orange-trees
,
which
bring
forth
twice
a
year
,
Date-trees
,
Cocos-trees
,
and
Bananas
.
No
House
but
hath
some
Hives
of
Bees
about
it
;
but
they
have
not
yet
the
invention
of
making
Wax
,
nor
using
their
Honey
,
otherwise
then
in
making
a
certain
Drink
of
it
with
Rice
,
which
serves
them
instead
of
Wine
.
The
ground
yields
Salt
,
and
Saltpeter
,
and
upon
the
Sea-coasts
there
is
found
abundance
of
Ambergreece
.
It
is
reported
also
,
that
there
are
mines
of
Gold
and
Silver
;
but
the
Inhabitants
making
no
use
of
these
Metals
,
and
valuing
Tin
above
Silver
,
have
not
yet
search'd
into
them
.
Madagascar
is
very
populous
,
It
s
Inhabitams
.
and
the
Inhabitants
are
for
the
most
part
Negroes
,
of
a
good
stature
,
and
well
shap'd
.
All
the
clothing
they
wear
is
only
a
piece
of
Cotton-cloth
,
of
several
colours
,
which
they
so
fasten
about
their
Waste
,
that
one
of
the
ends
hangs
down
to
the
Knee
before
,
and
the
other
to
the
Ham
behind
,
and
in
the
night
they
take
it
off
,
and
make
it
serve
for
a
Coverlet
.
They
lie
upon
Mats
,
and
in
regard
their
Huts
are
made
only
of
the
branches
of
Trees
,
(
those
li●tle
wooden
Houses
only
excepted
which
they
make
for
their
Princes
)
they
make
a
fire
of
all
sides
of
them
,
against
the
Mill-dew
,
which
i●
seems
is
there
very
dangerous
.
Some
wear
above
their
Navels
a
row
of
Glass-beads
of
several
colours
,
and
several
Bracelets
of
them
about
their
Necks
,
their
Arms
,
or
above
the
Elbow
,
and
about
their
Legs
under
the
gartering
place
.
Both
Men
and
Women
have
their
Ears
bored
through
,
and
put
into
them
Copper
Rings
,
somewhat
like
,
but
not
so
large
as
those
they
wear
about
their
Wrists
,
and
the
small
of
the
Leg.
Their
Hair
is
black
,
but
not
equally
curled
all
over
the
Country
,
and
they
dispose
it
into
several
tresses
,
but
it
grows
not
much
,
though
they
grease
it
perpetually
,
and
do
all
they
can
to
get
long
Hair
.
There
is
little
difference
between
the
clothing
of
the
Men
,
and
that
of
the
Women
,
save
that
the
Women
wear
also
a
kind
of
sleeveless
long
Coat
,
and
that
the
Cloth
wherewith
they
cover
themselves
is
so
large
,
that
it
hides
all
their
Thighs
almost
down
to
the
Knee
.
In
this
Cloth
they
carry
their
Children
upon
their
Backs
,
so
as
that
putting
their
Legs
under
the
Mothers
Arms
,
they
seem
to
be
in
a
manner
fastned
together
,
and
yet
as
she
carries
them
,
a
Man
would
think
,
they
should
fall
backwards
,
and
break
their
back-bones
.
The
fidelity
of
Wives
towards
their
Husbands
is
here
exemplary
,
and
the
Men
think
it
no
disparagement
to
take
their
advice
.
No
Man
but
hath
at
least
two
Wives
,
but
dispos'd
into
several
Huts
.
For
the
more
aged
of
the
two
he
hath
most
compliance
,
though
he
undertakes
no
business
,
nor
concludes
any
bargain
,
till
he
hath
consulted
both
.
These
they
buy
of
their
Parents
,
or
rather
Relations
,
for
a
certain
number
of
Oxen
,
Pikes
,
or
other
Arms.
Adultery
and
Fornication
is
punished
with
death
;
but
they
do
not
easily
suspect
one
another
.
They
are
very
free
in
their
conversation
,
and
there
is
no
familiarity
so
great
as
to
raise
any
jealousie
in
them
.
Some
young
Women
made
no
difficulty
to
come
into
our
Tent
;
nay
,
one
of
them
made
not
any
to
take
one
of
my
Shirts
from
the
President
,
who
intreated
her
to
wear
it
for
my
sake
.
She
accordingly
wore
it
two
dayes
,
but
afterwards
tore
it
to
pieces
,
to
be
used
about
other
things
.
The
Men
are
couragious
,
The
men
are
courageous
.
and
well
skill'd
in
the
use
of
their
Lances
,
Darts
,
and
Pikes
,
which
they
carry
along
with
them
where
ever
they
go
.
When
they
are
at
work
,
their
Arms
lie
not
far
from
them
,
and
they
are
accustomed
to
them
from
the
eighth
or
ninth
year
of
their
age
.
Some
Persons
of
Quality
have
a
bundle
of
twenty
five
or
thirty
of
these
little
Pikes
carried
after
them
.
Their
Arms.
They
use
also
Bows
and
Arrows
,
and
their
Bowes
are
at
least
five
or
six
foot
long
,
the
String
being
very
loose
,
yet
have
they
a
sleight
of
shooting
with
a
miraculous
swiftness
and
strength
.
When
they
cast
their
Pikes
or
Javelings
,
they
make
several
postures
,
and
are
so
expert
at
this
exercise
,
that
at
the
distance
of
forty
paces
they
will
not
miss
a
bird
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Madagascar
are
divided
into
several
Tribes
,
Their
Chief
which
consist
of
Cantons
of
a
100.
200.
and
300.
persons
,
and
live
like
Tartars
,
under
a
Chief
,
whom
they
call
Tsehich
,
that
is
,
King
,
or
Lord
.
There
were
two
of
these
Princes
lived
in
a
wood
neer
our
Tent
,
where
they
had
built
them
huts
under
Date-trees
.
VVhen
their
cattle
multiplies
so
as
that
the
grass
falls
short
,
they
engage
in
a
kind
of
a
war
among
themselves
,
and
endeavour
to
get
what
they
can
from
their
neighbours
.
King
Massar
,
whom
we
named
before
,
told
us
,
that
he
had
joyn'd
with
two
other
Kings
,
named
Machicore
,
Schich
Tango
,
and
Andiam
Palola
,
with
whom
he
made
account
to
get
together
a
body
of
500.
men
,
and
to
set
upon
some
of
their
neighbours
,
who
had
better
pastures
then
theirs
.
These
Princes
have
an
absolute
power
over
their
Subjects
,
and
severely
punish
the
crimes
committed
within
their
jurisdictions
,
especially
such
as
tend
to
the
disturbance
of
the
Publick
peace
:
but
this
dignity
is
not
so
continued
in
the
same
Family
,
but
that
upon
the
Prince's
death
,
the
strongest
is
advanced
to
this
pretended
Crown
.
It
were
a
hard
matter
to
say
what
Religion
they
are
off
,
Their
Religion
.
save
that
as
I
have
been
informed
,
they
belive
there
is
one
God
,
who
hath
made
Heaven
and
Earth
;
and
will
one
day
punish
bad
Actions
,
and
reward
the
good
.
I
saw
one
among
them
,
who
was
certainly
their
Priest
,
getting
up
a
tree
,
and
speaking
to
the
People
,
for
above
half
an
hour
:
but
not
one
of
us
understanding
their
Language
,
I
know
not
what
discourse
he
made
to
them
,
nor
yet
what
difference
there
is
between
their
Priests
and
the
others
;
save
that
I
observ'd
,
they
carried
at
the
end
of
a
Cane
a
piece
of
a
Cowes-tail
,
and
that
one
of
them
suffered
the
nailes
of
the
two
fore-fingers
of
his
right
hand
to
grow
to
the
length
of
Eagles
claws
.
Every
Canton
hath
its
Priest
,
who
would
also
be
accounted
Sorcerers
,
and
have
it
thought
they
can
binde
the
Devil
,
and
force
him
to
do
what
they
please
.
The
Portuguez
of
the
Island
of
Mozambique
,
Mozambique
.
which
is
but
half
a
league
from
the
Continent
of
Africk
,
drive
a
considerable
trade
here
in
Aloes
,
Dragons-blood
,
Ebony
,
and
other
Drugs
.
For
the
Captain
,
who
under
the
King
of
Portugal
hath
the
command
of
this
little
Island
,
which
is
but
half
a
league
in
compass
,
and
who
,
in
the
three
years
of
his
Government
,
gets
a
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
pounds
sterling
,
is
not
a
little
obliged
to
the
Neighbour-hood
of
Madagascar
,
though
the
greatest
part
of
his
wealth
comes
from
Soffola
,
where
he
hath
his
Factor
,
and
where
the
Portuguez
have
built
a
Fort.
Hieronymus
Osorius
,
When
discovered
by
the
Portuguez
.
in
his
History
of
the
Life
and
Actions
of
Emanuel
King
of
Portugal
,
affirms
,
that
when
the
Portuguez
discovered
the
Island
of
Madagascar
,
in
the
year
1506.
there
came
aboard
their
Ship
as
many
Negroes
as
a
boat
could
well
carry
.
They
were
kindly
receiv'd
,
and
had
several
little
Presents
made
them
;
but
they
ill
requited
that
civility
,
for
assoon
as
they
were
got
into
their
own
boat
,
they
shot
so
many
Arrows
at
the
Portuguez
,
that
they
were
forc'd
to
answer
them
with
Cannon
and
Musket-shot
.
The
same
year
another
Portuguez
Captain
,
named
,
Rodrigo
Pereira
,
being
cast
by
a
tempest
upon
the
Eastern
Coast
of
this
Island
,
he
sent
word
to
the
Inhabitants
,
by
an
African
Moor
,
who
understood
somewhat
of
their
Language
,
that
the
design
of
his
coming
thither
,
was
to
enter
into
an
alliance
with
them
,
and
to
settle
an
advantagious
Commerce
for
both
.
The
Islanders
seem'd
to
approve
of
this
Proposal
,
and
told
the
Moor
,
they
would
carry
him
to
their
King
,
that
he
might
conclude
with
him
the
Treaty
desired
by
the
Portuguez
,
but
being
got
off
a
little
from
the
others
,
they
fell
upon
him
,
and
had
kill'd
him
,
had
they
not
discharg'd
some
Muskets
at
them
,
whereby
some
fell
,
and
the
rest
were
forc'd
to
let
go
the
Moor.
The
Portuguez
Captain
having
got
him
again
,
landed
at
another
place
,
where
he
surprized
the
Inhabitants
,
and
took
their
King
Prisoner
:
but
treated
him
so
well
,
that
he
proffer'd
to
bring
them
to
a
place
,
where
they
should
find
a
good
Haven
for
their
Ship
.
He
brought
the
Portuguez
Captain
to
a
Bay
,
at
the
entrance
whereof
there
was
a
very
populous
Island
,
whereat
the
Inhabitants
were
frightned
,
and
fled
into
the
great
Island
,
forsaking
Wives
and
Children
,
nay
even
their
King
:
so
that
it
proved
no
hard
matter
for
the
Portuguez
to
possess
themselves
of
the
Island
;
whence
they
sent
to
the
Inhabitants
,
Inviting
them
to
return
,
and
to
permit
their
planting
among
them
,
since
they
desired
only
their
friendships
.
They
returned
,
and
presented
the
Captain
with
50.
Oxen
,
and
20.
Goats
;
but
,
to
be
rid
of
their
Guests
,
they
represented
to
them
,
that
there
were
greater
advantages
to
be
made
in
the
Port
of
Matatana
,
inasmuch
as
there
they
would
find
Silver
and
several
Drugs
to
truck
for
.
The
Captain
would
have
gone
thither
,
but
the
current
of
the
Sea
having
forc'd
one
of
his
Ships
upon
the
Coast
,
he
retired
with
the
other
to
the
Island
of
Mozambique
.
The
same
Tempest
which
had
cast
that
Captain
upon
the
Eastern
Coast
of
the
Island
,
forc'd
another
Ship
of
the
same
Fleet
into
the
Port
of
Matatana
,
whither
there
presently
came
one
of
the
boats
of
the
Country
,
into
which
he
sent
the
Master
of
his
Vessel
,
who
by
the
many
Voyage●
he
had
made
upon
the
Coasts
of
Africk
,
and
learnt
the
Language
of
the
Countrey
.
The
Negroes
having
him
in
their
boat
,
made
all
the
haste
they
could
ashore
,
which
obliged
the
Portuguez
to
put
out
their
shallop
,
with
fourscore
men
in
it
,
to
overtake
them
;
but
the
Negroes
were
too
quick
for
them
,
and
carried
away
the
man
.
The
Shallop
coming
near
Land
,
the
Portuguez●
saw
their
Master
,
who
told
them
he
had
been
brought
to
their
King
,
and
civilly
received
by
him
,
and
that
he
was
desirous
to
speak
with
the
Captain
,
and
enter
into
friendship
with
him
.
The
Captain
made
no
difficulty
to
go
ashore
,
where
the
King
received
him
kindly
,
and
treated
him
magnificently
,
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Country
:
but
thinking
to
return
in
the
Evening
,
there
rose
so
great
a
tempest
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
get
aboard
.
The
tempest
continued
four
dayes
,
so
that
those
who
were
in
the
Ship
,
believed
that
their
Captain
had
been
kill'd
by
the
Barbarians
,
weighed
Anchor
,
and
returned
to
Mozambique
.
The
Captain
finding
the
Ship
gone
,
and
that
there
was
little
likelihood
of
ever
getting
out
of
the
Island
,
grew
so
discontented
that
he
died
of
it
.
Eight
other
Persons
of
his
retinue
died
also
,
and
they
who
remained
embarked
in
the
Shallop
,
choosing
rather
to
expose
themselves
to
the
uncertain
event
of
a
dangerous
Navigation
,
then
stay
in
a
place
where
they
must
perish
within
a
few
days
;
and
they
were
so
happy
as
to
meet
with
a
Vessel
commanded
by
the
Captain
Iohn
Fonseca
,
who
received
them
aboard
,
and
carried
them
into
Africk
.
The
first
landing
of
the
Dutch
in
this
Island
,
The
fist
landing
of
the
Dutch
〈◊〉
Madagasc●●
.
was
in
August
1595.
at
which
they
met
with
as
great
difficulties
as
the
Portuguez
had
done
.
Their
design
was
only
to
refresh
themselves
there
,
upon
this
account
;
that
,
in
those
first
Voyages
,
they
had
so
little
knowledge
of
the
disease
called
the
Scurvy
,
and
the
remedies
now
used
for
the
cure
of
it
,
that
most
of
their
men
being
not
able
to
perform
their
labour
,
they
were
forced
to
touch
there
in
order
to
some
relief
for
their
diseased
:
but
ere
they
could
meet
with
any
refreshment
,
there
died
above
70.
persons
out
of
the
four
Vessels
whereof
their
Fleet
consisted
,
whom
they
buried
in
a
little
Island
,
which
upon
that
occasion
they
called
,
The
Dutch-Church-yard
.
The
description
they
make
of
this
Island
is
very
short
,
and
for
the
most
part
,
taken
out
of
the
Relation
of
Mark
Paulo
V●net●
,
which
is
none
of
the
most
exact
.
That
of
Francis
Couche
of
Rouen
,
Printed
by
the
means
of
the
late
M.
du
Puy
,
is
so
exact
,
that
that
of
the
Dutch
cannot
compare
with
it
.
What
these
last
relations
have
in
particular
,
is
,
that
the
Inhabitants
of
Madagascar
are
circumcised
,
though
there
be
nothing
otherwise
that
evinces
them
to
be
Mahumetans
,
since
they
have
no
Mosques
,
nor
any
exercise
of
Religion
,
nor
appearance
of
Devotion
in
all
their
Demeanour
.
Having
passed
over
the
Winter
on
the
other
side
of
the
Aequinoctial
Line
,
we
began
to
set
things
in
order
for
the
prosecution
of
our
Voyage
,
and
bought
the
19.
of
August
,
of
King
Masiar
,
and
two
other
neighbouring
Princes
,
Tsebich
Tanga
,
and
Andiam
Palola
,
twenty
five
fat
Oxen
more
,
and
about
a
hundred
Sheep
and
Goats
,
besides
the
hundred
and
fifty
Oxen
we
had
bought
during
our
aboad
in
the
Island
,
all
which
we
put
aboard
the
20.
that
we
might
not
want
fresh
meat
during
our
Voyage
.
The
same
day
we
embarked
our
baggage
,
and
the
next
day
we
got
out
of
the
Bay
of
St.
Augustine
,
and
left
the
Island
of
Madagascar
,
with
a
South-west
wind
,
which
continuing
all
the
night
following
,
we
soon
got
out
of
sight
of
the
Island
.
The
22.
The
Manson
,
which
we
could
not
yet
have
hoped
for
,
came
unexpectedly
upon
us
,
and
advanced
our
progress
very
much
,
taking
our
course
to
West-south-west
.
The
23.
The
wind
came
to
the
East
,
so
that
having
it
full
behind
us
,
we
went
on
merrily
,
taking
our
course
the
more
towards
the
South
,
to
avoid
the
Cape
of
Good
hope
,
where
we
intended
not
to
touch
at
all
.
The
24.
and
25.
the
wind
was
somewhat
abated
;
but
the
26.
it
blew
so
fresh
a
gale
,
that
we
made
a
great
progress
.
We
were
that
day
at
27.
degrees
,
27.
minutes
Latitude
;
and
the
28th
.
at
28.
degrees
,
12.
minutes
.
The
29.
We
had
the
wind
East-south-east
,
with
those
storms
which
the
Portuguez
call
Travados
:
They
were
immediately
over
.
We
saw
that
day
,
being
at
31.
degrees
,
15.
minutes
Latitude
,
a
great
number
of
the
Fishes
called
Pesce
puercos
,
which
leaped
three
or
four
foot
above
water
,
as
if
it
had
been
their
design
to
find
us
sport
.
The
next
day
we
had
a
Tempest
,
yet
such
as
hindered
not
our
getting
somewhat
forward
;
so
that
the
last
of
August
,
we
were
at
33.
degree
,
34.
minutes
.
September
the
first
,
SEPTEMBER
.
the
wind
grew
so
violent
,
that
we
were
forc'd
to
take
in
part
of
our
sails
,
yet
we
made
a
shift
to
get
50.
Leagues
in
24.
hours
.
The
next
day
,
we
got
but
30.
the
wind
being
South-west
.
The
3.
The
Sea
being
very
calm
,
we
kill'd
one
of
the
Cowes
we
had
bought
in
Madagascar
,
and
found
three
Calves
in
the
belly
of
it
;
as
also
a
Goat
,
that
had
four
young
Kids
within
it
;
from
which
a
man
may
judge
of
the
fruitfulness
of
the
Country
.
At
night
we
saw
up
and
down
certain
Lights
,
like
flames
;
but
we
could
not
judge
whether
they
were
the
Fishes
,
which
the
Spaniards
call
Dorad●s
,
and
the
English
Blubbers
,
or
those
Meteors
,
which
the
Spaniards
call
Cuerpos
sanctos
.
In
ancient
time
,
when
there
appear'd
two
,
they
were
called
Castor
and
Pollux
,
Dioscures
,
and
Tyndarides
,
and
when
but
one
,
it
was
called
Helene
.
Some
have
not
shaken
off
the
superstition
of
believing
,
that
their
fire
presages
a
Tempest
.
But
,
on
the
contrary
,
we
had
a
great
calm
,
the
next
day
,
and
saw
infinite
multitudes
of
little
Sea-birds
.
About
two
in
the
afternoon
,
we
had
a
North-east
wind
,
which
continuing
fair
all
the
next
day
,
we
failed
above
two
Leagues
an
hour
.
September
6.
We
had
a
great
tempest
;
It
continued
all
night
,
and
shook
the
Ship
so
,
that
the
water
coming
in
at
several
places
,
we
were
forc'd
to
pump
four
times
an
hour
.
The
same
day
we
came
35.
degrees
Latitude
.
The
7.
The
weather
was
somewhat
fair
,
so
that
we
made
use
of
our
Sails
,
taking
our
course
West-north-west
.
The
Sea
was
very
rough
,
and
forc'd
us
towards
the
Coast
,
from
which
we
thought
our selves
fourty
Leagues
distant
,
and
from
the
Cape
of
Good
hope
130.
The
8.
and
9.
the
wind
South
,
and
it
proved
rainy
weather
.
The
10.
We
had
but
little
wind
,
yet
got
40
Leagues
in
24
hours
;
we
saw
many
of
the
Mangas
de
Valudo
;
whence
it
was
inferred
we
could
not
be
far
from
the
Cape
d'
Ag●lhas
:
The
11.
We
made
but
a
small
progress
,
with
an
East
wind
.
Casting
the
plummet
,
and
finding
a
sandy
bottome
,
one
hundred
and
twenty
fathom
water
,
we
are
confirmed
in
the
opinion
we
had
before
,
of
our
being
near
Cape
d'
Agulhas
.
The
12.
The
contrary
wind
forc'd
us
to
laveering
to
the
North-north-west
,
and
Southwest
,
going
either
further
from
,
or
neerer
to
the
Coast
,
which
yet
they
could
not
discover
.
In
the
afternoon
,
we
resumed
our
course
to
the
West-north-west
,
with
a
Southwest
wind
,
and
at
night
we
found
a
yellowish
sand
,
at
190.
fathom
water
.
The
13.
Our
course
was
to
the
West-north-west
,
with
a
South-east
wind
.
About
10.
we
saw
a
dead
Whale
floating
upon
the
water
;
and
being
then
at
35.
degree
latitude
,
we
conceiv'd
we
might
be
at
the
altitude
of
the
Cape
of
Good
hope
,
where
many
of
these
creatures
are
ordinarily
seen
.
The
14.
we
found
at
Sun-rising
,
Declinat●●
of
the
Loadstone
.
that
the
Compass
declin'd
four
degrees
,
50.
minutes
to
the
East
,
whence
we
inferr'd
,
that
we
had
compass'd
the
Cape
of
Good
hope
.
The
next
day
,
we
had
the
wind
so
full
a
Stern
,
that
had
it
been
contrary
,
it
would
have
forc'd
us
once
more
to
think
of
putting
into
some
place
,
or
at
least
put
us
to
the
same
extremities
we
had
been
in
before
near
the
Cape
.
We
therefore
found
the
declination
of
the
Load-stone
to
be
one
degree
,
fifty
minutes
,
and
presently
after
,
the
declination
of
it
near
the
Cape
of
Good
hope
,
is
four
degrees
,
though
otherwise
it
doth
not
decline
so
much
.
Assoon
as
the
Cape
is
past
,
the
Compass
still
varies
towards
the
East
,
in
regard
the
Needle
draws
to
the
Earth
,
where
no
doubt
there
is
Iron
,
and
other
Load-stones
that
draw
it
:
but
the
declination
on
that
Coast
never
exceeds
eight
degrees
.
About
20.
Leagues
on
this
side
the
Cape
of
Good
hope
,
and
at
33.
degrees
,
15.
minutes
,
lies
the
Island
of
St.
Elizabeth
.
The
Island
of
St.
Elizabeth
.
It
is
not
above
two
Leagues
distant
from
the
Coasts
of
Africk
,
and
hath
a
very
good
Haven
towards
the
Continent
,
at
16.
fathome
water
.
The
Coast
of
the
Isle
is
but
one
continued
Rock
,
but
there
grows
such
abundance
of
delicate
Herbs
in
the
Island
,
that
it
may
be
presum'd
it
would
afford
as
great
conveniencies
and
refreshments
as
that
of
St.
Helene
,
if
it
were
planted
with
Citron-trees
,
and
Orange-trees
,
and
stock'd
with
Cattle
.
'T
is
true
,
it
hath
no
fresh
water
,
but
what
falls
from
the
sky
,
which
in
all
likelihood
is
the
reason
that
seldom
any
touch
at
it
,
though
there
come
thither
such
store
of
Sea-wolves
,
that
in
a
few
dayes
there
might
be
as
much
fat
gotten
,
as
would
load
a
Vessel
of
600
Tun.
These
creatures
are
called
Sea-wolves
,
Sea-Wolves
though
they
are
more
like
Bears
,
both
in
colour
,
and
the
making
of
their
heads
,
save
that
the
snowt
of
these
is
somewhat
sharper
.
They
have
only
two
paws
under
the
breast
,
and
draw
the
lower
part
of
the
body
after
them
,
as
if
it
were
a
taile
,
yet
are
they
so
swift
,
that
it
is
as
much
as
a
man
can
do
to
overtake
them
running
.
It
is
a
cruel
and
fierce
beast
,
which
fears
not
to
set
upon
two
or
three
men
together
;
and
his
teeth
are
so
close
and
strong
,
that
he
can
therewith
easily
break
the
handle
of
a
Patizan
.
There
is
also
in
the
same
place
a
kind
of
Badger
,
Badger
.
the
flesh
whereof
is
as
delicate
and
wholsome
as
that
of
Lambs
;
the
birds
call'd
Pinguins
,
are
there
better
and
more
tender
then
any
where
else
▪
and
in
regard
few
Ships
come
thither
,
these
birds
and
some
others
,
are
so
tame
and
so
little
afraid
of
a
man
,
that
he
needs
only
put
out
his
hand
to
take
them
.
The
16th
.
The
wind
was
contrary
,
we
being
at
32.
degrees
Latitude
.
The
next
day
,
and
the
18.
with
a
North-north-west
,
and
South-west
wind
,
we
got
64.
Leagues
,
and
came
to
29.
degrees
,
16.
minutes
Latitude
.
The
19.
With
a
good
South-south-west
vvind
,
vve
got
40
Leagues
to
the
North-west
,
and
were
at
28
degrees
Latitude
.
The
20.
With
a
South-east
wind
,
we
got
34
Leagues
,
continuing
the
same
course
to
the
North-west
.
The
21th
.
28
Leagues
,
with
the
same
wind
,
and
keeping
on
the
same
course
.
The
22th
.
20
Leagues
,
with
the
same
wind
,
and
in
the
same
course
.
The
23th
.
24
Leagues
,
with
the
same
wind
,
taking
our
course
West-north-west
.
The
24th
.
We
got
with
the
same
vvind
,
30
Leagues
,
continuing
our
course
to
the
West-north-vvest
.
The
25th
.
We
had
so
great
a
calm
,
that
vve
advanced
not
any
thing
at
all
.
The
26th
.
We
got
but
20
Leagues
,
vvith
a
little
East-south-east
vvind
,
continuing
the
same
course
.
The
27th
.
We
got
36.
Leagues
,
vvith
a
North-east
vvind
,
pursuing
the
same
course
,
and
vvere
come
to
21
degrees
Latitude
.
The
28th
.
With
the
same
vvind
,
and
holding
the
same
course
,
vve
got
46.
Leagues
,
and
vvere
at
20
degrees
Latitude
.
29th
.
With
an
East-north-east
vvind
,
vve
got
20
Leagues
,
continuing
the
same
course
.
The
30.
Keeping
the
same
course
,
to
the
North-vvest
,
vve
advanced
25
Leagues
.
October
the
first
,
OCTOBER
a
South-vvest
vvinde
put
us
forvvard
25
Leagues
;
keeping
our
course
to
North-vvest
,
and
vve
got
that
day
to
17
degrees
Latitude
.
The
2.
With
the
same
vvind
,
vve
got
25
Leagues
,
keeping
on
in
the
same
course
,
till
vve
vvere
come
to
sixteen
degrees
,
sixteen
minutes
Latitude
.
The
3d.
With
the
same
vvind
,
and
in
the
same
course
,
28
Leagues
.
The
4th
.
With
the
same
vvind
,
taking
our
course
to
the
vvest
20
Leagues
.
The
5th
.
In
the
same
course
,
16
Leagues
.
The
6th
.
We
got
15
Leagues
vvith
a
South-east
vvind
,
St.
Helen's
Island
.
and
came
that
day
to
the
Island
of
St.
Helene
.
This
Island
lies
at
16.
degrees
,
12
minutes
,
beyond
the
Aequinoctial
,
and
vvas
so
called
by
the
Portuguez
,
Planted
by
the
Portuguez
upon
its
being
discovered
the
one
and
tvventieth
of
May
,
on
vvhich
day
is
celebrated
the
memory
of
Saint
Helene
,
Mother
to
Constantine
the
Great
.
It
is
distant
from
the
Coast
of
Angola
350.
Leagues
,
from
that
of
the
Cape
of
Good
hope
550.
and
from
that
of
Bresil
510.
So
that
it
is
somevvhat
strange
,
that
at
so
great
a
distance
from
the
continent
,
the
Sea
should
start
out
an
Island
about
7
Leagues
in
compass
.
It
is
so
fertile
,
that
there
is
not
any
Province
in
Europe
affords
such
plenty
of
excellent
fruits
,
and
breeds
so
many
creatures
as
this
Island
.
Some
affirm
,
it
afforded
neither
,
vvhen
it
vvas
first
discovered
by
the
Portuguez
,
and
that
the
fevv
Trees
they
planted
,
and
the
little
stock
of
Cattle
they
left
there
,
hath
so
furnished
it
,
that
it
is
able
sufficiently
to
refresh
all
the
fleets
that
come
thither
.
At
this
place
,
a
man
may
have
at
any
time
of
the
year
,
Figs
,
Pomegranats
,
Citrons
and
Oranges
,
and
there
are
Goats
,
Swine
,
Barbary-Hens
,
Feasants
,
Partridges
,
Quailes
,
Peacocks
,
Pigeons
,
and
great
store
of
all
sorts
of
Birds
,
as
also
salt
for
the
keeping
of
them
;
so
that
Ships
might
be
sufficiently
provided
with
all
things
,
if
they
would
stay
there
any
time
.
The
Sea
supplies
it
with
more
Fish
then
can
be
consumed
;
and
the
Earth
brings
forth
so
many
excellent
Herbs
,
that
the
Portuguez
,
unwilling
to
retard
their
Voyage
,
leave
at
this
place
their
sick
men
,
who
recover
their
health
within
a
few
days
,
and
having
only
a
little
Oyl
,
Rice
,
Bisket
and
Spice
,
make
a
shift
to
live
there
till
the
Ships
come
thither
the
next
year
.
Its
Mountains
are
so
high
,
that
they
reach
above
the
Clouds
,
and
are
seen
at
Sea
,
at
the
distance
of
14
Leagues
.
The
Trees
wherewith
they
are
covered
bring
forth
no
Fruit
,
and
are
fit
only
for
firing
,
but
the
Valleys
are
extreamly
pleasant
.
The
King
of
Portugal
would
not
have
any
establishment
to
be
made
there
upon
these
reflections
;
that
all
Ships
passing
that
way
might
find
refreshment
there
,
and
that
it
would
be
a
hard
matter
to
keep
the
said
Island
against
all
the
other
Nations
,
who
are
concerned
in
its
being
still
free
,
inasmuch
as
were
it
not
for
that
,
Vessels
many
times
,
would
be
forc'd
upon
the
Coasts
of
Guiny
,
where
water
is
not
to
be
had
at
all
times
,
and
where
they
should
be
obliged
to
stay
for
Rain
,
which
would
be
so
great
an
inconvenience
that
many
of
the
men
would
in
the
mean
time
droop
and
die
.
The
fertility
of
this
Island
proceeds
chiefly
from
the
daily
rain
which
falls
there
:
but
they
are
transient
showrs
soon
over
,
so
that
the
Sun
shining
presently
after
,
and
that
by
intervals
,
it
must
needs
very
much
advance
the
maturation
of
all
things
.
There
are
three
places
where
fresh
water
may
be
taken
in
,
to
wit
,
where
the
three
Rivers
,
which
come
out
of
the
Mountain
fall
into
the
Sea
.
They
breed
abundance
of
Snakes
;
but
the
Dutch
eat
them
,
and
prefer
them
before
Eels
.
At
190
Leagues
,
Ascension
Island
.
North-west
of
the
Island
of
Saint
Helene
,
is
that
of
the
Ascension
,
so
called
by
the
Portuguez
,
upon
its
being
discovered
upon
Ascention-day
.
It
lies
at
8.
degrees
,
30.
minutes
South
of
the
Line
,
and
hath
also
very
high
mountains
;
but
it
affords
no
fresh
water
,
nor
any
other
refreshment
;
nay
,
it
hath
not
so
much
as
any
verdure
;
only
what
may
be
particularly
said
of
it
,
is
that
upon
the
Coasts
of
it
,
there
are
more
Fish
then
upon
those
of
Saint
Helenes
,
which
occasions
the
coming
thither
of
abundance
of
Birds
,
that
live
only
upon
the
said
Fish
.
These
Birds
are
somewhat
like
Geese
,
at
least
as
the
Relations
describe
them
.
Assoon
as
a
Vessel
comes
near
,
there
flie
such
numbers
thereof
into
it
,
that
they
are
easily
kill'd
with
sticks
,
but
the
meat
of
them
is
not
good
.
The
Earth
of
its
Mountains
is
of
a
reddish
colour
,
much
like
that
which
the
Spaniards
call
Almagro
,
from
the
name
of
a
City
,
where
there
is
much
of
it
found
.
October
9.
The
South-east
wind
continued
,
but
so
weakly
,
that
we
got
that
day
but
15.
Leagues
,
holding
our
course
to
the
South-west
,
and
we
were
at
16.
degrees
,
11.
minutes
Latitude
.
The
10.
We
had
a
great
calm
,
with
insupportable
heats
,
so
that
we
got
that
day
bu●
8.
Leagues
,
keeping
the
same
course
.
The
11.
With
an
Easterly
wind
,
and
keeping
on
the
same
course
,
we
got
15.
Leagues
.
The
12.
We
got
21.
Leagues
with
the
same
wind
,
taking
our
course
to
the
North-north-west
.
The
13.
The
wind
came
to
North-east
,
and
helped
us
forward
25.
Leagues
to
North-north-west
,
to
14.
Degrees
,
25.
minutes
Latitude
.
The
14.
With
the
same
wind
,
keeping
on
the
same
course
,
we
advanced
22.
Leagues
.
The
15.
The
wind
came
to
South-east
,
and
keeping
on
the
same
course
,
we
advanced
44.
Leagues
.
The
16.
The
wind
continued
South-east
,
and
we
got
46.
Leagues
;
we
had
that
day
the
Sun
in
the
Zenith
,
so
that
we
could
not
observe
the
Elevation
.
The
heats
were
very
great
.
The
17.
We
got
40.
Leagues
,
with
the
same
wind
.
The
18.
With
the
same
wind
,
we
got
42.
Leagues
,
to
the
fifth
degree
of
Latitude
.
That
day
we
saw
Millions
of
flying
fishes
,
and
abundance
of
those
birds
the
Portuguez
call
Mangas
de
Veludo
.
The
heats
were
excessive
.
The
19.
With
a
South-east
wind
,
we
got
40.
Leagues
,
and
got
to
3.
Degrees
,
19
minutes
Latitude
.
The
20.
With
the
same
wind
,
we
got
40.
Leagues
further
,
and
at
one
degree
,
18.
minutes
Latitude
.
The
21.
VVith
the
same
wind
,
we
got
35.
Leagues
,
and
passed
under
the
Aequinoctial
Line
.
At
one
degree
beyond
the
Line
lies
the
Cape
de
Lope
Gonsales
,
upon
the
Coasts
of
Guiny
,
the
Road
whereof
is
very
good
.
There
Vessels
take
in
refreshments
,
in
case
they
had
not
done
it
at
Saint
Helene's
Island
.
The
Island
of
Saint
Thomas
,
St.
Thomas
Island
.
so
called
by
the
Portuguez
,
from
its
being
discovered
on
21th
.
of
December
,
lies
under
the
Line
.
Though
there
be
no
talk
of
any
Plague
at
that
place
,
yet
is
the
air
thereof
very
unwholsome
,
and
prejudicial
to
strangers
,
who
cannot
well
bear
the
excessive
heats
predominant
there
;
Whence
it
comes
,
there
are
few
gray-beards
seen
there
,
and
few
Christians
reach
50.
years
of
Age
,
though
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
live
to
above
a
hundred
.
Day
and
Night
are
of
an
equal
length
there
all
the
year
long
,
and
it
rains
only
in
March
and
September
:
but
all
the
remainder
of
the
year
,
the
Earth
is
moistened
by
a
certain
Dew
,
which
brings
forth
all
sorts
of
fruits
.
They
who
discovered
the
Island
found
it
overgrown
with
a
kind
of
trees
,
the
branches
whereof
were
all
streight
.
Heretofore
there
grew
Sugar
there
,
in
such
quantities
,
as
that
there
was
enough
to
load
thence
yearly
above
forty
Ships
:
but
it
is
now
sometime
since
that
there
bred
there
a
kind
of
Worms
,
which
so
gnaw
the
Canes
,
that
the
Island
can
hardly
furnish
six
Ships
therewith
.
It
affords
much
Wheat
,
and
Wine
,
Millet
,
Rye
,
Barley
,
Melons
,
Cowcumbers
,
Figs
,
Ginger
,
red-Parsnips
,
Cabbages
,
Navews
,
Lettice
,
Parsly
,
all
sorts
of
Roots
,
Pulse
,
and
Pot-herbs
,
and
among
others
,
a
certain
Root
named
Ignaman
,
accounted
a
very
delicate
dish
by
the
Inhabitants
.
It
is
a
kind
of
Toad-stool
,
the
rinde
whereof
is
black
,
and
the
meat
white
,
about
the
bigness
,
and
not
unlike
the
French
Navew
,
save
that
it
casts
forth
several
branches
below
.
It
is
baked
in
the
Embers
,
and
tastes
somewhat
like
,
but
much
better
then
a
great
Chesnut
.
The
Spaniards
have
planted
Olive-trees
there
,
as
also
Peach-trees
,
and
Almond-trees
,
which
grow
well
enough
,
but
bear
no
Fruit.
Among
the
living
Creatures
,
Land
Crevisses
.
particularly
to
this
Island
,
there
is
a
kind
of
Crevisses
,
which
live
within
the
ground
,
and
work
like
Moles
.
There
is
also
abundance
of
Partridges
,
Quails
,
Black-birds
,
Parrats
,
and
other
Birds
:
but
particularly
great
store
of
excellent
fish
,
especially
VVhales
,
which
are
of
a
monstrous
bulk
,
upon
the
Coasts
of
this
Island
.
In
the
midst
of
the
Island
,
there
is
a
Mountain
covered
with
Trees
,
and
over-spread
with
a
Cloud
,
which
supplies
it
with
fresh
water
,
and
that
abundantly
enough
to
water
the
Sugar
Canes
:
but
what
is
most
remarkable
is
,
that
the
higher
the
Sun
comes
over
the
Horizon
,
the
more
water
falls
from
the
said
Cloud
.
The
natural
Inhabitants
of
it
are
Negroes
,
The
Inhabitants
.
but
Forreigners
continue
white
to
the
third
and
fourth
Generation
;
and
it
is
reported
,
that
the
lice
and
fleas
,
wherewith
the
Negroes
are
extreamly
troubled
,
meddle
not
with
the
white
people
,
inasmuch
as
the
skins
of
the
former
are
much
more
delicate
then
those
of
the
latter
.
VVithin
35.
Leagues
of
St.
Thomas
Island
,
Rolles-Island
.
South-ward
,
there
is
another
Island
,
which
the
Portuguez
.
call
Rolles
Island
.
wherein
there
are
Oranges
,
Citrons
,
Bananas
,
Ananas
,
Ginger
,
Poultry
,
Swine
,
and
other
refreshments
,
in
such
plenty
,
that
having
besides
a
very
good
Haven
at
ten
Fathorn
water
,
it
is
a
more
commodious
place
then
the
Cape
de
Lope
Gonsales
.
The
Island
of
Carisco
,
Carisco-Island
which
lies
30.
minutes
on
this
side
the
Line
,
hath
no
other
refreshment
but
fresh-water
,
and
is
so
neer
the
Continent
,
that
seldome
any
Ships
Anchor
there
,
but
in
great
extremity
.
October
22.
VVith
a
South-west
wind
,
we
got
33.
Leagues
,
and
about
noon
,
were
at
one
degree
,
35.
minutes
Latitude
,
North
from
the
Line
,
having
very
fair
weather
.
The
23.
The
same
wind
brought
excessive
heats
,
and
advanced
us
26.
Leagues
and
3.
degrees
,
one
minute
Latitude
.
The
24.
VVe
got
but
22.
Leagues
,
having
continual
thunder
and
lightning
,
which
lasted
till
night
.
The
25.
The
same
South-east
wind
carried
us
32.
Leagues
,
taking
our
course
North-North-west
;
The
weather
was
rainy
,
with
storms
,
and
those
winds
which
the
Portuguez
call
Travados
,
which
are
very
ordinary
towards
the
Coasts
of
Guiny
,
from
which
we
conceived
our selves
to
be
then
distant
about
150.
Leagues
.
The
26.
The
wind
continuing
South-east
,
we
got
25.
Leagues
,
and
were
at
seven
degrees
Latitude
.
The
heat
was
much
greater
here
,
then
it
had
been
on
the
other
side
of
the
Aequinoctial
,
though
the
Sun
were
ten
degrees
further
from
our
Hemisphere
,
in
as
much
as
the
Sun
,
which
had
so
lately
warmed
the
Septentrional
Hemisphere
,
had
not
yet
had
time
to
warm
the
Meridional
.
The
27.
The
wind
changed
and
came
to
North
and
by
East
,
which
obliged
us
to
change
our
course
.
We
got
that
day
but
13.
Leagues
,
and
about
noon
,
were
at
seven
degrees
,
50.
minutes
Latitude
.
And
as
we
came
further
off
from
the
Coasts
of
Guiny
,
we
accordingly
removed
out
of
the
bad
weather
,
which
had
much
incommodated
us
before
.
The
28.
The
wind
came
to
North-east
,
which
is
ordinary
in
those
parts
within
the
10th
.
and
20th
.
degrees
,
whereas
from
thence
it
changes
,
as
it
does
on
our
Seas
on
this
side
.
We
got
that
day
30.
Leagues
.
The
29.
The
same
wind
carried
us
31.
Leagues
;
and
at
noon
,
we
were
got
to
10
degrees
Latitude
.
The
next
day
,
with
the
same
wind
,
and
keeping
on
the
same
course
,
we
got
28
Leagues
,
to
11.
degrees
,
13.
minutes
Latitude
.
The
next
,
with
the
same
wind
,
the
weather
rainy
,
23.
Leagues
.
November
1.
The
same
wind
continuing
,
we
advanced
26.
Leagues
.
The
2.
The
wind
North-east
,
we
got
24.
Leagues
,
holding
our
course
to
the
North-west
.
The
3.
We
kept
on
,
November
.
with
the
same
wind
,
the
same
course
,
and
were
,
about
noon
,
at
14.
degrees
,
40.
minutes
,
and
consequently
near
the
Latitude
of
Capo
Verde
,
which
is
a
point
of
the
Land
reaching
from
the
Continent
of
Africk
into
the
Sea
,
Capo
Verde
.
between
the
Rivers
of
Gambea
and
Sanaga
,
by
Ptolomy
called
Promontorium
Arsinarium
.
The
Inhabitants
are
black
,
Its
Inhabitants
.
bulky
and
well-shaped
,
but
mischievous
and
dangerous
.
They
are
for
the
most
part
Pagans
,
whereof
some
invocate
the
Moon
,
and
others
adore
the
Devil
,
whom
they
call
Cammaté
.
Some
among
them
profess
themselves
to
be
Mahumetans
;
but
all
they
have
of
that
Religion
is
only
the
name
and
Circumcision
.
They
are
in
perpetual
wars
with
their
Neighbours
,
and
are
expert
enough
at
the
mannagement
of
their
Horses
,
Their
Arms
which
are
brought
them
out
of
Barbary
,
and
very
swift
.
Their
Arms
are
the
Bow
,
and
a
kind
of
Lance
or
light
Pike
,
which
they
handle
very
advantagiously
.
The
most
illustrious
marks
of
their
Victories
are
the
Privy
parts
,
which
having
cut
off
from
their
Enemies
,
they
present
them
to
their
Wives
,
who
dispose
them
into
Neck-laces
,
and
account
them
a
greater
Ornament
then
Pearls
.
They
marry
several
Wives
,
The
women
do
all
the
work
whom
they
force
to
work
like
Slaves
,
as
well
in
the
fields
as
at
home
,
where
the
Husband
is
served
up
alone
,
with
what
his
Wife
hath
provided
for
him
;
and
as
soon
as
he
hath
din'd
,
he
reassumes
his
Arms
,
and
goes
either
a
hunting
,
or
about
his
business
.
The
Women
are
accustomed
to
such
hardness
,
that
as
soon
as
they
are
delivered
,
they
go
and
wash
the
Child
,
either
in
the
Sea
,
or
the
next
River
.
The
Men
are
for
the
most
part
much
subject
to
drunkenness
,
The
men
drunkards
.
and
such
lovers
of
Wine
,
that
some
have
been
seen
to
take
off
a
Bottle
of
Aqua
vitae
at
a
draught
.
Their
times
of
debauches
are
,
at
the
Funerals
of
their
Friends
,
at
which
they
spend
four
or
five
dayes
together
in
weeping
and
drinking
by
intervals
,
so
that
they
seldom
part
ere
they
get
their
Skins
full
of
Drink
.
The
Entertainments
are
performed
with
the
Drum
and
Pipe
,
and
there
is
set
at
the
head
of
the
deceased
a
Pot
of
Wine
or
Water
,
which
is
changed
twice
a
day
,
and
that
for
several
years
afterwards
.
They
believe
the
dead
will
rise
again
,
Believe
the
immortality
of
the
soul.
but
that
they
shall
be
white
,
and
trade
there
as
the
Europeans
do
.
The
French
,
Spaniards
and
Dutch
,
trade
much
there
in
the
Hides
of
Oxen
,
Bufflers
,
and
Elks
,
Elephants
teeth
,
Wax
,
Rice
,
Ambergreece
,
which
is
excellent
there
.
Here
it
was
that
Peter
de
la
Brouck
,
a
Dutch
Merchant
,
bought
in
the
year
1606.
a
piece
of
Amber
of
eighty
pound
weight
.
We
shall
here
say
by
the
way
,
D.
●urique
discovers
Guiny
.
that
the
Portuguez
began
their
discoveries
of
this
Coast
of
Africk
,
in
the
year
1417.
in
the
reign
of
Iohn
I.
who
had
been
Master
of
Avis
,
under
the
direction
of
the
Infanto
D.
Eurique
his
third
Son
.
These
first
Voyages
had
not
the
success
he
expected
,
till
that
in
the
year
1441.
Anthony
Gonsales
,
having
discovered
the
Cape
del
C●vellero
,
brought
away
with
him
certain
Negroes
,
whom
the
Infanto
sent
to
Pope
Martin
V.
desiring
him
to
promote
the
Zeal
he
had
for
the
advancement
of
Christian
Religion
,
and
to
bestow
on
him
the
places
he
should
discover
upon
those
Coasts
,
which
he
pretended
were
prossessed
by
such
as
had
no
right
thereto
.
The
Pope
was
pleased
to
make
him
a
Present
of
what
cost
him
nothing
,
and
gave
him
all
he
should
discover
in
Africk
,
especially
in
those
parts
towards
the
Indies
,
upon
condition
,
that
at
his
death
he
left
them
to
the
Crown
of
Portugal
.
The
Inf●nte
had
discovered
all
the
Coast
between
Capo
de
Naom
,
as
far
as
a
hundred
Leagues
beyond
Cabo
Verde
,
and
died
in
the
year
1453.
King
Alfonso
V.
in
the
year
1457.
bestowed
all
these
Conquests
on
D.
Ferand
,
Duke
of
Viseo
,
Heir
to
the
Infanto
D.
Eurique
,
and
in
1461.
the
same
King
ordered
the
building
of
a
Fort
in
the
Island
of
Arguin
,
for
the
safety
of
Commerce
,
by
Suero
Mendez
,
which
the
King
D.
Iohn
II.
caused
to
be
rebuilt
,
before
his
coming
to
the
Crown
,
as
Lord
of
those
Conquests
,
and
the
Commerce
of
Guiny
,
by
gift
from
the
King
his
Father
.
This
Prince
,
in
the
year
1461.
farm'd
it
out
to
one
named
Ferdinand
Gomez
,
upon
condition
he
should
every
year
discover
a
hundred
Leagues
of
the
Coast
;
so
that
in
the
year
1479.
they
had
discovered
the
Islands
of
Fernando
del
Po
,
St.
Thomas
,
Anno
Bueno
,
those
of
del
Principe
,
and
the
Cape
of
St.
Katherine
.
The
wars
which
happened
between
the
King
D.
Alfonso
,
and
the
Crown
of
Castile
,
hindred
him
from
spending
his
thoughts
on
these
Conquests
;
but
the
King
D.
Iohn
II.
being
come
to
the
Crown
,
sent
away
in
December
1481.
Diego
d'
Azambuja
,
who
came
to
Mina
,
Iannary
19.
1482.
to
a
place
called
then
Aldea
de
dos
partes
,
and
where
reigned
at
that
time
a
King
,
or
Prince
,
named
Caramansa
.
This
place
,
The
scitu●tion
of
Mina
.
on
which
the
Portuguez
bestowed
the
name
of
Mina
,
by
reason
of
the
abundance
of
Gold
found
there
,
is
seated
upon
the
Coast
of
Guiny
,
five
degrees
,
forty
minutes
South
of
the
Aequinoctial
Line
,
between
the
Kingdoms
of
Axen
and
Cara
,
where
within
the
space
of
fifty
Leagues
is
carried
on
the
trade
of
almost
all
the
Gold
in
those
parts
.
It
hath
on
the
North-west
Comana
,
and
on
the
North-east
Afuto
,
small
Countries
,
subject
to
those
of
Abarambues
.
The
Fort
is
built
upon
an
ascent
,
which
the
scituation
of
the
Country
makes
by
little
and
little
at
the
end
of
a
skirt
of
Land
,
which
advances
into
the
Sea
like
a
Peninsula
,
having
on
the
North-side
the
Aethiopian
Sea
,
and
on
the
South
a
little
River
,
which
serves
it
for
a
Ditch
.
It
may
be
easily
kept
by
five
hundred
men
,
and
the
Town
,
which
is
at
the
foot
of
the
Fort
,
hath
about
eight
hundred
Inhabitants
.
But
this
place
is
so
fenny
and
barren
,
that
such
as
have
settled
themselves
there
upon
the
account
of
Traffick
,
are
forc'd
to
buy
Provisions
of
those
of
Camana
and
Afuto
.
The
Inhabitants
are
docile
enough
,
and
better
natured
then
the
Negroes
,
though
not
so
rational
as
to
matter
of
Religion
.
The
Religion
of
the
Inhabitants
.
They
make
Divinities
of
all
they
see
,
that
's
new
and
and
extraordinary
.
They
had
at
that
time
enclosed
with
a
Wall
a
great
Tree
,
which
they
adored
,
and
to
which
,
on
certain
dayes
,
Water
and
Meat
was
served
up
by
one
of
their
Priests
,
whom
they
call
Sofo
.
They
had
also
a
veneration
for
the
Bones
of
a
Whale
,
and
religiously
worshipped
a
certain
Rock
,
for
this
reason
,
that
it
was
higher
then
any
other
near
it
.
No
Nation
in
the
World
is
more
superstitious
about
groundless
Divinations
and
Augury
,
Their
Superstitious
.
then
this
is
.
They
take
certain
pieces
of
Straw
into
their
mouths
,
and
according
to
their
falling
to
the
ground
they
judge
of
the
event
of
things
.
They
all
affirm
,
that
they
speak
to
the
Devil
,
and
they
have
a
particular
respect
for
such
as
have
the
reputation
of
Sorcerers
,
but
indeed
are
only
Cheats
and
Impostors
,
who
make
their
advantages
of
the
weakness
of
the
besotted
multitude
.
They
are
very
religious
in
the
observance
of
their
Oaths
,
Religious
in
their
Oaths
.
as
being
perswaded
,
that
such
as
violate
them
small
dye
suddenly
,
and
alledge
to
that
purpose
,
the
examples
of
some
of
their
Nation
,
who
having
broke
the
Oath
they
had
taken
,
not
to
injure
some
holy
persons
,
who
preach'd
the
Gospel
in
those
parts
,
were
all
destroyed
.
From
this
sincerity
,
there
arises
an
advantage
not
known
elsewhere
;
which
is
,
that
Law-suits
and
differences
are
decided
in
a
few
hours
,
upon
the
pure
affirmation
of
the
parties
.
No
Crime
so
heynous
,
but
a
man
may
redeem
his
life
with
money
,
unless
he
be
so
lost
to
goodness
,
as
to
fall
several
times
into
the
same
offence
.
They
go
naked
,
Their
Clothing
.
and
cover
only
those
parts
which
are
not
with
decency
to
be
named
;
and
they
do
it
with
Ape-skins
,
or
pieces
of
Cloath
of
divers
colours
,
which
they
make
of
their
Date-trees
.
The
Ornament
they
most
affect
is
,
to
make
their
Bodies
shine
by
frequent
rubbing
them
with
Oyl
,
or
Fat
.
Persons
of
Quality
wear
Bracelets
of
Gold
about
their
Armes
and
Legs
,
and
tye
up
their
Hair
and
Beards
with
small
Chains
of
the
same
Metal
.
In
their
wars
,
they
observe
neither
Order
nor
Discipline
,
and
the
Instruments
they
make
use
of
,
Their
Arms.
are
fitter
rather
to
excite
laughter
,
then
animate
them
to
fighting
.
Their
defensive
Arms
are
made
of
Lions
,
Tigers
,
or
Leopards
skins
,
and
the
offensive
are
Darts
,
and
short
Lances
.
Their
Hidalgos
,
when
they
go
to
the
wars
,
are
attended
by
two
Pages
,
whereof
one
carries
the
Buckler
,
and
the
other
a
little
Stool
,
on
which
the
Master
rests
himself
when
any
halt
is
made
.
They
regulate
the
number
of
their
Wives
according
to
their
Revenue
;
and
they
contract
Marriages
without
any
Ceremonies
,
giving
the
Brides
Father
only
ten
Rials
for
his
Wine
,
which
they
are
such
lovers
of
,
that
many
times
they
take
of
it
,
till
they
have
lost
their
Senses
and
Understanding
.
The
Dutch
have
there
the
Fort
called
Boure
,
The
settlement
of
the
Dutch
in
Guiny
.
within
four
Leagues
of
Mina
.
They
have
also
their
Factors
at
Cara
,
Coromantin
,
and
Aldea
del
Tuerto
,
and
they
quietly
drive
on
the
trade
of
Mina
,
where
they
return
yearly
above
two
millions
of
Gold
,
and
by
that
means
get
out
of
the
Iazans
,
and
other
Inhabitants
of
Aethiopia
,
great
quantities
of
Gold
;
especially
since
their
settling
at
this
place
occasioned
the
Portuguez
to
attempt
what
they
did
at
Brasil
,
contrary
to
the
Treaty
they
had
made
with
the
States
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
.
The
Dutch
had
already
destroyed
the
trade
of
the
Portuguez
there
,
upon
this
score
,
that
they
were
content
with
a
moderate
profit
,
and
treated
the
Negroes
with
so
much
mildness
,
that
they
brought
them
to
some
liking
of
their
Religion
,
which
hath
made
a
considerable
progress
among
them
.
Christopher
Colombo
,
perceiving
King
Iohn
II.
to
be
much
inclined
to
those
Voyages
went
to
the
Court
of
Portugal
,
to
proffer
his
service
,
for
the
discovery
of
the
West-Indies
.
But
the
business
being
taken
into
consideration
at
the
Councel
,
they
thank'd
Colombo
,
and
resolv'd
to
prosecute
their
Conquests
in
the
East
.
In
pursuance
of
this
resolution
,
the
King
sent
away
two
of
the
best
Pilots
in
the
Kingdom
,
named
Diego
Can
,
and
Iuan
Alonso
d'
Avero
.
The
former
took
his
course
to
Mina
,
Diego
Can
discovers
the
Kingdom
of
Congo
.
and
arrived
at
the
Cape
de
Lope
Consales
,
and
afterwards
doubling
that
of
St.
Katharine
,
he
entred
the
River
Zaire
,
seven
degrees
South
of
the
Line
,
and
there
took
possession
of
the
Kingdom
of
Congo
.
This
Kingdom
reaches
from
the
Cape
of
St.
Katherine
Southward
,
as
far
as
Cape
de
Ledo
,
and
hath
on
the
West
,
The
Kingdom
of
Cong●
.
the
Aethiopian
Sea
;
on
the
South
,
the
Mountains
of
the
Moon
,
and
the
Cafres
;
on
the
East
,
the
Mantabas
;
and
on
the
North
,
the
Kingdom
of
Beny
,
being
in
length
about
a
hundred
and
sixty
Leagues
,
from
the
second
degree
,
30.
minutes
,
to
the
13.
degree
beyond
the
Line
.
●s
Provinces
It
consists
of
six
great
Provinces
,
named
,
Bamba
,
Sengo
,
Sunda
,
Pango
,
Batta
and
Pambu
.
The
Province
Bamba
reaches
along
the
Coast
,
from
the
River
Ambrisi
,
to
that
of
Coanse
;
the
Metropolis
,
Bamba
.
Bamba
,
lying
between
the
Rivers
of
Losa
and
Ambrisi
,
30.
Leagues
from
the
Sea
.
The
Province
of
Songo
lies
upon
the
Rivers
of
Zaire
and
Loango
,
Songo
.
reaching
from
the
River
Ambrisi
,
to
the
Mountains
which
divide
it
from
the
Kingdom
of
Loango
.
The
Metropolis
is
of
the
same
name
.
The
City
of
Sunda
does
also
derive
its
name
to
the
Province
,
Sunda
.
whereof
it
is
the
Metropolis
.
It
is
8.
Leagues
in
compass
,
and
comprehends
under
its
jurisdiction
all
the
Country
,
which
is
near
the
City
of
Congo
,
(
by
the
Portuguez
named
St.
Salvader
)
as
far
as
the
River
Zaire
.
The
Province
of
Pango
,
Pango
,
which
had
heretofore
its
particular
King
,
hath
on
the
North
,
the
Province
of
Sunda
;
on
the
South
,
that
of
Batta
;
on
the
West
,
the
City
of
Congo
;
and
on
the
East
,
the
Mountains
of
the
Sun
.
The
Metropolis
,
from
which
it
hath
the
name
,
lies
upon
the
River
Barbella
,
which
hath
its
Source
common
with
that
of
the
Nile
.
The
Province
of
Batta
lies
North-eastward
,
Batta
,
between
that
of
Pango
,
and
the
River
Barbella
,
and
reaches
to
the
burnt
Mountains
.
The
City
of
Congo
,
Pamba
.
is
the
Metropolis
of
the
Province
of
Pamba
,
and
lies
upon
a
Mountain
fifty
Leagues
from
the
Sea
.
There
is
in
the
same
Province
,
another
Mountain
which
is
above
six
Leagues
in
length
,
and
hath
on
it
so
many
Villages
and
Hamlets
,
as
find
Habitations
for
above
a
hundred
thousand
persons
.
Duarte
Lopez
,
The
Air
of
the
Country
who
lived
several
years
in
those
parts
,
and
made
a
particular
description
of
the
Kingdom
of
Congo
,
which
Augustinus
Cassiodorus
hath
taken
the
pains
to
translate
into
the
German
language
,
affirms
,
that
the
Air
is
so
temperate
there
in
Winter
,
as
it
is
in
Rome
in
October
;
and
that
the
greatest
annoyance
to
the
Europeans
,
is
the
Rain
,
which
falls
there
every
day
,
for
two
hours
before
,
and
as
many
in
the
afternoon
,
as
being
rather
burning
then
hot
.
Their
Winter
begins
the
15.
of
March
,
and
their
Summer
the
15.
of
September
,
and
during
the
moneths
of
April
,
May
,
Iune
,
Iuly
and
August
,
not
a
day
passes
,
but
it
rains
,
so
that
there
is
hardly
a
fair
day
in
five
moneths
.
But
the
dayes
and
nights
are
of
equal
length
in
all
seasons
of
the
year
.
The
River
Zaire
,
The
River
Zaire
.
which
rises
out
of
the
same
Lake
,
where
the
Nile
hath
its
Source
,
is
certainly
the
greatest
River
of
any
in
Africk
,
in
as
much
as
having
received
into
its
Channel
,
the
waters
of
the
Vambo
,
and
the
Barbella
,
it
is
28.
leagues
broad
at
the
mouth
.
The
River
Goanze
is
a
common
Frontier
between
the
Kingdoms
of
Congo
and
Angola
;
and
in
the
Lelonda
,
there
are
abundance
of
Crocodiles
and
Sea-horses
.
This
last
Creature
is
of
a
duskish
colour
,
Sea-horses
▪
and
hath
very
little
hair
;
It
is
in
the
head
like
a
Cartal
,
without
ears
,
hath
broad
nostrils
,
and
in
his
jaws
two
teeth
,
like
the
Tusks
of
a
wild
Boar.
Its
hoof
hath
the
form
of
a
three-leav'd-grass
,
and
he
neighs
like
a
Horse
,
and
runs
very
swiftly
.
The
Dutch
in
their
Relations
,
affirm
,
that
the
Africans
make
use
of
them
,
but
avoid
watering
of
them
in
Rivers
,
left
they
should
overthrow
their
Riders
.
From
the
hot
Rains
we
spoke
of
proceeds
the
fruitfulness
of
the
Country
,
which
brings
forth
Herbs
,
Fruit
and
Corn
in
so
great
plenty
,
that
if
the
Inhabitants
would
but
cultivate
the
Ground
,
the
World
would
not
afford
a
better
place
.
The
Mountains
in
the
Province
of
Pamba
afford
Gold
,
Gold
Mines
.
and
the
Forrests
thereof
are
full
of
Elephants
,
which
are
so
big
,
that
some
teeth
have
weighed
two
hundred
pounds
a
piece
.
There
is
also
among
others
,
a
certain
Creature
called
Sebra
,
which
is
like
a
Mule
,
save
that
it
is
capable
of
engendring
,
and
from
the
back-bone
down
to
the
belly
,
it
hath
three
bars
,
each
of
about
three
fingers
breadth
,
whereof
one
is
black
,
another
white
,
and
the
third
yellow
.
This
Creature
is
so
swift
,
that
the
Portuguez
,
to
express
extraordinary
swiftness
,
instanee
in
the
Sebra
.
The
Empalenges
is
a
kind
of
Oxe
,
but
less
and
more
fierce
.
The
Forrests
there
are
also
stored
with
Wolves
,
Foxes
,
wild
Bufflers
,
wild
Goats
,
Deer
,
and
Conies
,
whereof
there
must
be
abundance
,
in
regard
they
are
never
hunted
,
nor
indeed
any
,
but
the
Civet-cats
,
which
they
tame
and
keep
,
Serpents
.
for
the
advantage
made
of
them
.
It
is
reported
there
are
also
Serpents
fifteen
foot
in
length
,
which
have
such
wide
throats
,
that
they
swallow
down
Creatures
entire
.
There
are
Amphybia
,
but
not
venomous
,
for
the
Inhabitants
eat
of
them
,
and
prefer
their
flesh
before
any
Venison
.
There
are
others
on
the
contrary
,
so
dangerous
,
that
such
as
are
stung
by
them
die
within
twenty
four
hours
.
They
have
also
all
sorts
of
Birds
,
as
Pheasants
,
Partridges
,
Hens
,
Turky-cocks
,
Ducks
,
Geese
.
Turtles
,
Pidgeons
,
and
all
kinds
of
Hawks
and
Eagles
.
The
Mountain
of
the
Province
of
Pemba
brings
forth
all
sorts
of
Fruits
,
and
very
clear
and
wholsom
Waters
,
and
the
Country
thereabouts
affords
a
kind
of
Wheat
called
Leuco
,
not
much
bigger
then
Mustard-seed
,
but
makes
better
Bread
then
any
in
our
parts
.
It
is
accordingly
more
esteemed
,
then
that
made
of
Rice
or
Turkey-wheat
,
which
is
left
to
the
poorer
sort
;
Citrons
,
Oranges
,
and
Bananas
,
are
as
common
there
,
as
in
the
Indies
;
but
the
Tree
yields
them
most
Fruit
is
the
Date-tree
.
There
are
two
kinds
of
it
,
Cocos
.
for
some
bear
Dates
,
other
Cocos
,
whereof
they
make
Butter
,
Oil
,
Wine
,
Vinegar
,
Fruit
and
Bread
,
and
yet
they
have
withall
their
use
in
Physick
,
since
the
juyce
extracted
from
them
is
so
great
a
cleanser
of
the
Reins
,
that
no
person
of
this
Country
ever
complained
of
the
Stone
or
Gravel
.
All
Simples
are
incomparably
better
there
then
in
any
of
our
parts
,
as
are
also
the
Melons
,
Cowcumbers
and
Pulse
,
which
the
Country
brings
forth
in
great
plenty
.
No
Mountain
but
is
planted
with
a
great
number
of
Fruit-trees
,
and
several
others
,
which
keep
on
their
verdant
Liveries
all
the
year
long
:
or
if
they
are
barren
without
,
they
fail
not
of
yielding
somewhat
within
,
as
Marble
,
Alablaster
,
Jasper
,
Porphyry
,
nay
,
some
Hyacinths
,
and
particularly
that
white
kind
of
Marble
,
which
was
heretofore
so
highly
esteemed
by
the
Romans
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
are
Negroes
,
but
the
Women
not
so
black
as
the
Men.
Their
Hair
curls
,
but
they
have
not
so
great
lips
,
nor
such
flat
Noses
,
as
the
other
Moors
.
It
is
particularly
affirmed
of
those
of
Bamba
,
that
they
are
so
strong
,
they
will
at
one
blow
strike
off
the
head
of
an
Oxe
,
or
cut
a
Slave
in
the
middle
.
Their
Houses
are
low
,
Their
houses
.
narrow
,
and
ill
built
,
not
for
want
of
Materials
,
but
Work-men
,
in
as
much
as
there
is
neither
Mason
nor
Architect
among
them
,
unless
a
many
may
say
,
there
is
not
any
place
in
the
World
hath
more
,
since
every
man
builds
his
own
House
.
The
same
may
be
said
of
Physicians
;
They
are
all
Ar●hitects
and
Physi●ions
They
all
understand
Medicine
and
Botanicks
,
at
least
as
much
as
they
think
necessary
for
the
preservation
or
recovery
of
their
health
.
They
cure
Feavers
with
a
little
Sandall-wood
beaten
to
powder
,
the
Head-ach
by
bleeding
,
and
the
Purge
they
take
is
only
the
Powder
made
of
the
Bark
of
a
certain
Tree
.
They
go
most
bare-headed
,
Their
Clothing
,
save
that
some
wear
a
kind
of
Hats
made
of
Nut-shells
,
or
the
Barks
of
Trees
.
Some
also
wear
Plumes
of
Feathers
,
which
they
fasten
to
their
hair
with
a
piece
of
Packthread
;
and
as
well
Men
as
Women
,
put
into
their
Ears
very
weighty
Rings
of
Gold
,
with
Stones
in
them
,
and
wear
Iron
,
Tin
,
or
Brass
Rings
or
Plates
,
about
the
Arms
or
Legs
,
though
most
of
quality
are
cloathed
after
the
Portuguez
fashion
.
They
sleep
on
Mats
,
and
eat
upon
the
Ground
,
sometimes
shuffling
flesh
,
and
fish
,
and
fruits
together
all
into
the
same
dish
;
but
persons
of
quality
are
otherwise
serv'd
,
and
eat
alone
,
having
Mats
laid
under
the
meat
.
They
never
do
their
necessities
,
but
they
lay
a
stick
cross
a
pit
,
upon
which
they
sit
for
their
greater
ease
.
A
man
may
guess
at
the
Wealth
of
the
Country
,
The
wealth
of
the
Country
.
by
the
abundance
of
Gold
,
Silver
,
Copper
,
Cristal
,
Iron
,
and
other
Metals
,
which
their
Mines
afford
,
but
especially
by
the
prodigious
quantity
of
Ivory
sold
there
.
There
is
also
a
great
trade
driven
in
Civet
,
and
the
Portuguez
and
Spaniards
buy
there
a
great
number
of
Slaves
,
whom
they
set
at
work
in
the
Mines
of
Peru
,
or
the
Sugar-mills
at
Bresil
.
Instead
of
Money
,
Their
money
.
they
use
shells
;
whence
it
comes
,
that
the
King
of
Congo
hath
a
Governour
in
the
Island
of
Londa
,
who
hath
the
oversight
of
the
fishing
there
,
which
is
of
so
much
the
greater
importance
,
in
that
men
find
there
,
what
is
here
sought
,
though
under
another
name
,
many
times
with
the
hazard
of
life
,
and
the
loss
of
honour
and
conscience
.
The
King
of
Congo
is
so
absolute
,
The
obsolute
power
of
the
King
of
Congo
.
that
he
doth
not
only
dispose
of
the
lives
and
estates
of
his
Subjects
,
but
also
,
there
is
not
a
person
in
all
his
Country
can
pretend
a
propriety
to
any
thing
;
so
that
if
he
were
not
yearly
paid
the
tribute
due
to
him
,
he
might
take
all
and
satisfie
himself
.
He
hath
his
Governours
in
all
the
Provinces
,
who
have
their
residence
in
the
chief
Cities
.
The
Governour
of
Batta
Minister
of
State
.
H●
priviledges
.
The
Governour
of
Batta
,
being
of
the
Blood-royal
,
is
the
first
,
not
only
of
all
the
Governours
,
but
also
of
all
the
Ministers
of
State
:
and
in
that
qualification
,
his
authority
is
so
great
,
that
none
of
the
Councel
will
contradict
any
thing
he
proposes
.
The
King
sometimes
permits
him
to
eat
at
his
own
Table
,
a
priviledge
he
allows
not
his
own
Sons
;
but
when
he
receives
that
honour
,
he
does
not
sit
down
,
but
stands
all
the
time
,
He
hath
also
his
Pipers
and
other
Musitians
,
as
the
King
hath
,
and
he
hath
only
the
priviledge
of
having
within
his
Government
,
such
Guards
as
make
use
of
Fire-arms
.
He
employes
them
particularly
against
the
Giaques
,
a
people
living
upon
the
Nile
,
which
makes
incursions
into
the
Kingdom
,
and
against
which
an
Alarm
is
given
in
the
Country
,
by
discharging
of
a
Musket
.
The
Province
of
Bamba
is
as
it
were
a
Cittadel
to
the
whole
Kingdom
,
in
regard
thence
come
the
best
Souldiers
.
It
can
raise
above
forty
thousand
able
men
,
with
whom
,
yet
those
of
Batta
,
where
they
may
raise
above
seventy
thousand
,
are
not
to
be
compared
;
their
Swords
which
are
brought
them
by
the
Portuguez
,
are
as
big
as
those
of
the
Swisses
,
yet
they
are
so
expert
in
the
handling
of
them
,
as
some
among
us
are
in
handling
ordinary
Swords
.
They
also
use
Darts
,
and
make
their
Bucklers
of
the
barks
of
Trees
.
Their
Armies
consist
only
of
foot
,
Their
Armies
and
manner
of
fighting
.
and
fight
all
at
the
same
time
,
or
if
they
be
divided
into
several
Batallions
,
the
General
keeps
in
the
midst
of
the
Army
,
and
commands
,
by
means
of
divers
instruments
,
by
which
the
other
Commanders
,
whom
they
call
Mani
,
understand
whether
they
are
to
advance
or
retreat
,
close
,
or
open
,
turn
to
the
right
or
left
,
fight
on
,
or
desist
.
They
have
a
kind
of
wooden
Trumpets
,
which
make
a
dreadful
noise
,
as
do
also
their
Drums
,
which
are
made
of
barks
of
trees
,
and
covered
with
a
skin
,
which
they
beat
with
great
sticks
of
Ivory
.
They
have
also
an
Instrument
,
made
of
plates
of
Iron
disposed
triangle-wise
,
which
they
beat
with
ordinary
sticks
;
and
Elephants
teeth
made
hollow
,
the
noise
whereof
very
much
animates
them
to
fighting
.
The
General
causes
to
be
brought
into
the
Army
a
great
many
of
these
Instruments
,
which
he
distributes
among
the
inferiour
Officers
,
who
thereby
answer
the
Signal
given
them
by
the
General
.
Christian
Religion
was
introduced
into
the
Kingdom
of
Congo
,
How
Christian
Religion
was
introduced
there
.
by
occasion
of
an
Embassie
,
which
King
Caramansa
sent
to
D.
Iohn
II.
King
of
Portugal
,
at
the
second
Voyage
made
by
Diego
Can
into
those
parts
.
The
chief
Embassadour
,
whose
name
was
Casuta
,
being
baptized
in
Portugal
,
the
King
sent
him
back
with
a
Convoy
of
three
Ships
,
under
the
command
of
Gonsalo
de
Sonsa
,
who
being
come
to
Cabo
Verde
,
died
there
of
the
Plague
,
as
did
also
Casuta
.
Ruy
de
Sousa
,
who
succeeded
his
Uncle
in
the
charge
of
General
,
was
forced
to
put
in
at
the
Port
of
Finda
,
in
the
Province
of
Songo
,
where
the
Dutch
have
now
a
Factory
,
and
where
the
Lord
of
Governour
of
the
place
,
who
was
Uncle
to
the
King
,
was
baptized
with
his
Son
,
and
all
his
Family
.
The
King
and
Queen
followed
their
example
,
and
were
called
Iohn
and
Eleanor
.
This
design
was
prosecuted
by
King
Emanuel
,
in
the
year
1504.
but
the
discovery
of
the
Indies
,
and
the
advantages
made
in
those
parts
,
having
occasioned
the
discontinuance
of
the
Voyages
upon
the
Coasts
of
Africk
,
those
foundations
of
Religion
were
neglected
,
and
the
Dutch
made
their
advantages
thereof
,
to
introduce
the
Protestant
Religion
into
that
Country
.
Let
us
now
see
,
The
Kingdom
of
Beny
.
what
became
of
Iuan
Alonso
●
Avero
,
who
left
Portugal
with
Diego
Can.
He
discovered
upon
the
same
Coast
of
Africk
,
the
Kingdom
of
Beny
,
between
the
Mina
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
Congo
.
It
is
about
fourscore
Leagues
in
length
,
and
fourty
in
breadth
,
and
about
twelve
Leagues
or
thereabouts
from
the
Sea
,
a
man
may
see
the
City
of
Hugatoo
,
upon
the
River
which
the
discoverers
of
it
named
Rio
Fermoso
:
a
little
further
within
the
Countrey
,
the
Metropolis
,
which
derives
its
name
to
the
whole
Kingdom
.
Iuan
Alonso
was
no
sooner
arrived
there
,
but
the
King
of
Beny
made
a
Treaty
with
him
,
and
promised
he
would
be
baptized
.
But
this
Conversion
,
being
without
any
motive
either
of
Faith
,
or
knowledge
of
the
Religion
he
was
to
embrace
,
it
accordingly
came
to
nothing
,
as
did
also
the
Trade
they
intended
to
establish
there
;
for
it
was
soon
quitted
for
that
of
the
Indies
.
As
to
Cabo
Verde
,
Cabo
Verde
described
.
which
Ptolomey
calls
Promontorium
Arsinarium
,
and
puts
at
ten
degrees
,
forty
minutes
,
on
this
side
the
Line
,
we
affirm
it
for
certain
,
that
it
is
at
fourteen
degrees
,
twenty
minutes
,
and
lies
between
the
Rivers
of
Zanaga
,
and
Gambra
,
or
Gambe●
,
which
Ptolomey
seems
to
call
Durago
and
Stachiris
.
It
is
called
also
Promontorium
Hesperium
,
from
its
being
so
much
towards
the
West
,
and
lying
over
against
the
Islands
,
which
the
Ancients
called
Hesperides
:
and
it
is
called
Cabo
Verde
,
from
the
Trees
and
verdure
,
for
which
it
is
remarkable
:
But
though
Ptolomey
affirms
these
Rivers
to
be
very
little
ones
,
and
that
their
Sources
are
hardly
known
,
yet
it
is
certain
they
rise
out
of
two
Lakes
,
whereof
one
is
called
by
Ptolomey
,
Paulus
Chelonides
,
now
the
Lake
of
Goaga
,
and
the
other
that
of
Naba
.
The
Inhabitants
believe
they
have
their
rise
from
the
Nile
,
but
there
is
little
likelihood
they
should
.
Ptolomey
gives
no
account
of
their
falling
into
the
Sea
;
but
it
hath
been
found
since
,
that
the
River
Gambra
,
which
runs
throughout
the
Province
of
Mandiga
,
having
received
into
its
Channel
the
waters
of
several
other
Rivers
,
which
cross
that
Province
,
falls
into
the
Ocean
,
at
thirteen
degrees
,
thirty
minutes
:
And
that
the
Zanaga
,
changing
its
name
several
times
,
though
its
course
be
not
so
long
,
but
streight
from
East
to
West
,
loses
it
quite
,
at
fifteen
degrees
and
a
half
,
where
it
falls
into
the
River
Geny
,
which
derives
its
name
to
the
Country
we
now
call
Guiny
.
Ptolomey's
Tables
discover
,
that
he
knew
nothing
of
the
people
who
live
between
these
two
Rivers
,
The
Inhabitants
of
the
Cabo
Verde
.
so
that
to
speak
pertinently
of
them
,
we
are
to
credit
the
modern
Relations
,
which
affirm
,
that
the
people
called
Budumeys
are
possest
of
the
Eastern
part
of
the
Country
,
and
reach
as
far
as
Cabo
Verde
:
The
Foules
,
and
Berbecines
,
are
quarter'd
further
within
the
Country
,
upon
the
River
Zanaga
,
and
more
Northerly
then
the
Ialofes
,
whereof
some
are
subject
to
the
Foules
,
others
to
the
Budumeyes
.
They
call
their
King
Breque
,
and
their
Country
is
plain
and
fenny
,
but
very
fertile
in
Cattle
,
Wine
,
Cotton
,
Ivory
,
wild
Fowl
,
and
Horses
,
by
reason
of
the
frequent
inundations
of
the
River
.
They
have
neither
Gold
nor
Silver
,
but
abundance
of
Iron
,
whereof
they
make
all
sorts
of
Instruments
,
and
Utensils
.
The
Air
there
is
very
wholsom
,
though
there
be
no
great
change
of
Seasons
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Cabo
Verde
are
accounted
couragious
,
and
they
have
learnt
of
the
Zeneguezes
,
their
Neighbours
,
Are
Pagans
.
the
Art
of
mannaging
Horses
,
as
they
have
also
Paganisme
,
which
they
profess
.
They
have
this
advantage
over
their
Neighbours
,
that
Justice
is
better
administred
among
them
then
elsewhere
;
that
they
proceed
with
greater
prudence
and
secrecy
about
publick
Affairs
,
which
concern
the
greatness
and
safety
of
the
State
;
and
that
they
impartially
dispose
punishments
and
rewards
.
The
Prince
,
when
he
makes
choice
of
any
for
his
Council
,
regards
principally
their
Age
,
and
he
bestows
the
place
of
Judicature
on
such
among
them
as
have
most
experience
,
and
are
best
acquainted
with
Affairs
.
These
fit
every
day
to
hear
Causes
,
and
decide
Differences
.
They
know
nothing
of
our
Military
discipline
,
Their
way
of
raising
forces
.
but
their
way
of
making
war
hath
something
particular
in
it
,
which
is
this
:
All
that
are
able
to
bear
Arms
,
are
disposed
into
several
Regiments
,
and
lodged
in
Quarters
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
under
their
Colonels
,
whom
they
call
Iugarases
;
so
that
as
soon
as
there
is
any
occasion
,
the
Orders
are
dispatched
from
Quarter
to
Quarter
,
and
by
that
means
a
powerful
Army
is
raised
in
a
few
dayes
,
without
any
need
of
making
new
Levies
;
in
as
much
as
the
places
are
kept
for
the
Sons
of
the
Souldiers
,
who
succeed
their
Fathers
,
and
put
the
Prince
to
no
charge
,
but
what
he
allows
them
by
way
of
salary
,
since
they
bring
their
provisions
and
baggage
along
with
them
.
The
names
of
buying
and
selling
are
not
yet
known
among
them
:
for
having
neither
Gold
nor
Silver
coined
,
they
truck
and
exchange
all
,
as
well
among
themselves
as
with
Forreigners
.
Their
greatest
Commerce
consists
in
trucking
of
Hides
and
Slaves
.
Of
these
they
have
only
such
as
they
take
in
war
,
which
being
many
times
civil
among
themselves
,
they
make
the
best
advantage
they
can
of
them
.
They
have
among
them
some
distinction
of
Nobility
and
Peasantry
,
Their
Nobility
.
and
call
the
former
Sahibibos
,
who
are
a
kind
of
Knights
,
for
whom
they
have
a
great
respect
,
but
not
so
much
as
they
bear
the
Grandees
,
whom
they
call
Thubalas
,
out
of
which
rank
they
chuse
their
King
,
provided
he
be
full
thirty
years
of
age
.
When
the
Portuguez
discovered
the
Country
of
the
Ialofes
,
The
state
of
the
Country
when
first
discovered
.
there
reign'd
a
very
powerful
Prince
,
named
Brabiran
,
who
dying
left
three
Sons
,
by
two
several
Wives
.
By
the
former
,
he
had
Cibitam
and
Camba
,
and
by
the
second
,
who
was
the
Widow
of
another
Prince
,
Father
of
Beomi
,
Biran
,
who
was
chosen
King
after
the
Fathers
death
.
His
two
elder
Brethren
,
envying
the
greatness
of
that
Prince
,
declared
themselves
so
openly
against
him
,
that
Biran
,
who
had
great
assurances
of
the
affection
and
fidelity
of
Beomi
,
his
Brother
by
the
same
Mother
,
took
him
so
much
into
favour
,
that
he
seem'd
to
have
reserved
to
himself
only
the
name
of
King
.
But
that
extraordinary
favour
prov'd
fatal
to
both
;
for
Biran
was
kill'd
by
his
Brethren
,
and
Beomi
,
who
thought
to
make
his
advantage
of
that
Fratricide
,
to
get
himself
chosen
,
took
up
Arms
against
the
two
Brethren
.
He
got
together
a
considerable
Army
;
but
being
afterwards
forsaken
by
his
Friends
,
he
was
forc'd
to
apply
himself
to
Portugal
for
relief
.
King
Iohn
II.
having
got
him
instructed
in
the
Christian
Religion
,
had
him
baptized
with
all
his
Family
,
and
sent
him
back
with
a
considerable
Fleet
,
under
the
conduct
of
Pedro
Vaz
de
Cogna
,
whom
he
ordered
to
build
a
Fort
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
Zanaga
,
it
being
his
design
to
get
further
into
Africk
,
as
far
as
the
Country
of
Prester
Iohn
,
whereof
he
had
but
a
confused
knowledge
.
But
that
great
design
proved
abortive
,
and
miscarried
at
the
beginning
,
through
the
cowardice
of
Pedro
Vaz
,
who
minding
his
convenience
more
then
his
honour
,
demolished
the
Fort
he
had
newly
built
,
and
not
able
to
endure
the
just
reproaches
which
Beomi
made
him
upon
that
occasion
,
he
kill'd
him
with
his
own
hands
,
the
King
of
Portugal
not
expressing
the
least
resentment
of
so
base
an
action
.
The
Islands
,
which
the
Portuguez
call
As
Ilhas
Verdes
,
The
Green
Island
.
and
the
Dutch
,
the
Salt-Islands
,
lye
over
against
Cabo
Verde
,
and
were
not
discovered
by
the
Portuguez
till
the
year
1472.
Some
are
of
opinion
,
they
are
the
Gorgonides
of
Ptolomy
:
but
I
dare
not
affirm
,
that
that
great
Person
,
who
hath
left
us
so
confused
an
account
of
that
Coast
of
Africk
,
knew
any
thing
of
these
Islands
,
whereof
the
nearest
is
70.
and
the
most
remote
160.
Leagues
distant
from
the
Continent
.
They
reach
from
the
15.
to
the
19.
degree
,
and
are
in
number
ten
,
to
wit
,
St.
Iago
,
St.
Antonio
,
Santa
Lucia
,
Sant.
Vincenle
,
St.
Nicholas
,
Ilha
blanca
,
Ilha
de
sal
,
Ilha
de
Mayo
,
Ilha
de
Eogo
,
and
Ilha
de
Boa
Vista
.
It
is
probable
,
the
Portuguez
gave
them
the
general
name
of
Ilhas
Verdes
,
or
the
Green-Islands
,
either
from
the
Cape
we
spoke
of
before
,
or
from
the
verdure
which
floats
upon
the
water
in
those
parts
,
and
which
the
Portuguez
call
Sargasso
,
Sargasso
.
from
its
resemblance
to
Water-cresses
.
The
Sea
is
so
covered
there
with
,
from
the
twentieth
to
the
twenty
fourth
degree
,
that
they
seem
to
be
floating
Islands
,
intended
to
block
up
the
passage
of
Ships
.
Nay
,
this
Herb
is
so
thick
thereabouts
,
that
,
without
a
pretty
strong
Gale
of
wind
,
it
would
be
no
easie
matter
to
pass
that
way
.
Yet
can
it
not
be
fai●●
whence
the
said
verdure
comes
to
that
place
,
where
the
Sea
hath
no
bottom
,
there
being
not
any
but
in
those
parts
,
at
above
a
hundred
and
fifty
Leagues
from
the
Coasts
of
Africk
.
They
were
desert
and
not
inhabited
,
when
the
Portuguez
discovered
them
;
but
now
they
are
cultivated
,
and
bring
forth
plenty
of
Rice
,
Millet
,
Abruin
,
or
Turkish
wheat
,
Oranges
,
Citrons
,
Bananas
,
Annanas
,
Ignaues
,
Potatoes
,
Melons
,
Citruls
,
Cowcumbers
,
Figs
and
Raisins
,
twice
a
year
.
The
Islands
of
Mayo
,
de
Sal
,
and
de
Boa
Vista
,
are
so
stored
with
Cattle
,
that
they
load
whole
Ships
thence
for
Brasil
.
The
same
Islands
yield
also
such
abundance
of
Salt
,
that
the
Dutch
have
taken
occasion
thence
to
name
them
the
Salt-Islands
.
The
same
Portuguez
brought
thither
Barbary
,
and
common
Hens
,
Peacocks
and
Pidgeons
,
which
are
so
increased
there
,
that
with
the
Partridges
,
Quails
,
and
other
smaller
Birds
,
whereof
there
is
plenty
,
people
may
fare
very
well
,
at
an
easie
rate
.
There
are
also
among
others
,
Flamencos
a
kind
of
Birds
,
which
the
Portuguez
call
Flamencos
,
that
are
white
all
over
the
body
,
and
have
wings
of
a
lively
red
,
near
the
colour
of
fire
,
and
are
as
big
as
Swans
.
They
have
,
above
all
,
abundance
of
Conies
;
and
the
Sea
supplies
them
with
so
much
Fish
,
that
,
at
all
times
,
a
man
may
find
there
many
Portugal
Vessels
,
fishing
for
the
provision
of
Bresil
.
Whence
it
may
be
inferred
,
they
lie
very
conveniently
for
the
refreshing
of
such
Ships
as
are
bound
for
the
Indies
,
in
as
much
as
going
thither
they
may
easily
put
in
at
the
Island
of
Mayo
,
and
coming
thence
,
at
that
of
St.
Anthony
,
so
as
the
Portuguez
who
live
there
cannot
hinder
them
.
The
Island
of
St.
Iago
is
the
chiefest
of
them
,
St.
Jago
,
as
being
the
residence
of
the
Governour
and
Archbishop
,
whose
spiritual
jurisdiction
extends
not
only
over
these
Islands
,
but
also
over
all
the
Portuguez
are
possessed
of
,
upon
the
Coasts
of
Africk
,
as
far
as
the
C●pe
of
Good
hope
.
November
4.
With
a
North-east
wind
we
got
24.
Leagues
,
The
Voyage●
continued
.
keeping
our
course
to
the
North-north-west
,
and
were
got
to
16.
Degrees
,
one
minute
Latitude
.
The
5.
With
the
same
wind
31.
Leagues
,
to
17.
degrees
,
27.
minutes
.
The
6.
With
the
same
wind
,
and
in
the
same
course
,
34.
Leagues
,
to
19.
degrees
,
10.
minutes
.
The
7.
The
wind
continuing
North-east
,
we
got
36
Leagues
.
Not
that
we
had
still
the
advantage
of
the
Manson
,
at
the
Latitude
;
but
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
the
North-east
wind
reigns
in
those
parts
all
the
year
long
,
and
brings
Vessels
as
far
as
the
Artick
Tropick
.
The
8.
The
wind
came
East-north-east
,
and
we
run
32.
Leagues
,
and
were
got
to
22.
degrees
,
35.
minutes
Latitude
.
Here
we
met
with
abundance
of
Sargasso
,
which
I
really
found
like
Cresses
,
save
that
it
was
of
a
more
yellowish
green
,
and
had
little
seeds
,
like
those
of
green
Goosberries
.
Some
are
of
opinion
,
that
the
wind
forces
it
from
the
Rocks
upon
the
Coasts
of
the
West-Indies
;
but
this
is
the
more
unlikely
,
in
that
the
North-east
wind
reigns
there
all
the
year
long
,
as
we
said
before
.
The
9.
The
same
wind
continuing
,
we
got
33.
Leagues
,
taking
our
course
to
the
North
,
and
were
at
24.
degrees
,
32.
minutes
Latitude
.
The
10.
With
the
same
wind
,
25.
Leagues
,
taking
our
course
to
North-north-west
,
at
25.
degrees
,
40.
minutes
Latitude
.
The
11.
The
wind
came
to
East-south-east
,
and
afterwards
to
South
,
and
towards
evening
,
to
North-west
,
with
a
great
Calm
;
so
that
we
got
that
day
but
eight
Leagues
,
changing
our
course
from
North
to
West
,
at
twenty
six
degrees
,
forty
minutes
Latitude
.
That
day
we
took
one
of
those
Fish
the
Dutch
call
Haye
,
which
are
very
common
in
the
Indies
;
but
our
Sea-men
affirmed
they
had
never
seen
any
of
them
in
that
Sea
.
The
12
,
We
got
11
leagues
with
a
North-east
wind
,
keeping
our
course
to
the
North-west
.
The
13.
With
a
North-north-east
wind
,
we
got
21.
leagues
,
taking
our
course
West-north-west
.
The
14.
With
the
same
wind
,
and
in
the
same
course
,
we
got
22.
leagues
.
The
15.
The
wind
North-east
,
we
got
20.
leagues
to
North-west
,
at
27.
degrees
,
30.
minutes
latitude
.
The
16.
and
17.
With
the
same
wind
,
keeping
the
same
course
,
we
got
these
two
dayes
32.
leagues
.
The
18.
The
wind
South-east
,
we
run
21.
leagues
,
to
the
North-west
,
at
29.
degrees
,
20.
minutes
latitude
.
The
19.
The
wind
chang'd
,
and
came
to
South-south-west
,
and
brought
with
it
Rain
,
which
lasted
all
day
;
yet
so
as
we
advanced
37.
Leagues
,
taking
our
course
North-east
.
The
20.
The
wind
,
North-west
,
we
got
12.
Leagues
,
in
the
same
course
.
The
11.
The
same
wind
carried
us
22.
Leagues
.
The
22.
The
wind
West-south-west
,
we
got
40.
Leagues
to
North-north-east
,
at
35.
degrees
,
20.
minutes
Latitude
.
The
23.
With
a
South-west
wind
,
we
got
34.
Leagues
,
to
the
East-north-east
.
The
24.
the
same
wind
,
and
course
,
35.
Leagues
.
The
25.
With
a
North-west
wind
,
we
got
33.
Leagues
,
to
North-east
,
and
were
at
38.
degrees
,
—
minutes
Latitude
.
The
26.
Being
calm
weather
,
we
got
but
13.
Leagues
.
The
27.
We
got
but
12.
Leagues
,
taking
our
course
East-north-east
,
at
38.
degrees
,
48.
minutes
Latitude
.
The
28.
The
wind
came
to
South-south-east
,
and
carried
us
27.
Leagues
,
taking
our
course
East-south-east
.
The
29.
The
wind
South-south-east
,
we
were
at
noon
,
at
33.
degrees
,
30.
minutes
.
We
saw
the
Islands
of
Corvo
,
and
de
Flores
,
which
some
number
among
the
Assores
;
and
we
got
that
day
24.
Leagues
,
taking
our
course
East-south-east
.
The
Islands
of
Corzo
and
Flores
,
The
A●●ores
.
are
not
to
be
numbred
among
those
which
the
Spaniards
call
the
Assores
,
by
reason
of
the
many
Hawks
found
there
,
when
they
were
discovered
.
The
Dutch
call
them
the
Flemmings
Islands
,
hence
,
that
the
first
Inhabitants
of
the
Island
of
Fajal
,
which
is
one
of
the
seven
Assores
,
were
Flemmings
,
either
born
in
Flanders
,
or
some
other
Province
of
the
Low-Countries
,
where
they
speak
Low
-
Dutch
.
The
Posterity
of
those
Flemmings
live
there
still
,
and
observe
the
Customs
of
their
own
Country
,
and
have
their
habitations
on
the
little
River
rising
out
of
the
Mountains
,
which
the
Portuguez
,
upon
that
occasion
,
call
Ribera
dos
Flamen●os
.
The
seven
Islands
called
the
Assores
,
Tercera
.
are
Tercera
,
St.
Michael
,
Santa
Maria
,
So●
,
Georges
,
Gratiosa
Pico
,
and
Fajal
.
Tercera
is
the
biggest
of
them
all
,
as
being
fifteen
or
sixteen
Leagues
in
compass
.
The
Country
is
mountainous
,
and
all
the
Island
is
so
encompassed
with
Rocks
,
that
it
is
in
a
manner
inaccessible
.
It
hath
no
Haven
,
but
that
at
the
City
of
Angra
,
which
is
the
Metropolis
,
not
only
of
Tercera
,
but
also
of
all
the
other
Islands
,
and
that
no
Rode
where
Vessels
might
safely
ride
.
The
Port
of
Tercera
is
like
a
Crescent
between
two
Promotories
,
whereof
one
hath
two
Mountains
advancing
so
far
into
the
Sea
,
that
they
seem
to
be
quite
loosned
from
the
Island
.
They
are
called
Bresil
▪
and
so
high
,
that
a
man
may
from
thence
discover
twelve
or
thirteen
Leagues
into
the
Sea
.
The
Governours
of
the
Assores
,
and
the
Bishop
of
all
those
Islands
,
live
in
the
City
of
Angra
,
within
three
Leagues
whereof
lies
that
which
they
call
Villa
da
Praya
,
which
is
well
built
,
but
not
very
populous
,
in
as
much
as
it
is
a
place
of
no
Commerce
,
by
reason
of
a
flat
shore
or
strand
thereabouts
,
which
occasioned
the
name
of
the
City
.
The
City
of
Angra
is
so
called
from
the
manner
of
its
scituation
,
Angra
it
being
a
term
whereby
the
Portuguez
would
express
the
Figure
of
the
Mount
when
it
is
half
open
,
or
the
New-moon
.
It
hath
two
Forts
,
whereof
one
which
is
towards
the
Mountains
,
serves
it
for
a
Cittadel
;
and
the
other
,
called
the
Castle
of
Saint
Sebastiant
,
is
built
upon
one
of
the
points
,
which
shut
up
the
Port
,
which
it
defends
with
the
Artillery
.
On
the
other
point
which
is
forked
,
there
are
two
Towers
,
whence
they
give
the
signal
,
as
soon
as
they
discover
any
Vessels
at
Sea
,
either
from
Fresil-side
,
or
from
Europe
.
These
Islands
belong
to
the
Crown
of
Portugal
;
but
during
the
last
troubles
of
that
Kingdom
,
there
was
a
Castilian
Garrison
there
,
under
the
Command
of
D.
A.
Alvaro
de
Vizeros
;
from
whom
the
Portuguez
soon
took
the
Castle
of
Saint
Sestastian
;
but
he
kept
the
Cittadel
,
till
famine
,
and
the
utmost
extremity
forced
him
to
deliver
it
up
,
on
composition
,
May
6.
1642.
After
the
relief
which
had
been
sent
from
Saint
Lucars
,
Corogno
,
and
Dunk●rk
,
had
proved
ineffectual
,
partly
through
the
treachery
of
the
Portuguez
,
who
served
in
the
Fleet
,
and
partly
by
their
vigilance
,
who
had
possess'd
themselves
of
the
Avenues
of
the
Island
.
The
soil
of
it
is
very
good
,
nay
the
very
Rocks
yield
Wine
,
though
they
are
in
some
places
so
steepy
,
that
it
is
almost
a
miracle
how
the
Rock
should
thrust
out
of
its
Veins
,
which
are
not
covered
with
Earth
,
the
Vine-stock
,
which
does
not
thrive
so
well
in
the
best
parts
of
the
Valley
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Wine
is
none
of
the
most
excellent
,
and
that
such
as
are
able
to
get
better
,
have
it
brought
from
Madera
,
or
the
Canaries
:
but
this
hinders
not
,
but
it
may
be
affirmed
,
that
Salt
and
Oyl
only
excepted
,
which
are
brought
thither
from
Portugal
,
this
Island
hath
not
only
what
is
necessary
,
but
also
what
may
be
accounted
delicacy
,
since
that
,
besides
the
Wheat
whereof
,
there
is
sufficient
to
maintain
all
the
Inhabitants
,
They
〈◊〉
good
Fruit.
they
have
Apples
,
Pears
,
Citrons
and
Oranges
,
but
especially
plenty
of
Peaches
,
and
of
all
the
kinds
thereof
.
They
have
also
Cherries
,
Plums
,
Walnuts
,
and
Chesnuts
,
but
not
such
quantities
thereof
,
as
of
other
Fruits
.
Nor
do
they
want
any
Pulse
,
or
Pot-herbs
.
They
have
also
a
Fruit
they
call
Battatas
,
Battat●s
〈◊〉
Potatoes
.
which
spreads
its
root
just
under
the
uppermost
Superficies
of
the
Earth
,
as
the
Vine
does
,
and
brings
forth
a
Fruit
much
like
a
Raddish
,
save
that
it
is
much
bigger
,
there
being
some
Roots
that
weigh
a
pound
or
more
.
It
is
much
esteemed
in
Portugal
,
but
in
the
Island
it
is
of
no
account
,
so
that
only
the
poorer
sort
live
on
it
.
They
have
also
a
certain
Plant
which
grows
up
five
or
six
foot
high
,
and
is
fastned
to
the
Earth
by
an
infinite
number
of
Roots
,
yellow
as
Gold
,
and
as
small
as
the
Hair
of
Mans
Head
.
The
Inhabitants
use
it
instead
of
Wooll
and
Feathers
,
to
fill
their
Beds
and
Mattresses
withall
:
but
would
they
take
the
pains
to
spin
it
,
they
might
make
very
good
Stuffs
thereof
.
Cattle
is
extreamly
multiplied
there
,
as
also
all
the
several
sorts
of
Poultry
brought
thither
,
and
there
are
abundance
of
Quails
,
and
such
multitudes
of
little
Birds
,
like
the
Canary
Bird
,
that
some
of
the
Inhabitants
trade
in
nothing
else
.
But
there
is
neither
wild
Fowl
nor
Venison
,
and
consequently
no
hunting
,
nor
any
divertisement
of
that
kind
,
though
there
be
Forrest
enough
,
which
might
be
sufficiently
stored
in
a
short
time
.
The
Wheat
there
is
very
good
,
Their
Wheat
will
not
keep
.
but
will
not
keep
,
in
so
much
,
that
they
are
forc'd
to
put
it
under
ground
,
to
preserve
it
to
the
end
of
the
year
.
Whence
it
comes
,
that
every
Family
hath
a
pit
in
some
part
of
the
City
,
the
entrance
whereof
was
so
big
,
that
a
man
may
go
in
,
into
which
they
dispose
their
Wheat
,
seal
it
with
the
mark
and
seal
of
the
Owner
,
and
leave
it
there
till
Christmass
,
and
then
they
have
it
conveyed
to
their
Houses
,
and
put
it
into
Chests
of
Bull-rushes
,
where
it
keeps
the
remainder
of
the
year
,
so
as
that
there
is
no
need
of
ever
stirring
it
.
There
is
no
Province
in
Europe
,
Tercera
O●en
very
large
.
where
Oxen
are
so
fair
,
and
so
strong
,
as
in
the
Island
of
Tercera
,
or
have
fairer
and
larger
Horns
;
and
they
are
withall
so
tame
,
that
they
impose
names
upon
them
,
as
we
do
on
Dogs
,
that
they
may
go
or
come
when
they
are
called
.
To
hear
the
noise
which
the
Rocks
make
when
people
go
over
them
,
Is
〈…〉
Earthquakes
.
as
if
they
were
going
over
a
Cellar
,
a
man
would
think
the
Island
were
all
hollow
;
and
its
probable
,
that
the
Air
which
is
ra●ified
in
its
Concavities
,
occasions
the
frequent
Earthquakes
,
whereto
it
is
subject
,
as
are
also
most
of
the
other
Islands
.
There
happened
so
great
a
one
in
this
of
Tercera
,
on
the
24.
of
May
,
1614.
that
it
overturn'd
,
in
the
City
of
Angra
,
eleven
Churches
,
and
nine
Chappels
,
besides
private
houses
;
and
in
the
City
of
Pray●
,
it
prov'd
so
dreadful
,
that
there
was
hardly
a
house
left
standing
:
and
the
16.
of
Iune
1028.
there
happened
so
horrible
an
Earthquake
in
the
Island
of
Saint
Michael
,
that
not
far
from
it
,
the
Sea
opened
,
An
Island
started
of
●
sudden
.
and
thrust
forth
at
a
place
,
where
there
was
above
a
hundred
and
fifty
fathom
water
,
an
Island
above
a
League
and
a
half
in
length
,
and
above
sixty
fathom
high
.
There
are
also
,
in
these
two
Islands
,
certain
places
,
out
of
which
there
issues
forth
a
sulphurous
smoak
,
whence
it
may
be
inferred
,
there
is
fire
hidden
under
the
earth
,
that
gives
heat
to
the
Springs
of
scalding
water
,
which
are
to
be
seen
thereabouts
.
There
is
a
Spring
within
three
Leagues
of
Angra
,
A
Spring
that
petrifies
wood
.
which
petrifies
Wood
;
whereof
there
is
an
evident
demonstration
in
a
Tree
,
the
root
whereof
is
absolutely
petrified
,
as
far
as
it
was
covered
by
the
water
,
whereas
otherwise
it
is
not
changed
at
all
.
In
the
Island
of
Pico
,
A
kind
of
wood
hard
as
Iron
.
there
is
a
certain
Wood
called
Texio
,
which
is
as
hard
as
Iron
,
and
being
cut
,
is
full
of
Waves
like
Chamlet
,
and
as
red
as
any
Scarlet
.
The
Cabinets
made
of
this
Wood
are
so
highly
esteemed
,
that
the
Wood
is
kept
for
the
Kings
use
.
Cedar
is
so
common
,
Cedar
.
that
they
do
not
only
make
all
sorts
of
Houshold-stuffe
thereof
,
but
also
Waggons
and
Boats
;
Nay
,
sometimes
it
serveth
for
firing
.
The
Trade
of
these
parts
is
not
very
great
;
for
,
Woad
only
excepted
,
whereof
they
make
great
quantities
in
these
Islands
,
the
Inhabitants
have
few
other
Commodities
to
Trade
withall
;
unless
it
be
some
provisions
,
which
they
sell
to
the
Ships
that
are
bound
for
the
East-Indies
,
and
take
in
refreshments
at
these
places
,
in
their
way
.
The
Island
of
Saint
Michael
,
St.
Michaels
Island
.
whereof
we
spoke
before
,
lies
at
twenty
seven
or
twenty
eight
Leagues
,
South-east
,
from
the
Island
of
Tercera
,
and
is
above
twenty
Leagues
in
length
.
It
s
Metropolis
is
called
Punta
Delgada
,
and
its
Soil
is
incomparably
more
fertile
then
that
of
the
other
,
and
produces
such
plenty
of
Wheat
,
that
it
is
able
to
relieve
its
Neighbours
.
There
are
made
yearly
in
this
Island
above
two
hundred
thousand
Quintals
of
Woad
,
wherewith
the
Inhabitants
drive
a
great
trade
,
though
it
hath
neither
Haven
nor
Road
,
where
Ships
may
ride
secure
from
all
wind
.
Twelve
leagues
South
from
that
of
Saint
Michael
,
St.
Maries
Island
.
lies
the
Island
of
Saint
Mary
,
which
is
about
ten
or
twelve
leagues
in
compass
,
and
affords
only
Provisions
,
and
Potters-earth
,
wherewith
the
Inhabitants
trade
into
the
neighbouring
Islands
.
The
Island
Gratiosa
is
not
above
five
or
six
Leagues
in
compass
,
Gratiosa
Island
.
and
lies
North-north-east
from
that
of
Tercera
,
from
which
it
is
about
seven
or
eight
leagues
distant
.
The
pleasantness
of
it
,
and
the
Fruits
which
grow
there
in
great
abundance
,
occasioned
its
having
that
name
given
it
.
The
Island
of
Saint
George
lies
about
eight
or
nine
Leagues
North-west
from
that
of
Tercera
,
St.
Georges
Island
.
and
is
twelve
leagues
in
length
,
and
two
or
three
in
breadth
.
It
affords
plenty
of
Provisions
,
but
little
Woad
.
The
Country
is
rough
and
full
of
Mountains
,
which
yeild
great
store
of
Cedar
,
wherein
the
Inhabitants
drive
a
considerable
Trade
,
with
the
Joyners
of
Tercera
,
where
most
Tradesman
have
settled
themselves
,
in
regard
there
it
is
the
Ships
put
in
,
and
that
they
can
best
put
off
their
Commodities
.
Seven
leagues
from
Saint
Georges
Island
,
Fayal
Island
.
to
the
South-west
,
lies
the
Island
of
Fayal
,
which
is
seventeen
or
eighteen
Leagues
in
compass
,
and
is
no
doubt
the
best
of
all
the
Assores
,
next
those
of
Tercera
,
and
Saint
Michael
.
The
Inhabitants
drive
a
considerable
Trade
in
Woad
,
as
also
in
Provisions
and
Fish
,
whereof
they
carry
whole
Caravels
loaden
,
to
the
Island
of
Tercera
,
where
they
are
distributed
among
the
Fleets
which
put
in
there
.
It
s
Metropolis
is
called
Villa
Desta
,
where
live
those
who
are
Originally
Flemmings
,
as
we
said
before
.
Pico
Island
,
Pico
Island
.
which
hath
its
name
from
the
high
Mountain
within
it
,
called
Pico
,
and
which
is
conceived
to
be
as
high
as
that
of
the
great
Canary
,
whereof
we
shall
speak
anon
,
lies
three
Leagues
South-east
from
the
Island
of
Fayal
,
four
South-west
of
that
of
Saint
George
,
and
twelve
West-south-west
of
that
of
Tercera
.
The
Inhabitants
live
by
their
Cattle
and
Tillage
,
the
earth
answering
their
expectations
,
and
requites
the
pains
they
bestow
on
it
,
as
being
more
fertile
here
,
then
in
any
of
these
seven
Islands
.
The
Island
de
Flores
,
The
Island
de
Flores
.
whereof
we
spoke
before
,
and
which
we
discovered
the
29.
of
November
,
is
seventy
Leagues
distant
from
that
of
Tercera
,
more
to
the
West
,
and
consequently
so
far
from
these
Islands
,
that
it
is
unjustly
numbred
among
the
Assores
,
or
Flemmish
Islands
,
as
is
also
that
of
Coruo
,
which
is
distant
from
that
of
Flores
,
about
a
League
to
the
North
;
though
both
are
subject
to
the
Crown
of
Portugal
,
and
submit
to
the
Governour
of
Tercera
.
Flores
Island
is
about
seven
Leagues
in
compass
,
and
affords
some
Woad
,
but
not
much
.
The
Portuguez
are
so
much
the
more
jealous
of
the
preservation
of
these
Islands
,
the
more
convenient
they
lye
,
The
convenience
of
these
Islands
.
for
the
relief
and
accommodation
of
such
Ships
,
as
are
bound
for
the
East-Indies
and
Brasil
.
Whence
it
comes
they
permit
not
Strangers
to
compass
the
Island
of
Tercera
,
which
serves
for
a
Cittadel
to
all
the
rest
,
(
which
have
no
Haven
,
where
Vessels
may
ride
secure
as
to
all
winds
,
nor
any
fortified
place
for
a
retreat
)
least
they
should
discover
the
weakness
of
the
Island
,
and
take
notice
of
those
places
where
people
might
land
.
Before
the
English
became
Masters
of
Iamaica
,
their
Ships
kept
for
the
most
part
between
the
Assores
and
the
Island
of
Flores
,
and
there
waited
for
the
Fleet
,
which
comes
every
year
from
the
Havanna
for
Spain
.
The
Air
is
very
healthy
in
all
these
Islands
,
The
Air
very
sharp
in
the
Assores
.
but
so
piercing
,
that
in
very
few
years
it
consumes
Iron
and
Stones
.
Whence
it
comes
that
ordinarily
they
use
in
their
buildings
,
the
Flints
,
which
they
find
by
the
Sea-side
,
under
water
,
in
regard
they
better
bear
the
sharpness
of
the
Air.
The
wind
coming
to
the
South
,
1640.
we
kept
on
our
course
to
the
North-east
,
leaving
the
Islands
of
Flores
and
Corvo
East
of
us
,
so
that
we
soon
lost
sight
of
them
.
But
ere
we
prosecute
our
Voyage
,
The
●anaries
.
we
shall
here
take
occasion
by
the
way
to
speak
a
word
or
two
of
the
Canary
Islands
,
which
lye
upon
the
Coast
of
Afri●●
,
near
the
Streights
of
Gibralter
.
They
were
discovered
in
the
year
1342.
When
discovered
.
The
Ancients
called
them
Insulae
Fortunatae
,
by
reason
of
the
wholsomness
of
the
Air
,
and
fertility
of
their
soil
.
They
are
seven
,
to
wit
,
Lanzarotta
,
For●●ientura
,
the
Great
Canary
,
Teneriffa
,
Gomera
,
Fierro
and
Palma
,
and
reach
in
a
manner
upon
the
same
Line
,
from
East
to
West
.
They
who
affirm
that
the
Discoverers
thereof
gave
them
the
name
of
the
Canaries
,
from
their
finding
many
Canes
or
Dogs
there
are
mistaken
.
For
it
is
certain
,
that
as
well
Pliny
and
Soli●us
,
as
Ptolomey
name
one
of
these
fortunate
Islands
Canaria
,
though
the
two
former
give
the
others
very
different
names
from
those
we
find
in
Ptalomy
.
So
that
it
may
probably
be
said
that
Canaria
being
the
biggest
of
all
the
Fortunate
Islands
,
derived
its
name
to
all
the
rest
of
them
,
as
that
of
Tercera
communicates
its
name
to
all
the
Assores
,
and
Flauders
its
name
to
all
the
Low-Countries
;
and
Holland
its
,
to
all
the
〈…〉
under
the
States
General
.
About
the
year
1348.
Lewis
,
Count
of
Clermont
,
Lewis
Count
of
Clermont
conquers
them
.
Son
of
D.
Aloso
dela
Cerda
,
sirnamed
the
Disinberited
,
made
ready
a
Fleet
upon
the
Coasts
of
Catalonia
,
under
the
protection
of
Alpb●nso
King
of
Arag●n
,
with
a
design
to
go
and
take
possession
of
the
Canary
Islands
;
which
the
Pope
hold
bestowed
on
him
,
conditionally
he
would
cause
the
Gospel
to
be
preached
to
the
Barbarious
,
by
whom
those
Islands
were
inhabited
.
He
could
not
go
along
with
their
himself
by
reason
of
the
Wars
in
France
,
and
the
battle
of
Crecy
,
at
which
he
was
in
the
service
of
King
Philip
of
Valois
;
Yet
so
as
this
hindred
not
,
but
that
the
Conquest
of
them
was
made
in
his
name
and
he
was
called
the
Fortunate
Child
.
About
the
end
of
the
same
Age
the
Besques
and
Adoluzians
▪
having
made
an
agreement
among
themselves
for
the
division
of
these
Islands
which
had
been
forsaken
ever
since
the
death
of
D.
Lewis
de
la
c●rda
set
forth
certain
Vessels
,
and
surprized
the
Island
of
Lanza●●●a
,
when
they
brought
so
much
.
wealth
,
that
the
King
of
Castit●
had
even
then
attempted
the
Conquest
of
these
Islands
,
had
not
the
Wars
,
he
was
ingaged
in
with
his
Neighbours
,
hindred
him
.
Some
time
afterwards
,
Iohn
de
Betancourt
,
a
French
Gentleman
made
a
Voyage
thither
,
A
French
Gentleman
conquers
them
by
commission
from
the
King
of
Casteel
;
with
A
Commission
from
Henry
III
King
of
Spain
;
provided
,
that
after
the
Conquest
thereof
,
he
should
acknowledge
the
Kings
protection
,
and
do
homage
for
the
same
to
the
Crown
of
Castile
,
He
took
the
five
lesser
Islands
,
but
the
Inhabitants
of
the
two
greater
ones
defended
themselves
so
well
,
that
he
was
forc'd
to
sit
down
with
his
former
Conquest
.
The
King
of
Castile
being
thus
Sovereign
thereof
,
sent
thither
a
Bishop
,
to
instruct
the
Islanders
in
the
Christian
Reigion
;
but
Betancourt's
Nephew
,
who
had
sucdeeded
his
Uncle
,
not
able
to
brook
any
Authority
that
might
eclipse
his
own
,
would
needs
drive
him
thence
,
and
grew
so
high
,
that
the
King
was
forc'd
to
interpose
in
their
difference
.
He
sent
▪
thither
;
one
named
Pedro
Barba
,
who
became
Master
of
them
,
to
his
use
,
and
sold
them
afterwards
to
one
named
Peraza
,
who
gave
them
upon
a
Con●●act
of
Marriage
to
his
Son-in-Law
,
named
He●●era
.
This
last
assumed
the
quality
of
King
of
the
Co●●●ries
;
but
not
able
to
conquer
the
two
greate●
Islands
,
he
sold
four
of
them
to
Ferdinand
▪
King
of
Aragon
,
surnamed
the
Catholick
,
and
reserved
to
himself
only
the
Island
of
Gomera
,
with
the
quality
of
Count.
King
Ferdinand
,
who
was
the
most
fortunate
of
any
Prince
in
his
time
▪
sent
a
Fleet
thither
,
and
conquered
also
the
two
greater
Islands
,
for
the
Crown
of
Castile
,
〈…〉
of
Castile
.
whereto
they
have
belonged
ever
since
.
The
Great
Canary
hath
above
nine
thousand
Inhabitants
,
and
among
others
a
Bishop
,
Great
Canary
.
the
In●uisition
,
and
the
Councel
,
which
governs
and
the
other
Island
.
From
the
excellence
of
its
Wine
,
which
is
much
beyoud
that
of
Spain
,
a
man
may
judge
of
the
fruitfulness
of
the
Country
,
which
produces
Wheat
,
Barley
,
Honey
,
Wax
,
Sugar-Canes
,
Cheese
and
Woad
in
great
abundance
,
and
breeds
such
〈◊〉
of
Cattel
,
that
the
Leather
sold
there
is
not
one
of
the
least
Commodities
the
Inhabitants
trade
in
not
only
with
those
of
Sevil
,
and
several
other
Cities
of
Spain
,
but
also
with
the
English
,
Dutch
,
Hamburgers
,
and
other
Nations
of
Europe
,
especially
the
Speniards
,
who
bound
for
the
West-Indies
,
take
the
most
of
their
refreshments
at
this
place
.
In
the
Isle
of
Teneriffe
there
is
a
Mountain
,
Teneriffe
.
called
El
Pi●o
de
Terraira
.
It
is
certainly
the
highest
Mountain
in
the
World
,
since
that
a
man
cannot
get
it
up
in
less
then
three
dayes
,
and
that
must
be
too
either
in
Iuly
or
August
,
in
as
much
as
all
the
year
besides
,
it
is
covered
with
Snow
,
though
there
never
fall
any
in
those
Islands
.
It
is
so
high
,
that
it
may
be
seen
at
the
distance
of
sixty
Leagues
,
and
from
the
top
of
it
,
a
man
may
discover
,
and
easily
count
all
the
other
Canary
Islands
,
though
some
of
them
be
above
fifty
leagues
distant
from
this
.
The
Island
of
Fierro
is
also
one
of
the
most
considerable
of
all
the
Canaries
,
Fierro
Island
.
and
I
conceive
that
name
to
be
given
it
upon
this
account
,
that
its
soil
,
not
affording
so
much
as
a
drop
of
fresh
water
,
seems
to
be
of
Iron
.
And
indeed
there
is
in
this
Island
,
neither
River
,
nor
Rivulet
,
nor
Well
,
nor
Spring
,
save
that
towards
the
Sea-side
there
are
some
Wells
,
but
they
lie
at
such
a
distance
from
the
City
,
that
the
Inhabitants
can
make
no
use
thereof
.
But
the
great
Preserver
,
and
Sustainer
of
all
,
remedies
this
inconvenience
by
a
way
so
extraordinary
,
that
a
man
will
be
forced
to
sit
down
and
acknowledge
,
that
he
gives
,
in
this
,
an
undeniable
Demonstration
of
his
Goodness
and
infinite
Providence
.
For
,
A
miraculous
tree
.
in
the
middest
of
the
Island
,
there
is
a
Tree
,
which
is
the
only
one
in
its
kind
,
in
as
much
as
it
hath
no
resemblance
to
those
mentioned
by
us
in
this
Relation
,
nor
to
any
other
known
to
us
in
Europe
.
The
leaves
of
it
are
long
and
narrow
,
and
continue
in
a
constant
verdure
,
Winter
and
Summer
,
and
its
branches
are
covered
with
a
Cloud
,
which
is
never
dispelled
,
but
resolved
into
a
moisture
,
which
causes
to
fall
from
its
leaves
,
a
very
clear
Water
,
and
that
in
such
abundance
,
that
the
Cisterns
,
which
are
placed
at
the
foot
of
the
Tree
,
to
receive
it
,
are
never
empty
,
but
contain
enough
to
supply
both
men
and
beasts
.
Some
affirm
,
that
above
a
hundred
leagues
West
of
the
Can●ries
,
there
is
sometimes
seen
an
Island
,
called
St.
Borondon
,
which
,
they
say
,
is
very
delightful
and
fertile
,
and
inhabited
by
Christians
;
yet
can
it
not
be
said
,
what
Language
they
speak
,
nor
how
the
Island
came
to
be
peopled
.
The
Spaniards
of
the
Canaries
have
often
endeavoured
to
find
out
the
said
Island
;
but
whether
it
be
that
it
is
alwayes
covered
with
a
thick
mist
,
which
hinders
it
from
being
discovered
,
or
that
the
current
of
the
water
thereabouts
was
so
strong
,
that
it
is
a
hard
matter
to
land
thereat
;
certain
it
is
,
that
as
yet
,
it
subsists
only
in
the
opinion
wherewith
most
Sea-men
are
prepossessed
,
that
,
certainly
there
is
an
Island
in
those
parts
.
The
30th
.
of
November
,
The
Voyage
continued
.
the
wind
South-south-west
,
we
got
31.
leagues
to
the
North-east
,
and
were
at
noon
got
to
40.
degrees
,
32.
minutes
Latitude
.
December
3.
With
the
same
wind
we
got
34.
Leagues
,
DECEMBER
.
taking
our
course
North-east
.
The
4.
The
wind
North-east
,
carried
us
twenty
seven
Leagues
,
to
East-north-east
.
The
5.
The
wind
came
to
South-west
,
and
continuing
the
same
course
,
we
got
34.
leagues
.
This
day
it
was
just
eleven
moneths
that
we
had
been
tossed
up
and
down
the
Sea
;
for
we
left
Surat
the
5.
of
Ianuary
,
though
our
Voyage
had
been
prosperous
enough
ever
since
our
departure
from
the
Island
of
Madag●●ear
.
The
6.
The
same
wind
was
heightned
into
a
tempest
,
but
having
it
Easterly
,
we
got
50.
leagues
that
day
.
When
a
man
is
once
come
to
the
Azores
,
The
West-wind
〈◊〉
from
the
Azores
to
England
.
he
may
assure
himself
all
the
year
after
of
a
West-wind
,
which
will
bring
him
into
England
,
and
never
almost
turns
to
South
or
North
,
though
it
may
sometimes
vary
some
points
of
the
Compass
from
one
side
to
the
other
.
The
7.
The
wind
came
to
the
North-west
,
and
we
got
39.
Leagues
to
East-north-east
.
The
8.
The
wind
turn'd
to
South-west
,
and
was
so
high
,
that
we
got
47.
leagues
,
keeping
on
the
same
course
.
The
9.
The
wind
South-south-west
,
we
got
31.
leagues
,
to
North-north-east
.
We
were
this
day
at
49.
degrees
,
13.
minutes
.
It
was
very
cold
,
and
we
found
bottom
at
68.
fathom
,
the
Sand
very
white
.
In
the
evening
we
founded
again
,
and
found
some
change
in
the
Sand
,
which
was
yellower
then
that
in
the
morning
,
at
fifty
three
fathom
water
.
The
wind
changed
at
night
,
and
coming
to
North-east
,
was
just
in
our
teeth
.
The
10.
About
noon
,
the
wind
came
to
South-west
,
and
we
found
we
had
got
22.
Leagues
.
The
11.
At
break
of
day
we
saw
two
English
Vessels
,
and
soon
after
,
we
discovered
on
our
left
hand
,
that
point
of
England
which
is
called
The
Lands
end
,
and
in
the
County
of
Cornwal
.
The
wind
was
against
us
,
which
oblig'd
us
to
endeavour
doubling
the
point
by
Laveering
.
We
made
shift
to
get
that
day
16.
Leagues
.
The
12.
The
wind
still
contrary
,
we
continued
Laveering
.
We
saw
another
English
Vessel
,
but
could
not
come
near
it
.
The
13.
The
wind
South-west
,
and
South-south-west
;
we
continued
our
course
to
East-south-east
,
and
to
East
,
with
a
point
towards
the
South
.
We
got
that
day
64.
Leagues
,
and
were
at
49.
degrees
Latitude
.
Then
we
chang'd
our
course
,
Come
into
the
Channel
taking
it
to
East-north-east
,
to
get
into
the
channel
which
divides
England
from
France
.
The
14.
we
saw
two
Scotch
Ships
,
and
a
Dunkirker
.
We
came
somewhat
near
them
,
but
the
Sea
made
such
a
noise
,
that
we
could
not
possibly
hear
one
the
other
.
The
15.
We
continued
our
course
to
East-north-east
,
and
met
three
Dutch
Ships
bound
for
Br●sil
.
That
day
we
passed
in
sight
of
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
The
Isle
of
Wight
.
which
lies
at
50.
degrees
,
36.
minutes
Latitude
,
and
at
19.
degrees
,
and
4.
minutes
Longitude
.
The
16.
About
10.
in
the
morning
we
passed
in
sight
of
Dover-Castle
,
Dover
.
and
at
noon
came
to
the
Downs
.
We
cast
Anchor
near
three
men
of
war
which
lay
at
Anchor
in
the
same
Road
;
and
thus
we
compleated
our
Voyage
,
in
the
12.
month
after
our
departure
from
Surat
.
There
were
in
the
same
Road
above
a
hundred
other
ships
lying
at
Anchor
,
in
expectation
of
some
change
of
weather
,
which
was
then
so
boystrous
,
that
for
two
days
we
could
not
get
out
of
our
Ship
.
The
Lord
Admiral
who
commanded
the
Men
of
War
,
ventured
to
send
his
Shallop
to
our
Ship
,
to
congratulate
the
Presidents
safe
return
.
The
19.
The
wind
being
somewhat
laid
,
the
Admiral
invited
the
President
to
dinner
.
I
went
along
with
him
,
and
participated
of
the
civility
wherewith
he
received
him
.
I
must
confess
,
I
was
somewhat
surprised
,
to
see
upon
the
Sea
such
a
prodigious
quantity
of
silver
Plate
;
and
a
Table
as
well
furnished
,
as
that
I
may
boldly
say
,
the
King
was
not
better
served
at
London
,
then
the
Admiral
was
in
his
Vessel
.
We
were
so
well
treated
there
,
that
night
began
to
draw
on
ere
we
got
away
.
Our
Ship
was
not
above
a
Musket
shot
from
the
Admiral
's
but
we
were
no
sooner
got
into
our
boat
,
〈…〉
like
to
be
cast
away
in
the
Haven
.
ere
there
rose
such
a
Tempest
,
as
not
only
hindred
us
from
getting
aboard
,
but
forced
us
to
Sea
,
the
waves
so
filling
our
little
Vessel
,
that
we
were
forced
to
cast
out
the
water
with
our
hats
.
In
the
precedent
part
of
this
Relation
,
the
Reader
may
have
observed
,
that
we
had
been
in
many
great
dangers
ere
we
got
to
the
Coasts
of
England
;
but
certain
it
is
,
that
we
were
then
in
,
was
far
greater
then
any
we
had
escaped
;
since
we
were
in
all
probability
to
perish
in
fight
of
our
dear
Country
,
and
to
be
wrackt
in
the
Port
,
whereto
we
were
already
arriv'd
.
We
were
above
four
hours
in
these
extremities
,
and
at
last
we
discovered
a
little
Vessel
,
which
had
lost
all
its
Anchors
but
the
last
,
which
was
not
so
fastned
,
but
that
the
wind
forc'd
it
towards
the
Sea
.
We
were
in
water
up
to
the
waste
,
but
that
hindred
us
not
from
setting
our selves
to
the
Oares
,
so
that
with
much
adoo
we
got
to
the
said
Vessel
.
Assoon
as
we
were
got
into
it
,
we
found
that
it
was
as
unsafe
to
be
there
,
as
to
continue
in
our
own
;
in
regard
the
Anchor
being
not
able
to
stay
it
,
we
were
in
danger
of
being
cast
on
a
certain
bank
,
which
is
one
of
the
most
dangerous
of
any
about
that
Coast.
And
indeed
,
we
should
hardly
have
recovered
our selves
out
of
that
fear
,
had
we
been
in
a
condition
to
reflect
on
the
danger
we
were
in
:
but
the
cold
we
had
endured
,
the
good
chear
we
had
made
,
the
salt
water
we
had
swallowed
down
in
our
boat
,
and
the
violent
and
extraordinary
motion
of
that
little
Vessel
,
put
us
so
out
of
order
,
that
we
were
better
then
half
dead
,
when
we
were
brought
the
next
day
to
our
Ship
,
where
we
were
received
as
persons
risen
from
the
dead
,
inasmuch
as
all
who
had
seen
our
boat
carried
away
by
the
violence
of
the
winds
,
had
given
us
over
for
irrecoverably
lost
;
nay
,
so
far
did
they
despair
of
ever
seeing
us
again
,
that
they
had
already
bewailed
our
death
.
December
24.
There
rose
so
dreadful
a
Tempest
,
Another
tempest
.
Canterbury
.
that
in
the
same
Road
,
which
is
accounted
one
of
the
safest
and
best
in
the
World
,
24.
Ships
,
were
forc'd
to
cut
off
their
Masts
.
We
were
our selves
put
to
the
same
extremity
,
but
not
so
much
by
reason
of
the
violence
of
the
winds
,
as
to
avoid
the
running
upon
us
of
two
men
of
War
,
which
were
got
loose
from
their
Anchors
,
and
would
otherwise
have
run
foul
upon
ours
.
The
26.
We
got
ashore
,
and
reach'd
that
night
to
Canterbury
,
Canterbury
.
the
Cathedral
whereof
is
without
doubt
the
noblest
of
any
in
England
,
and
may
be
compared
with
the
best
structures
in
the
World
.
The
27.
We
came
to
Gravesend
;
Come
to
London
.
the
28.
to
London
,
where
certain
Deputies
of
the
East-India
Company
expected
the
President
in
eight
Coaches
at
Black-wall
.
There
came
along
with
them
the
President
's
Lady
,
whom
he
had
not
seen
in
seven
years
before
.
He
would
needs
have
me
salute
her
,
according
to
the
English
way
,
and
obliged
me
to
take
up
my
lodging
at
his
own
house
,
and
to
participate
of
all
the
honours
done
him
upon
his
arrival
.
December
30.
I
went
to
see
the
East-India
House
,
and
thank'd
the
Overseers
there
for
all
the
civilities
I
had
receiv'd
from
the
President
.
They
invited
me
to
the
entertainment
which
they
made
that
day
for
him
.
The
next
day
,
IANV
.
S.
Edmund
Wright
.
and
the
1.
of
Ianuary
,
we
were
at
other
treatments
,
and
Ianuary
2.
the
Lord
Major
sent
to
invite
us
.
He
was
so
pleased
with
the
Presidents
discourse
,
that
he
prevail'd
with
him
to
come
again
the
next
day
.
The
Lord
Major
was
indeed
himself
very
excellent
for
discourse
,
and
having
heard
what
dangers
he
had
escaped
in
that
great
Voyage
,
he
would
shew
us
that
they
were
not
to
be
compared
with
such
as
some
others
had
been
in
.
He
gave
us
the
story
of
a
Dutch
Sea-man
,
who
being
condemned
for
a
crime
,
his
punishment
was
changed
,
and
he
was
ordered
to
be
left
in
St.
Helens's
Island
,
a
place
we
have
spoken
of
before
.
This
unhappy
person
representing
to
himself
the
horrour
of
that
solitude
much
beyond
what
it
really
was
,
since
it
came
not
near
that
we
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
of
anon
,
fell
into
a
despair
,
that
made
him
attempt
the
strangest
Action
that
ever
was
heard
of
.
There
had
that
day
been
interr'd
in
the
same
Island
an
Officer
of
the
Ship
:
A
strange
attempt
of
a
Duch
marriner
.
This
Seaman
took
up
the
body
out
of
the
Coffin
,
and
having
made
a
kind
of
rudder
of
the
upper
board
,
ventured
himself
to
Sea
in
it
.
It
hapned
fortunately
to
him
,
to
be
so
great
a
calm
,
that
the
Ship
lay
as
it
were
immoveable
,
within
a
League
and
half
of
the
Island
;
but
his
companions
seeing
so
strange
a
kind
of
boat
floating
on
the
water
,
imagined
they
saw
a
Spectre
,
and
were
not
a
little
startled
at
the
resolution
of
the
man
,
who
durst
hazard
himself
upon
that
Element
,
in
three
boards
slightly
nail'd
together
,
which
a
small
wave
might
have
overturned
,
though
he
had
no
confidence
to
be
received
by
those
,
who
had
so
lately
sentenc'd
him
to
death
.
Accordingly
it
was
put
to
the
question
whether
he
should
be
received
or
not
,
and
some
would
have
the
sentence
put
in
execution
;
but
at
last
,
they
concluded
in
mitiorem
,
and
he
was
taken
aboard
,
and
came
afterwards
to
Holland
,
where
he
lived
in
the
Town
of
Horn
,
and
related
to
many
,
how
miraculously
God
had
delivered
him
.
Whereto
the
Lord
Major
added
,
that
it
was
a
great
mistake
in
the
said
Sea-man
,
to
take
so
desperate
a
resolution
,
upon
pure
thoughts
of
the
solitude
of
that
Place
,
since
the
Spaniards
leave
their
sick
there
from
year
to
year
,
to
recover
themselves
of
the
inconveniences
of
their
long
Voyages
,
and
that
he
could
give
them
an
example
,
which
condemned
the
fortunate
temerity
of
that
man
,
whom
fear
caused
to
do
what
the
most
resolute
courage
would
never
have
attempted
.
In
the
year
1616.
a
Flemming
named
Pickman
,
An
example
of
a
dreadful
solitude
.
well
known
in
England
and
Holland
,
for
the
Art
he
had
in
getting
out
of
the
Sea
the
great
Guns
of
that
Spanish
Fleet
,
which
was
forc'd
upon
the
Coasts
of
Ireland
and
Scotland
,
in
the
year
1588.
coming
from
Dronthem
in
Norway
,
with
a
Vessel
loaden
with
boards
,
was
overtaken
by
a
calm
,
during
which
,
the
current
of
the
Sea
carried
him
upon
a
Rock
or
little
Island
,
towards
the
extremities
of
Scotland
,
where
he
was
in
some
danger
to
be
cast
away
.
To
avoid
a
wrack
,
he
commanded
some
of
his
men
to
go
into
the
Shallop
,
and
to
tow
off
the
Ship
.
These
having
done
so
,
would
needs
go
up
into
a
certain
Rock
to
look
for
Eggs
;
but
assoon
as
they
were
got
up
into
it
,
they
at
some
distance
perceived
a
man
,
whence
they
imagine
there
were
others
lay
lurking
thereabouts
,
and
that
he
had
made
his
escape
thither
to
avoid
some
Pirats
which
might
surprise
their
Ship
:
so
that
they
made
all
the
haste
they
could
to
their
Shallop
▪
and
returned
to
their
Ship
.
But
the
calm
continuing
,
and
the
current
of
the
Sea
,
driving
the
Vessel
against
that
Island
,
they
were
forc'd
to
get
into
the
long
boat
,
and
tow
her
off
again
.
The
man
they
had
seen
before
was
in
the
mean
time
come
to
the
brink
of
the
Island
,
and
made
signs
to
them
with
his
hands
,
intreating
them
to
come
nearer
,
and
falling
on
his
knees
,
and
joyning
his
hands
together
,
begg'd
relief
from
them
.
At
first
,
there
was
some
difficulty
made
;
but
coming
nearer
the
Island
,
they
saw
something
,
which
was
more
like
a
Ghost
,
then
a
living
person
,
a
body
stark
naked
,
black
and
hairy
,
a
meagre
and
deformed
countenance
,
and
hollow
and
distorted
eyes
,
which
raised
such
compassion
in
them
,
that
they
proffered
to
take
him
into
the
boat
;
but
the
Rock
being
so
steepy
thereabouts
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
land
,
they
went
about
the
Island
,
and
came
at
last
to
a
flat
shore
,
where
they
took
the
man
aboard
.
They
found
nothing
at
all
in
the
Island
,
nor
grass
,
nor
tree
,
nor
ought
whence
a
man
could
derive
any
subsistance
,
nor
any
shelter
,
but
the
ruines
of
a
boat
,
wherewith
he
had
made
a
kind
of
Hut
,
under
which
he
might
lye
down
,
and
shelter
himself
from
the
rain
and
injuries
of
the
weather
.
The
Sun
was
set
ere
they
got
to
the
Ship
,
and
immediately
,
there
rose
a
wind
,
which
forc'd
them
off
from
the
Island
;
whence
they
imagined
that
what
they
had
brought
with
them
was
not
a
man
,
since
he
had
not
the
Figure
of
one
;
whereupon
they
would
know
of
him
who
he
was
,
and
how
he
came
to
that
uninhabitable
place
.
He
made
answer
,
He
was
an
English-man
,
and
that
about
a
year
before
,
being
to
pass
in
the
ordinary
passage
boat
from
England
to
Dublin
in
Ireland
,
they
were
taken
by
a
French
Pirate
,
who
being
forced
by
the
Tempest
which
immediately
rose
,
to
let
go
the
passage
boat
,
left
us
to
the
mercy
of
the
waves
,
which
carried
us
between
Ireland
and
Scotland
into
the
main
Sea
,
expecting
to
be
cast
away
every
minute
,
as
at
last
we
were
.
For
the
bark
being
split
against
the
Rock
where
you
took
me
in
,
I
escap'd
with
one
of
my
comrades
into
the
Island
,
in
a
more
wretched
condition
,
then
if
being
swallowed
up
by
the
Sea
,
we
had
been
delivered
out
of
the
extremities
we
were
in
for
want
of
meat
and
drink
.
Of
some
of
the
boards
of
our
boat
,
we
made
the
Hut
you
saw
,
and
we
took
some
Sea-mews
,
which
we
set
a
drying
in
the
wind
and
Sun
,
and
so
eat
them
raw
.
We
found
also
,
in
the
erevices
of
the
Rock
,
upon
the
Sea-side
,
some
Eggs
,
and
thus
had
we
wherewithal
to
subsist
,
as
much
as
served
to
keep
us
from
starving
▪
but
what
we
thought
most
insupportable
,
was
thirst
,
in
regard
the
place
affording
no
fresh
water
,
but
what
fell
from
the
sky
and
was
left
in
certain
pits
,
which
Time
had
made
in
the
Rock
,
we
could
not
have
of
it
at
all
seasons
,
by
reason
the
Rock
being
small
,
and
lying
low
,
the
waves
came
over
the
Island
,
and
fill'd
th●
pits
with
salt-water
.
We
lived
in
that
condition
six
weeks
,
comforting
one
another
,
and
finding
some
ease
in
our
common
misfortune
,
till
that
being
left
alone
,
it
began
to
grow
insupportable
to
me
.
For
one
day
awaking
in
the
morning
,
and
missing
my
comrade
,
I
fell
into
such
a
despair
,
that
I
had
some
thoughts
of
casting
my self
down
headlong
,
and
so
putting
a
final
period
to
that
affliction
,
whereof
I
had
endured
but
the
one
half
,
while
I
had
a
friend
divided
it
with
me
.
I
know
not
what
became
of
him
,
whither
despair
forc'd
him
to
that
extremity
;
or
whether
getting
up
in
the
night
,
not
fully
awake
,
he
fell
into
the
Sea
;
but
I
am
of
opinion
,
he
fell
in
through
carelesness
,
as
he
looked
for
Eggs
in
the
crevices
of
the
Rock
,
which
as
you
saw
was
very
steepy
,
on
that
side
;
Inasmuch
as
having
observed
no
distraction
in
him
,
I
cannot
imagine
,
he
should
of
a
sudden
fall
into
that
despair
,
against
which
he
had
fortified
himself
by
continual
and
earnest
prayers
.
I
lost
,
with
my
comrade
,
the
knife
wherewith
we
killed
the
Sea-dogs
,
and
the
Mews
,
upon
which
we
lived
;
so
that
not
able
to
kill
any
more
,
I
was
reduced
to
this
extremity
,
to
get
out
of
one
of
the
boards
of
my
Hut
a
great
nail
,
which
I
made
a
shift
so
to
sharpen
upon
the
Rock
,
that
it
served
me
for
a
knife
.
The
same
necessity
put
me
upon
another
invention
,
which
kept
me
the
last
winter
,
during
which
I
endured
the
greatest
misery
imaginable
.
For
finding
the
Rock
and
my
Hut
so
covered
with
Snow
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
me
to
get
any
thing
abroad
,
I
put
out
a
little
stick
at
the
crevice
of
my
Hut
;
and
baiting
it
with
a
little
Sea-dogs
fat
,
I
by
that
means
got
some
Sea-mews
,
which
I
took
with
my
hand
from
under
the
Snow
,
and
so
I
made
a
shift
to
keep
my self
from
starving
.
I
lived
in
this
condition
and
solitude
above
elevon
months
,
and
was
resolved
to
end
my
days
in
it
,
when
God
sent
you
hither
to
deliver
me
out
of
the
greatest
misery
th●●
ever
man
was
in
.
The
Sea-man
having
ended
his
discourse
,
the
Master
of
the
Ship
treated
him
so
well
that
within
a
few
dayes
he
was
quite
another
creature
.
He
set
him
ashore
at
Derry
in
Ireland
,
and
saw
him
afterward
at
Dublin
,
where
such
as
had
heard
what
hapned
to
him
,
gave
him
wherewithal
to
return
into
England
.
Thus
the
Lord
Major
made
us
acknowledge
,
that
in
all
we
had
suffered
,
there
was
nothing
extraordinary
,
and
that
long
Voyages
,
are
never
without
great
dangers
and
inconveniences
.
He
urged
it
to
us
,
that
as
Ships
are
now
built
,
and
considering
the
knowledge
men
have
of
the
course
taken
for
the
Indies
,
there
is
no
more
danger
in
those
long
Voyages
,
then
in
such
as
are
made
in
the
sight
of
Land
,
which
Sea-man
fear
most
.
To
this
purpose
he
related
a
story
,
wherein
we
could
no
less
admire
the
strange
Resolutions
of
two
men
,
then
the
goodness
of
God
in
their
deliverance
beyond
all
expectation
.
Four
Christian
slaves
being
in
the
Ship
of
an
Algire-pirate
,
A
strange
resolution
of
two
Slaves
resolved
to
make
their
escape
in
a
boat
,
which
one
of
them
,
who
was
a
Carpenter
,
undertook
to
build
.
The
Carpenter
set
himself
on
work
about
making
on
woodden
Pins
,
and
other
pieces
necessary
for
the
fastning
of
the
boards
,
whereof
the
boat
was
to
consist
.
The
Turkish
Captain
asked
him
one
day
what
he
did
,
and
was
satisfied
with
the
Answer
the
other
made
him
,
that
it
was
only
to
avoid
being
idle
,
and
to
have
things
in
readiness
to
mend
the
long
boat
,
when
need
were
.
Having
appointed
a
time
for
the
execution
of
their
design
,
they
took
off
five
boards
from
the
room
,
where
the
provision
was
kept
,
whereof
they
used
two
for
the
bottom
,
two
others
for
the
sides
,
and
the
fifth
for
the
prow
and
the
poop
,
and
so
made
up
somewhat
that
was
more
like
a
trough
then
a
boat
.
Their
quilt
served
them
for
tow
,
and
having
pitcht
the
boat
well
,
they
set
it
into
the
water
:
but
when
they
would
have
got
into
it
,
they
found
that
two
men
loaded
it
so
,
that
being
in
danger
of
sinking
,
two
of
the
four
desisted
from
an
enterprise
,
wherein
they
thought
to
meet
with
more
danger
,
then
in
staying
a
while
longer
among
the
Turks
,
so
that
only
two
,
one
English
man
,
the
other
a
Dutch-man
,
ventured
themselves
in
it
.
All
the
tackling
they
had
was
only
two
oars
,
and
a
little
Sail
;
all
the
provisions
,
a
little
bread
and
fresh
water
;
and
so
they
put
to
Sea
,
without
either
Compass
or
Astrolabe
;
insomuch
that
being
the
first
day
overtaken
by
Tempest
,
which
at
every
wave
fill'd
their
boat
,
they
were
forc'd
to
go
as
the
wind
drove
them
,
without
keeping
any
course
.
They
were
continually
imploy'd
in
casting
out
the
water
;
the
Sea
had
spoiled
their
bread
;
and
they
were
almost
quite
spent
,
inasmuch
as
they
could
not
take
any
rest
,
when
they
were
cast
upon
the
Coasts
of
Barbary
.
There
they
found
a
little
wood
,
wherewith
they
somewhat
enlarg'd
their
boat
;
but
they
narrowly
escap'd
being
taken
and
kill'd
by
the
Moors
,
and
had
much
ado
to
get
to
Sea
again
.
What
troubled
them
most
,
was
thirst
;
but
they
made
some
shift
for
that
,
with
the
blood
of
some
Tortoises
they
took
,
and
at
last
,
after
ten
days
floating
up
and
down
,
they
arrived
upon
the
Coasts
of
Spain
,
at
the
Cape
of
St.
Martin
,
between
Alicant
and
Valentia
.
Those
of
the
Country
seeing
them
at
a
distance
,
sent
a
boat
to
meet
them
,
carried
them
bread
and
wine
,
treated
them
very
civilly
,
and
found
them
passage
for
England
.
The
sixth
of
Ianuary
,
being
Twelfth-day
,
the
King
of
England
touched
many
that
were
troubled
with
the
Evil.
The
Ceremony
ended
,
my
Lord
of
Strafford
brought
me
to
his
Majesty
,
who
was
pleased
to
honour
me
with
the
kissing
of
his
hand
.
The
next
day
,
the
same
Lord
procured
me
the
like
Honour
from
the
Queen
;
besides
which
he
did
me
several
other
extraordinary
favours
,
upon
all
occasions
.
Afterwards
I
went
often
to
Court
,
where
their
Majesties
were
pleased
I
should
entertain
them
with
some
particulars
of
my
Travels
;
especially
as
to
what
I
had
observed
in
Muscovy
and
Persia
.
I
continued
at
London
near
three
months
,
partly
to
refresh
my self
after
so
long
a
Voyage
,
and
partly
in
expectation
of
some
mony
from
my
own
Prince
,
that
I
night
make
some
acknowledgments
of
my
Obligations
to
those
who
had
treated
me
so
kindly
,
from
the
day
of
my
arrival
at
Surat
to
that
time
,
and
set
my self
in
a
posture
of
returning
into
my
own
Country
.
Of
the
time
of
my
abode
in
England
,
I
spent
some
at
Court
,
where
I
had
made
several
acquaintances
,
and
some
in
viewing
the
publick
and
private
Structures
of
the
famous
City
of
London
;
as
also
several
places
near
it
;
as
among
others
,
Enfield
,
Tibulls
,
White-Hall
,
Saint
Iame's
,
Hampton-Court
,
Windsor
,
Westminster-Hall
,
and
the
Abbey
,
the
Tower
,
Greenwich
,
&c.
[
Of
the
places
above
mentioned
here
in
England
,
as
also
some
of
those
he
passed
through
in
the
Low-Countries
,
the
Author
gives
a
short
description
.
But
in
regard
what
he
says
of
the
former
,
is
known
to
most
English-men
,
who
are
in
any
measure
acquainted
with
the
things
remarkable
in
their
own
Country
;
and
what
he
delivers
of
the
latter
affords
no
extraordinary
satisfaction
to
the
curious
,
for
whose
diversion
works
of
this
nature
are
intended
;
we
thought
fit
to
forbear
the
insertion
thereof
,
that
we
might
make
the
more
haste
to
bring
him
to
the
end
of
his
Travels
,
which
shall
be
done
according
to
his
ordinary
method
.
]
March
the
20.
MARCH
.
I
left
London
,
Mandelslo
leaves
London
.
taking
water
at
Graves-end
,
whence
I
went
to
Rochester
,
and
so
came
the
twenty
fourth
to
Dover
.
The
next
day
,
I
embarked
thence
for
Dunkirk
,
whither
I
got
the
same
day
.
The
next
,
I
embarked
thence
for
Newport
,
where
I
stayed
only
one
night
,
and
got
the
next
day
to
Bruges
.
The
29th
.
I
came
to
Gaunt
,
which
I
left
the
first
of
April
,
and
got
that
night
to
Brussels
the
chief
city
of
the
Dutchy
of
Brabant
.
At
Brussels
I
staid
two
dayes
,
and
came
the
fourth
to
Louvain
,
which
I
left
the
fifth
,
and
got
the
same
day
to
Macchlin
,
about
four
Leagues
distant
from
Louvain
.
The
6th
.
I
left
Macchlin
,
and
came
to
A●werp
,
where
having
staid
two
dayes
,
and
leaving
it
the
ninth
,
I
got
the
next
day
to
Breda
,
where
I
stayed
only
the
remainder
of
it
,
and
went
the
next
day
to
Bois-le-due
,
or
Bold●e
,
five
Leagues
from
Bred●
.
April
the
twelfth
,
I
went
to
Saint
Gertrudenberg
,
with
an
intention
there
to
take
boat
for
Rotterdam
,
as
I
did
the
same
day
.
The
thirteenth
I
came
to
Rotterdam
,
whence
I
went
the
same
day
to
Delf
;
thence
to
the
Hague
,
thence
to
Leiden
,
and
thence
to
Haerlem
.
The
City
is
the
biggest
of
any
in
Holland
,
next
Amsterdam
,
and
pretends
to
the
invention
of
PRINTING
,
and
would
have
the
Glory
of
it
due
to
one
of
its
Citizens
,
named
Laurence
C●ster
,
who
in
the
year
M.
CCCC.XX
.
framed
the
first
Characters
of
Beech-wood
,
and
afterwards
found
out
the
Ink
,
now
used
by
Printers
,
nay
,
changed
the
Wooden
Characters
into
Leaden
ones
,
and
afterwards
those
into
Tin●e
;
in
so
much
,
that
in
the
year
1440.
the
Mystery
was
almost
in
its
perfection
.
They
are
so
fully
perswaded
,
as
to
this
in
the
City
of
Haerlem
,
that
the
Senate
would
Eternize
the
Memory
of
LAVRENCE
COSTER
,
by
the
Inscription
set
upon
the
House
he
lived
in
.
Which
is
this
;
MEMORIAE
SACRUM
.
TYPOGRAPHIA
▪
ARS
ARTIUM
OMNIUM
CONSERVATRIX
,
NUNC
PRIMUM
INVENTA
CIRCA
ANNUM
M.
CCCC.XL
.
I
left
Haerlem
,
about
six
in
the
Evening
,
and
came
at
nine
the
same
night
,
to
Amsterdam
.
Of
this
place
I
had
heard
so
much
,
even
in
the
Indies
,
that
I
had
framed
to
my self
,
a
certain
Idaea
of
its
greatness
:
but
what
the
more
surprised
me
,
was
,
That
going
out
of
my
Lodging
the
next
morning
,
I
had
much
ado
to
get
through
the
thro●g
of
people
▪
walking
up
and
down
the
Streets
,
in
such
numbers
,
as
if
there
had
been
some
Faire
.
All
the
other
parts
of
the
World
seem'd
to
have
sent
their
Factours
thither
,
and
that
the
East
and
North
had
brought
thither
all
their
Commodities
;
whereof
there
were
in
the
●●ops
〈◊〉
the
Patterns
,
whereas
the
main
Stock
was
disposed
into
Store-houses
,
publick
Weighing-places
,
upon
sledges
in
the
streets
,
upon
the
Kayes
,
in
the
flat-bottomed
boats
,
which
unload
the
great
Ships
,
and
others
which
serve
for
Store-houses
for
the
Wheat
.
It
was
at
some
los●
,
which
I
should
rather
admire
in
that
great
City
▪
whether
the
Commerce
of
it
,
which
is
greater
then
that
of
all
the
other
Cities
of
the
Low-Countries
put
together
;
the
neatness
of
its
Streets
,
especially
that
of
the
New
City
;
the
sweetness
and
cleanlines
of
its
house
,
the
Magnificence
of
its
publick
and
private
Structures
;
the
abundance
of
Ships
and
Barks
,
which
come
thither
,
and
go
thenec
every
day
;
the
largeness
of
its
Port
,
wherein
there
are
at
all
times
seven
or
eight
hundred
Ships
;
or
the
Order
and
Policy
observed
by
the
Magistrate
,
in
all
things
relating
to
the
〈◊〉
of
the
City
,
the
well
f●●e
of
its
Inhabitants
,
and
the
improvement
of
Trade
,
by
which
only
the
City
subsists
,
and
causes
to
subsist
that
powerful
State
,
whereof
it
is
a
considerable
part
.
As
to
its
Commerce
there
is
no
City
in
the
world
;
where
the
Inhabitants
of
Amsterdam
have
not
their
Factors
and
correspondents
.
All
the
maritime
towns
of
England
,
France
,
Spain
,
and
Italy
,
are
full
of
them
,
as
are
also
those
of
the
Baltick-Sea
,
and
Muscovy
it self
▪
It
is
in
a
manner
impossible
to
number
the
Ships
it
sends
away
every
year
to
Archangel
,
〈…〉
,
to
the
Coasts
of
Pomerania
,
and
into
Norway
where
they
put
off
their
Spic●s
and
Silk
,
and
Woolen
sfuffs
;
for
Wheat
,
Timber
,
Pitch
,
〈…〉
,
and
other
things
they
stand
in
need
of
,
either
for
the
building
of
their
,
ships
and
houses
,
or
the
carrying
on
of
their
Trade
in
the
other
parts
of
the
world
.
These
Fleets
go
away
commonly
twice
or
thrice
a
year
;
but
there
go
some
every
day
West-ward
,
and
〈◊〉
hour
,
for
the
other
Cities
of
Holland
,
and
the
Neighbouring
Provinces
;
yet
〈…〉
hinder
but
that
〈◊〉
Ports
and
Clannells
are
so
covered
with
boats
and
ships
,
that
it
may
be
questioned
,
whether
the
water
be
not
there
as
much
inhabited
as
the
land
,
and
whether
there
be
more
people
in
the
houses
or
the
ships
.
There
is
such
abunof
Wheat
,
Wine
,
Hemp
,
Flax
,
Wood
,
and
Spices
,
as
if
all
other
Provinces
of
the
world
were
emptied
of
their
wealth
,
to
make
Amsterdam
a
publick
Treasury
of
all
they
produce
:
so
that
it
may
be
said
,
it
is
in
this
City
properly
,
that
a
man
may
see
those
Miracles
,
which
the
famous
Scaliger
attributes
to
all
Holland
.
Though
a
man
should
consider
only
the
House
belonging
to
the
East-India
Company
,
he
would
〈…〉
all
its
Inhabitants
.
I
ha●
〈◊〉
some
Ship●
〈◊〉
at
〈…〉
the
Store-houses
,
and
Magazeens
reaching
at
a
great
distance
,
from
the
East-India
House
,
full
of
Spices
,
Silk
,
Stuffs
〈…〉
what
ever
China
and
the
Indies
afford
that
is
most
〈…〉
had
sent
thithe●
all
its
Ci●amon
;
〈…〉
all
their
Cloves
;
●he
Islands
of
〈…〉
all
their
Spices
,
China
all
its
rich
stuffs
;
Iapan
its
excellent
works
of
several
kinds
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Indies
its
Pepper
and
Silk
.
Nay
,
it
may
be
said
this
Company
is
a
kind
of
particular
Common-wealth
in
that
little
world
;
since
its
Magistrates
,
Officers
,
Arntes
,
●l●ets
Generals
,
Governour●
of
Provinces
and
Cities
,
and
its
subjects
,
seem
to
have
no
other
dependance
on
this
City
,
then
a
particular
State
hath
on
the
Universe
.
It
is
since
the
year
1595
▪
that
the
Dutch
have
made
Voyages
into
the
Indies
,
upon
the
instigation
of
a
Merchant
named
Cornelius
H●●●man
,
who
living
at
Lisbon
,
informed
himself
,
from
the
Portuguez
,
of
all
the
particulars
of
those
Voyages
,
and
prevailed
so
far
with
some
Merchants
of
Amsterdam
,
that
in
the
year
1595.
they
sent
out
four
Ships
,
which
thay
sent
along
the
Coasts
of
Africk
,
and
the
Cape
of
good
Hope
into
the
Indies
;
inasmuch
as
the
design
,
which
some
others
had
to
find
out
a
passage
North-ward
,
had
not
proved
effectual
.
About
two
years
and
four
months
after
these
Ships
returned
to
Amsterdam
;
and
though
the
profits
of
this
first
Voyage
answered
not
the
expectations
of
the
persons
concerned
,
yet
were
they
such
as
engaged
several
other
Merchants
in
the
same
design
;
so
that
in
the
year
1598.
they
sent
thither
a
second
Fleet
,
consisting
of
●ight
great
Ships
.
They
would
not
stay
the
return
of
this
Fleeet
,
but
in
the
year
159●
.
set
forth
another
,
and
much
about
the
same
time
some
other
Merchants
made
up
a
new
Company
,
and
set
out
a
particular
Fleet
,
insomuch
as
to
prevent
the
destruction
of
Trade
likely
to
be
occasioned
by
many
different
interests
,
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
,
in
the
year
1602.
brought
the
persons
concern'd
to
an
agreement
among
themselves
,
and
reduced
them
into
one
common
Company
,
under
their
Authority
,
and
the
direction
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
as
Admiral
of
those
Provinces
.
By
this
Agreement
,
thus
authorised
by
a
Grant
of
the
States
for
one
and
twenty
years
,
there
was
a
regulation
made
,
according
to
which
the
oversight
of
all
that
trade
was
put
into
the
hands
of
the
chiefest
persons
concern'd
therein
,
divided
into
six
Chambers
or
Courts
,
which
were
settled
at
Amsterdam
;
Middleborough
for
Zealand
;
at
Delf
and
Rotterdam
for
the
Meuse
;
and
at
Horn
and
Enckhuisen
for
West-Friesland
.
The
first
consisted
of
twenty
Directors
;
that
of
Middleborough
of
twelve
,
and
the
four
others
of
seven
a
piece
,
so
that
in
all
charges
,
that
of
Amsterdam
bore
the
one
half
,
that
of
Zealand
a
quarter
part
;
those
of
Meuse
and
West-friesland
each
a
half-quarter
.
It
was
also
ordered
,
that
to
General
Assemblies
,
that
of
Amsterdam
should
send
eight
Deputies
,
that
of
Zealand
four
,
and
those
of
the
Meuse
and
West
friesland
,
each
of
them
two
,
with
a
supernumerary
for
a
casting
voice
,
which
was
to
be
appointed
by
the
Chambers
of
Zealand
,
the
Meuse
,
and
West-friesland
alternately
.
The
Stock
of
this
Company
amounted
to
six
Millions
six
hundred
French
Livers
,
which
was
laid
out
in
the
setting
forth
of
several
Fleets
;
and
the
first
Voyages
proved
so
fortunate
,
that
it
was
found
in
the
year
1613.
that
the
money
of
the
persons
concern'd
had
gain'd
two
hundred
and
sixty
upon
the
hundred
.
But
the
profits
were
much
greater
the
year
following
,
as
may
be
seen
by
the
D●vidents
which
have
been
made
from
time
to
time
.
In
the
house
belonging
to
the
same
Company
,
I
saw
also
all
the
Drugs
,
all
the
Fruits
,
and
all
the
living
Creatures
which
I
had
seen
before
in
the
Indies
.
It
were
impossible
to
imagine
any
thing
more
delightful
,
or
more
regularly
disposed
then
the
Streets
,
Water-channels
,
and
Houses
of
this
City
.
All
the
Rivulets
are
bordered
with
Line-trees
,
and
the
Quays
pav'd
at
the
extremities
with
Brick
,
an●
in
the
middest
with
Flint
.
The
Houses
,
especially
those
of
the
new
City
,
are
so
man●
Palaces
;
so
neat
without
,
that
painting
could
add
nothing
thereto
,
and
so
well
furnish'd
within
,
that
there
are
some
,
whereof
only
the
Pictures
were
enough
to
enrich
a
man
.
But
what
most
speaks
the
cost
imploy'd
about
them
is
least
seen
:
For
all
the
Houses
being
built
on
piles
,
it
must
be
confessed
,
the
foundations
are
no
less
precious
then
the
rest
of
the
Structure
,
and
that
there
is
not
so
noble
a
Forrest
in
the
World
as
that
which
the
City
of
Amsterdam
hath
under
its
houses
.
Among
the
publick
Structures
the
Churches
are
remarkable
;
and
among
others
,
those
called
the
Old
and
the
New
,
and
the
three
others
built
some
years
since
by
the
Magistrate
.
In
the
former
is
the
Epitaph
of
Iacob
de
Heemskerk
,
who
,
having
made
two
Voyages
to
Nova
Zembla
,
and
the
Indies
,
was
kill'd
at
the
Streights
of
Gibralter
,
where
he
set
upon
the
Spanish
Fleet
,
within
reach
of
the
great
Guns
of
the
Fort.
What
a
noble
and
neat
place
is
the
Hospital
and
Convent
of
St.
George
,
where
there
are
now
received
great
numbers
of
Aged
persons
of
both
Sexes
,
who
are
maintained
there
?
What
more
charitable
,
then
the
care
and
tenderness
wherewith
distracted
persons
are
treated
?
And
what
severity
do
they
not
exercise
in
the
ordering
of
incorrigible
persons
;
the
men
in
a
House
,
over
the
door
whereof
there
is
in
golden
Letters
,
VIRTVTIS
EST
DOMARE
,
CVNCTI
PAVENT
.
Where
they
are
constantly
imployed
in
sawing
Brasil
with
inexpressible
pains
,
or
some
other
work
,
according
to
the
nature
of
the
Crime
for
which
they
were
sentenced
to
that
punishment
;
and
the
women
in
another
house
by
themselves
?
But
there
is
not
any
thing
so
miraculous
as
the
order
observed
there
for
the
education
of
poor
Orphans
,
who
are
very
well
kept
,
maintain'd
,
and
taught
;
as
also
in
the
administration
of
their
Estates
who
are
under
Guardians
;
these
being
obliged
to
give
an
account
thereof
to
the
Magistrate
.
The
Exchanges
of
London
and
Antwerp
are
indeed
noble
places
;
but
there
is
something
more
magnificent
in
that
of
Amsterdam
;
at
least
this
may
be
affirm'd
of
it
,
that
for
the
number
of
Merchants
daily
resorting
thither
at
noon
,
neither
of
the
other
two
is
to
be
compared
to
it
.
I
may
put
also
among
the
publick
Structures
,
the
Weighing
places
,
the
Gates
of
the
City
,
the
three
Sluces
,
which
have
not
their
like
in
the
World
;
the
publick
School
,
or
Colledge
,
which
the
Magistrate
hath
opened
there
some
years
since
;
The
Arsenal
,
the
Theatre
for
Playes
,
the
Anatomy-Hall
,
the
places
appointed
for
shooting
with
Long-bow
,
Cross
bow
,
and
the
Arquebuse
;
and
if
I
may
be
allowed
to
speak
of
a
thing
which
is
not
yet
,
but
no
doubt
will
be
within
a
few
years
,
and
whereof
I
have
seen
the
draught
,
I
mean
the
Town-house
,
or
Guild-hall
,
I
may
boldly
say
there
is
not
any
in
Europe
comes
near
it
.
I
stayed
at
Amsterdam
eight
dayes
,
and
finding
something
in
that
City
which
pleased
my
fancy
beyond
what
I
had
observed
in
any
I
saw
before
,
I
was
unwilling
to
see
any
more
,
but
having
my
imagination
full
of
it
,
I
took
shipping
the
twenty
third
of
April
for
Hamborough
,
whither
I
reach'd
the
twenty
eighth
following
.
I
rested
my self
there
one
day
,
and
got
the
first
of
May
MAY.
to
Gottorp
,
where
I
presented
my self
to
their
Highnesses
the
Duke
and
Dutchess
of
Holstein
,
and
so
put
a
period
to
my
long
and
toilsome
TRAVELS
.
FINIS
.